<rss version="2.0" 
xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" 
xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/" 
xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/" 
xmlns:prism="http://prismstandard.org/namespaces/basic/2.0/">
<channel>
<title>Berghahn Journals RSS</title>
<link>https://www.berghahnbooks.com/journals/sib</link>
<description>Article metadata</description>
<language>en-us</language>
<webMaster>support@berghahnbooksonline.com</webMaster>
<lastBuildDate>2026-09-21</lastBuildDate>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2026.250101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2026.250101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Language Contact and Cultural Meaning in Evenki Dairy Terminology]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Marcia Alejandra Castro Sepúlveda]]></author>
<prism:volume>25</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Food is central to human societies, and local ecologies shape how food is named and valued. Among the Evenki, however, dairy products remain marginal and historically contingent within traditional subsistence food practices. This study analyzes fourteen dairy-related terms recorded in Tsintsius’ <italic>Comparative Dictionary of Tunguso-Manchu Languages</italic> (1975–1977) to determine whether they reflect indigenous developments or contact-induced borrowings. Using a comparative-historical and contact-linguistic approach, the article examines their etymology, semantics, and dialectal distribution, with particular attention to Turkic and Mongolic influence. The analysis shows that most dairy terms entered Evenki through language contact and were later adapted to reindeer-based subsistence practices. Rather than indicating a developed dairy tradition, the Evenki dairy lexicon reflects historical interaction, ecological adaptation, and semantic reinterpretation within a reindeer-centered cultural system.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2026.250101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2026.250101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Language Contact and Cultural Meaning in Evenki Dairy Terminology]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Marcia Alejandra Castro Sepúlveda]]></author>
<prism:volume>25</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Food is central to human societies, and local ecologies shape how food is named and valued. Among the Evenki, however, dairy products remain marginal and historically contingent within traditional subsistence food practices. This study analyzes fourteen dairy-related terms recorded in Tsintsius’ <italic>Comparative Dictionary of Tunguso-Manchu Languages</italic> (1975–1977) to determine whether they reflect indigenous developments or contact-induced borrowings. Using a comparative-historical and contact-linguistic approach, the article examines their etymology, semantics, and dialectal distribution, with particular attention to Turkic and Mongolic influence. The analysis shows that most dairy terms entered Evenki through language contact and were later adapted to reindeer-based subsistence practices. Rather than indicating a developed dairy tradition, the Evenki dairy lexicon reflects historical interaction, ecological adaptation, and semantic reinterpretation within a reindeer-centered cultural system.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2026.250102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2026.250102</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Politics of Ceremony]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Case of Inaugurations in Post-Soviet Sakha (Yakutia) Republic]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Olga A. Parfenova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Semyon N. Dyachkovskiy]]></author>
<prism:volume>25</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article examines inauguration ceremonies in the Sakha (Yakutia) Republic between 1991 and 2023 as political events reflecting transformations in post-Soviet regional statehood, ethnopolitics, and relations between federal and regional authority in the Russian Federation. Drawing on theories of political ritual and symbolic power, the article demonstrates that inauguration ceremonies in Sakha (Yakutia) function as mechanisms of dual legitimation. On the one hand, they formalize the constitutional transfer of political authority within the framework of the Russian state; on the other, they symbolically embed political leadership within Sakha cultural memory, ethnocultural symbolism, and regional narratives of sovereignty and continuity. Three interconnected dimensions mark the evolution of these ceremonies: a stable ceremonial core; variable elements shaped by changing political conditions; and innovations reflecting new ideological and technological contexts.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2026.250101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2026.250101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Language Contact and Cultural Meaning in Evenki Dairy Terminology]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Marcia Alejandra Castro Sepúlveda]]></author>
<prism:volume>25</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Food is central to human societies, and local ecologies shape how food is named and valued. Among the Evenki, however, dairy products remain marginal and historically contingent within traditional subsistence food practices. This study analyzes fourteen dairy-related terms recorded in Tsintsius’ <italic>Comparative Dictionary of Tunguso-Manchu Languages</italic> (1975–1977) to determine whether they reflect indigenous developments or contact-induced borrowings. Using a comparative-historical and contact-linguistic approach, the article examines their etymology, semantics, and dialectal distribution, with particular attention to Turkic and Mongolic influence. The analysis shows that most dairy terms entered Evenki through language contact and were later adapted to reindeer-based subsistence practices. Rather than indicating a developed dairy tradition, the Evenki dairy lexicon reflects historical interaction, ecological adaptation, and semantic reinterpretation within a reindeer-centered cultural system.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2026.250102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2026.250102</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Politics of Ceremony]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Case of Inaugurations in Post-Soviet Sakha (Yakutia) Republic]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Olga A. Parfenova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Semyon N. Dyachkovskiy]]></author>
<prism:volume>25</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article examines inauguration ceremonies in the Sakha (Yakutia) Republic between 1991 and 2023 as political events reflecting transformations in post-Soviet regional statehood, ethnopolitics, and relations between federal and regional authority in the Russian Federation. Drawing on theories of political ritual and symbolic power, the article demonstrates that inauguration ceremonies in Sakha (Yakutia) function as mechanisms of dual legitimation. On the one hand, they formalize the constitutional transfer of political authority within the framework of the Russian state; on the other, they symbolically embed political leadership within Sakha cultural memory, ethnocultural symbolism, and regional narratives of sovereignty and continuity. Three interconnected dimensions mark the evolution of these ceremonies: a stable ceremonial core; variable elements shaped by changing political conditions; and innovations reflecting new ideological and technological contexts.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2026.250103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2026.250103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Reindeer and Fly Agaric ()]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Between Ethnic Beliefs and Ethological Observations]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Giorgio Samorini]]></author>
<prism:volume>25</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>A commonplace in the literature on traditional Siberian uses of <italic>Amanita muscaria</italic> is the belief that reindeer become intoxicated by eating this mushroom, a belief enriched by misunderstandings in the Western culture literature. Ethnographers have reported contradictory data concerning the attraction of reindeer for any mushrooms or specifically for fly agaric, and the attraction of reindeer for any human urine or specifically for that of humans who have ingested the fly agaric. Siberian reindeer herders consider the meat of reindeer intoxicated by fly agaric to be intoxicating for humans, and they use the attraction of reindeer for fly agaric for the purpose of its capture or domestication. The preferential or accidental relationship of reindeer with fly agaric has been neither confirmed nor denied, due to the lack of specific studies on the subject.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2026.250101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2026.250101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Language Contact and Cultural Meaning in Evenki Dairy Terminology]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Marcia Alejandra Castro Sepúlveda]]></author>
<prism:volume>25</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Food is central to human societies, and local ecologies shape how food is named and valued. Among the Evenki, however, dairy products remain marginal and historically contingent within traditional subsistence food practices. This study analyzes fourteen dairy-related terms recorded in Tsintsius’ <italic>Comparative Dictionary of Tunguso-Manchu Languages</italic> (1975–1977) to determine whether they reflect indigenous developments or contact-induced borrowings. Using a comparative-historical and contact-linguistic approach, the article examines their etymology, semantics, and dialectal distribution, with particular attention to Turkic and Mongolic influence. The analysis shows that most dairy terms entered Evenki through language contact and were later adapted to reindeer-based subsistence practices. Rather than indicating a developed dairy tradition, the Evenki dairy lexicon reflects historical interaction, ecological adaptation, and semantic reinterpretation within a reindeer-centered cultural system.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2026.250102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2026.250102</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Politics of Ceremony]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Case of Inaugurations in Post-Soviet Sakha (Yakutia) Republic]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Olga A. Parfenova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Semyon N. Dyachkovskiy]]></author>
<prism:volume>25</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article examines inauguration ceremonies in the Sakha (Yakutia) Republic between 1991 and 2023 as political events reflecting transformations in post-Soviet regional statehood, ethnopolitics, and relations between federal and regional authority in the Russian Federation. Drawing on theories of political ritual and symbolic power, the article demonstrates that inauguration ceremonies in Sakha (Yakutia) function as mechanisms of dual legitimation. On the one hand, they formalize the constitutional transfer of political authority within the framework of the Russian state; on the other, they symbolically embed political leadership within Sakha cultural memory, ethnocultural symbolism, and regional narratives of sovereignty and continuity. Three interconnected dimensions mark the evolution of these ceremonies: a stable ceremonial core; variable elements shaped by changing political conditions; and innovations reflecting new ideological and technological contexts.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2026.250103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2026.250103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Reindeer and Fly Agaric ()]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Between Ethnic Beliefs and Ethological Observations]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Giorgio Samorini]]></author>
<prism:volume>25</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>A commonplace in the literature on traditional Siberian uses of <italic>Amanita muscaria</italic> is the belief that reindeer become intoxicated by eating this mushroom, a belief enriched by misunderstandings in the Western culture literature. Ethnographers have reported contradictory data concerning the attraction of reindeer for any mushrooms or specifically for fly agaric, and the attraction of reindeer for any human urine or specifically for that of humans who have ingested the fly agaric. Siberian reindeer herders consider the meat of reindeer intoxicated by fly agaric to be intoxicating for humans, and they use the attraction of reindeer for fly agaric for the purpose of its capture or domestication. The preferential or accidental relationship of reindeer with fly agaric has been neither confirmed nor denied, due to the lack of specific studies on the subject.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2026.250104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2026.250104</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Megino-Bogorodskaia Church]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Many Lives of a Rural Landmark]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matryona Okorokova]]></author>
<prism:volume>25</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This photo essay explores the changing role of the Megino-Bogorodskaia Church, located in the village of Byuteydyakh in Megino-Kangalasskii Ulus of the Sakha Republic (Yakutia), over the past two centuries. Recognized not only as a monument of wooden architecture but also as a historical and cultural center, the church has played an important role in the life of the local community. Through historical and contemporary photographs, this photo essay highlights the church's religious, educational, and social functions, as well as its unique wall paintings, which reflect both Orthodox and European artistic influences and are not found elsewhere in the region. The essay also considers how the use of the church building for social and economic purposes during the Soviet period contributed to its preservation and protected it from destruction.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2026.250101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2026.250101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Language Contact and Cultural Meaning in Evenki Dairy Terminology]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Marcia Alejandra Castro Sepúlveda]]></author>
<prism:volume>25</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Food is central to human societies, and local ecologies shape how food is named and valued. Among the Evenki, however, dairy products remain marginal and historically contingent within traditional subsistence food practices. This study analyzes fourteen dairy-related terms recorded in Tsintsius’ <italic>Comparative Dictionary of Tunguso-Manchu Languages</italic> (1975–1977) to determine whether they reflect indigenous developments or contact-induced borrowings. Using a comparative-historical and contact-linguistic approach, the article examines their etymology, semantics, and dialectal distribution, with particular attention to Turkic and Mongolic influence. The analysis shows that most dairy terms entered Evenki through language contact and were later adapted to reindeer-based subsistence practices. Rather than indicating a developed dairy tradition, the Evenki dairy lexicon reflects historical interaction, ecological adaptation, and semantic reinterpretation within a reindeer-centered cultural system.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2026.250102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2026.250102</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Politics of Ceremony]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Case of Inaugurations in Post-Soviet Sakha (Yakutia) Republic]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Olga A. Parfenova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Semyon N. Dyachkovskiy]]></author>
<prism:volume>25</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article examines inauguration ceremonies in the Sakha (Yakutia) Republic between 1991 and 2023 as political events reflecting transformations in post-Soviet regional statehood, ethnopolitics, and relations between federal and regional authority in the Russian Federation. Drawing on theories of political ritual and symbolic power, the article demonstrates that inauguration ceremonies in Sakha (Yakutia) function as mechanisms of dual legitimation. On the one hand, they formalize the constitutional transfer of political authority within the framework of the Russian state; on the other, they symbolically embed political leadership within Sakha cultural memory, ethnocultural symbolism, and regional narratives of sovereignty and continuity. Three interconnected dimensions mark the evolution of these ceremonies: a stable ceremonial core; variable elements shaped by changing political conditions; and innovations reflecting new ideological and technological contexts.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2026.250103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2026.250103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Reindeer and Fly Agaric ()]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Between Ethnic Beliefs and Ethological Observations]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Giorgio Samorini]]></author>
<prism:volume>25</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>A commonplace in the literature on traditional Siberian uses of <italic>Amanita muscaria</italic> is the belief that reindeer become intoxicated by eating this mushroom, a belief enriched by misunderstandings in the Western culture literature. Ethnographers have reported contradictory data concerning the attraction of reindeer for any mushrooms or specifically for fly agaric, and the attraction of reindeer for any human urine or specifically for that of humans who have ingested the fly agaric. Siberian reindeer herders consider the meat of reindeer intoxicated by fly agaric to be intoxicating for humans, and they use the attraction of reindeer for fly agaric for the purpose of its capture or domestication. The preferential or accidental relationship of reindeer with fly agaric has been neither confirmed nor denied, due to the lack of specific studies on the subject.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2026.250104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2026.250104</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Megino-Bogorodskaia Church]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Many Lives of a Rural Landmark]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matryona Okorokova]]></author>
<prism:volume>25</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This photo essay explores the changing role of the Megino-Bogorodskaia Church, located in the village of Byuteydyakh in Megino-Kangalasskii Ulus of the Sakha Republic (Yakutia), over the past two centuries. Recognized not only as a monument of wooden architecture but also as a historical and cultural center, the church has played an important role in the life of the local community. Through historical and contemporary photographs, this photo essay highlights the church's religious, educational, and social functions, as well as its unique wall paintings, which reflect both Orthodox and European artistic influences and are not found elsewhere in the region. The essay also considers how the use of the church building for social and economic purposes during the Soviet period contributed to its preservation and protected it from destruction.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2026.250105</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2026.250105</link>
<title><![CDATA[Celebration at the Edge of the World]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Festivities and Everyday Life in Soviet Arctic Settlements of Yakutia, 1950–1980]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Irina Astakhova]]></author>
<prism:volume>25</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This photo essay examines public celebrations in Verkhoianskii District of Soviet Yakutia (Sakha Republic) during the second half of the twentieth century. It explores the influence of Soviet festive culture on local communities and the ways in which public celebrations shaped everyday life in Arctic settlements. During the Soviet period, the district was inhabited by Indigenous populations engaged in reindeer husbandry as well as an increasing number of newcomers employed in mining. The influence of one tradition on another contributed to the acculturation and transformation of the festive culture elements. Drawing on archival and family photographs, the essay highlights the key features of public celebrations in Verkhoianskii District. Public festivities not only brought color and excitement to life in remote settlements but also fostered a sense of community and belonging.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2026.250101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2026.250101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Language Contact and Cultural Meaning in Evenki Dairy Terminology]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Marcia Alejandra Castro Sepúlveda]]></author>
<prism:volume>25</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Food is central to human societies, and local ecologies shape how food is named and valued. Among the Evenki, however, dairy products remain marginal and historically contingent within traditional subsistence food practices. This study analyzes fourteen dairy-related terms recorded in Tsintsius’ <italic>Comparative Dictionary of Tunguso-Manchu Languages</italic> (1975–1977) to determine whether they reflect indigenous developments or contact-induced borrowings. Using a comparative-historical and contact-linguistic approach, the article examines their etymology, semantics, and dialectal distribution, with particular attention to Turkic and Mongolic influence. The analysis shows that most dairy terms entered Evenki through language contact and were later adapted to reindeer-based subsistence practices. Rather than indicating a developed dairy tradition, the Evenki dairy lexicon reflects historical interaction, ecological adaptation, and semantic reinterpretation within a reindeer-centered cultural system.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2026.250102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2026.250102</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Politics of Ceremony]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Case of Inaugurations in Post-Soviet Sakha (Yakutia) Republic]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Olga A. Parfenova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Semyon N. Dyachkovskiy]]></author>
<prism:volume>25</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article examines inauguration ceremonies in the Sakha (Yakutia) Republic between 1991 and 2023 as political events reflecting transformations in post-Soviet regional statehood, ethnopolitics, and relations between federal and regional authority in the Russian Federation. Drawing on theories of political ritual and symbolic power, the article demonstrates that inauguration ceremonies in Sakha (Yakutia) function as mechanisms of dual legitimation. On the one hand, they formalize the constitutional transfer of political authority within the framework of the Russian state; on the other, they symbolically embed political leadership within Sakha cultural memory, ethnocultural symbolism, and regional narratives of sovereignty and continuity. Three interconnected dimensions mark the evolution of these ceremonies: a stable ceremonial core; variable elements shaped by changing political conditions; and innovations reflecting new ideological and technological contexts.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2026.250103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2026.250103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Reindeer and Fly Agaric ()]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Between Ethnic Beliefs and Ethological Observations]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Giorgio Samorini]]></author>
<prism:volume>25</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>A commonplace in the literature on traditional Siberian uses of <italic>Amanita muscaria</italic> is the belief that reindeer become intoxicated by eating this mushroom, a belief enriched by misunderstandings in the Western culture literature. Ethnographers have reported contradictory data concerning the attraction of reindeer for any mushrooms or specifically for fly agaric, and the attraction of reindeer for any human urine or specifically for that of humans who have ingested the fly agaric. Siberian reindeer herders consider the meat of reindeer intoxicated by fly agaric to be intoxicating for humans, and they use the attraction of reindeer for fly agaric for the purpose of its capture or domestication. The preferential or accidental relationship of reindeer with fly agaric has been neither confirmed nor denied, due to the lack of specific studies on the subject.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2026.250104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2026.250104</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Megino-Bogorodskaia Church]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Many Lives of a Rural Landmark]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matryona Okorokova]]></author>
<prism:volume>25</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This photo essay explores the changing role of the Megino-Bogorodskaia Church, located in the village of Byuteydyakh in Megino-Kangalasskii Ulus of the Sakha Republic (Yakutia), over the past two centuries. Recognized not only as a monument of wooden architecture but also as a historical and cultural center, the church has played an important role in the life of the local community. Through historical and contemporary photographs, this photo essay highlights the church's religious, educational, and social functions, as well as its unique wall paintings, which reflect both Orthodox and European artistic influences and are not found elsewhere in the region. The essay also considers how the use of the church building for social and economic purposes during the Soviet period contributed to its preservation and protected it from destruction.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2026.250105</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2026.250105</link>
<title><![CDATA[Celebration at the Edge of the World]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Festivities and Everyday Life in Soviet Arctic Settlements of Yakutia, 1950–1980]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Irina Astakhova]]></author>
<prism:volume>25</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This photo essay examines public celebrations in Verkhoianskii District of Soviet Yakutia (Sakha Republic) during the second half of the twentieth century. It explores the influence of Soviet festive culture on local communities and the ways in which public celebrations shaped everyday life in Arctic settlements. During the Soviet period, the district was inhabited by Indigenous populations engaged in reindeer husbandry as well as an increasing number of newcomers employed in mining. The influence of one tradition on another contributed to the acculturation and transformation of the festive culture elements. Drawing on archival and family photographs, the essay highlights the key features of public celebrations in Verkhoianskii District. Public festivities not only brought color and excitement to life in remote settlements but also fostered a sense of community and belonging.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2026.250106</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2026.250106</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Marjorie Mandelstam Balzer]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Csaba Mészáros]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Andrew Wiget]]></author>
<prism:volume>25</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p><italic>Facing the Fire, Taking the Stage: Ritual, Performance, and Belonging in Buryat Communities of Siberia</italic> Joseph J. Long (Indiana University Press, 2025), 280 pp. ISBN: 978-0-25307119-4.</p>
<p><italic>Narrative Objects: Museums, the Sakha Summer Festival, and Cultural Revival in Siberia</italic> Tatiana Argounova-Low and Alison K. Brown (Routledge, 2025), 226 pp. ISBN: 978-1-13831-533-4.</p>
<p><italic>Bear Tales in Minority Languages: Beliefs and Visions</italic> Tatiana B. Agranat and Leyli R. Dodykhudoeva, eds. (Cambridge Scholars Publishing, 2025), 291 pp. ISBN: 9781036418915.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240301</link>
<title><![CDATA[A Study of  and ]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Depictions of Women in ]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anastasiia Okoneshnikova (Borisova)]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article examines gendered representations of women in the Sakha heroic epic <italic>olonkho</italic> through the figures concepts of <italic>kuo</italic> and <italic>kyys</italic>, arguing that these archetypes function not merely as descriptive character types but as a normative system that actively produces and regulates femininity. Rather than treating <italic>olonkho</italic> as a repository of mythological images, the article conceptualizes epic narrative as a site of gender governance, where acceptable forms of female subjectivity are articulated, policed, and hierarchized. The study demonstrates that the warrior woman's autonomy and martial power are structurally dependent on, and ultimately subordinated to, a patriarchal epic order that privileges beauty, reproductive value, and domestic conformity. The article contributes to Siberian and Indigenous gender studies by showing how epic traditions operate as enduring mechanisms of gender regulation and contestation rather than as static cultural heritage.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240301</link>
<title><![CDATA[A Study of  and ]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Depictions of Women in ]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anastasiia Okoneshnikova (Borisova)]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article examines gendered representations of women in the Sakha heroic epic <italic>olonkho</italic> through the figures concepts of <italic>kuo</italic> and <italic>kyys</italic>, arguing that these archetypes function not merely as descriptive character types but as a normative system that actively produces and regulates femininity. Rather than treating <italic>olonkho</italic> as a repository of mythological images, the article conceptualizes epic narrative as a site of gender governance, where acceptable forms of female subjectivity are articulated, policed, and hierarchized. The study demonstrates that the warrior woman's autonomy and martial power are structurally dependent on, and ultimately subordinated to, a patriarchal epic order that privileges beauty, reproductive value, and domestic conformity. The article contributes to Siberian and Indigenous gender studies by showing how epic traditions operate as enduring mechanisms of gender regulation and contestation rather than as static cultural heritage.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240302</link>
<title><![CDATA[“The Elders Called Her ”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Reconstructing Kate Marsden's Visit to Vilyui, Yakut Province, Russian Empire, 1891–1892]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Evgeniia (Jen) Sidorova]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This study presents a comprehensive account of British nurse Kate Marsden's 1891–1892 expedition to visit people affected by leprosy in Siberia, as well as the consequences that followed her journey. In search of a plant believed to cure leprosy, Marsden traveled a long route from Moscow to Vilyuisk. Despite the courage and endurance demonstrated in her travels, Marsden's reputation in her homeland, Great Britain, became highly controversial. The purpose of this research is to reconstruct the fuller story of Marsden's experiences by drawing on a range of historical sources, including British accounts and oral testimonies from Vilyui Sakha elders. A critical discourse analysis reveals that the oral histories of the Vilyui Sakha challenge the dominant narrative.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240301</link>
<title><![CDATA[A Study of  and ]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Depictions of Women in ]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anastasiia Okoneshnikova (Borisova)]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article examines gendered representations of women in the Sakha heroic epic <italic>olonkho</italic> through the figures concepts of <italic>kuo</italic> and <italic>kyys</italic>, arguing that these archetypes function not merely as descriptive character types but as a normative system that actively produces and regulates femininity. Rather than treating <italic>olonkho</italic> as a repository of mythological images, the article conceptualizes epic narrative as a site of gender governance, where acceptable forms of female subjectivity are articulated, policed, and hierarchized. The study demonstrates that the warrior woman's autonomy and martial power are structurally dependent on, and ultimately subordinated to, a patriarchal epic order that privileges beauty, reproductive value, and domestic conformity. The article contributes to Siberian and Indigenous gender studies by showing how epic traditions operate as enduring mechanisms of gender regulation and contestation rather than as static cultural heritage.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240302</link>
<title><![CDATA[“The Elders Called Her ”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Reconstructing Kate Marsden's Visit to Vilyui, Yakut Province, Russian Empire, 1891–1892]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Evgeniia (Jen) Sidorova]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This study presents a comprehensive account of British nurse Kate Marsden's 1891–1892 expedition to visit people affected by leprosy in Siberia, as well as the consequences that followed her journey. In search of a plant believed to cure leprosy, Marsden traveled a long route from Moscow to Vilyuisk. Despite the courage and endurance demonstrated in her travels, Marsden's reputation in her homeland, Great Britain, became highly controversial. The purpose of this research is to reconstruct the fuller story of Marsden's experiences by drawing on a range of historical sources, including British accounts and oral testimonies from Vilyui Sakha elders. A critical discourse analysis reveals that the oral histories of the Vilyui Sakha challenge the dominant narrative.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Ornithomorphic Code of Northern Epic Traditions]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Antonina A. Vinokurova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Alina A. Nakhodkina]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Elena V. Nesterova]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article examines some cultural codes in the epic tradition of the Evens and Sakha based on the Even epic <italic>nimkan</italic> “Emcheni” [Өмчэни] and the Sakha heroic epic <italic>olonkho</italic> “Djuluruyar Nyurgun Bootur” (Nurgun Botur the Swift) by Platon Alekseevich Oyunskii. The zoomorphic—in particular, ornithomorphic—cultural code inherent in the Even epic <italic>nimkan</italic> and the Sakha heroic epic <italic>olonkho</italic> are revealed. In the course of the study, some concepts encoded in the images of animals were identified; mythological parallels inherent in these cultural traditions were established, and differences in ornithomorphic codes were determined. It was established that epic symbolism in the mythology of the Evens and Sakha is associated with relics of magic and developed shamanic ideas, with various rituals and cult beliefs.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240301</link>
<title><![CDATA[A Study of  and ]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Depictions of Women in ]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anastasiia Okoneshnikova (Borisova)]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article examines gendered representations of women in the Sakha heroic epic <italic>olonkho</italic> through the figures concepts of <italic>kuo</italic> and <italic>kyys</italic>, arguing that these archetypes function not merely as descriptive character types but as a normative system that actively produces and regulates femininity. Rather than treating <italic>olonkho</italic> as a repository of mythological images, the article conceptualizes epic narrative as a site of gender governance, where acceptable forms of female subjectivity are articulated, policed, and hierarchized. The study demonstrates that the warrior woman's autonomy and martial power are structurally dependent on, and ultimately subordinated to, a patriarchal epic order that privileges beauty, reproductive value, and domestic conformity. The article contributes to Siberian and Indigenous gender studies by showing how epic traditions operate as enduring mechanisms of gender regulation and contestation rather than as static cultural heritage.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240302</link>
<title><![CDATA[“The Elders Called Her ”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Reconstructing Kate Marsden's Visit to Vilyui, Yakut Province, Russian Empire, 1891–1892]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Evgeniia (Jen) Sidorova]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This study presents a comprehensive account of British nurse Kate Marsden's 1891–1892 expedition to visit people affected by leprosy in Siberia, as well as the consequences that followed her journey. In search of a plant believed to cure leprosy, Marsden traveled a long route from Moscow to Vilyuisk. Despite the courage and endurance demonstrated in her travels, Marsden's reputation in her homeland, Great Britain, became highly controversial. The purpose of this research is to reconstruct the fuller story of Marsden's experiences by drawing on a range of historical sources, including British accounts and oral testimonies from Vilyui Sakha elders. A critical discourse analysis reveals that the oral histories of the Vilyui Sakha challenge the dominant narrative.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Ornithomorphic Code of Northern Epic Traditions]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Antonina A. Vinokurova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Alina A. Nakhodkina]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Elena V. Nesterova]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article examines some cultural codes in the epic tradition of the Evens and Sakha based on the Even epic <italic>nimkan</italic> “Emcheni” [Өмчэни] and the Sakha heroic epic <italic>olonkho</italic> “Djuluruyar Nyurgun Bootur” (Nurgun Botur the Swift) by Platon Alekseevich Oyunskii. The zoomorphic—in particular, ornithomorphic—cultural code inherent in the Even epic <italic>nimkan</italic> and the Sakha heroic epic <italic>olonkho</italic> are revealed. In the course of the study, some concepts encoded in the images of animals were identified; mythological parallels inherent in these cultural traditions were established, and differences in ornithomorphic codes were determined. It was established that epic symbolism in the mythology of the Evens and Sakha is associated with relics of magic and developed shamanic ideas, with various rituals and cult beliefs.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240304</link>
<title><![CDATA[Disciplining Animals]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Visual Inquiry into the Soviet Fox Industry in Yakutia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Galina Belolyubskaya]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p><italic>This photo essay, based on archival images from the National Archive of the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia) (NARS), documents the practices and ideology of Soviet fur farming. Focusing on the Pokrovskaia fur farm, one of the largest in Yakutia during the Soviet period, it traces the industrial logics behind the management of animal life and labor, particularly in the breeding and selection of silver foxes.</italic></p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240301</link>
<title><![CDATA[A Study of  and ]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Depictions of Women in ]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anastasiia Okoneshnikova (Borisova)]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article examines gendered representations of women in the Sakha heroic epic <italic>olonkho</italic> through the figures concepts of <italic>kuo</italic> and <italic>kyys</italic>, arguing that these archetypes function not merely as descriptive character types but as a normative system that actively produces and regulates femininity. Rather than treating <italic>olonkho</italic> as a repository of mythological images, the article conceptualizes epic narrative as a site of gender governance, where acceptable forms of female subjectivity are articulated, policed, and hierarchized. The study demonstrates that the warrior woman's autonomy and martial power are structurally dependent on, and ultimately subordinated to, a patriarchal epic order that privileges beauty, reproductive value, and domestic conformity. The article contributes to Siberian and Indigenous gender studies by showing how epic traditions operate as enduring mechanisms of gender regulation and contestation rather than as static cultural heritage.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240302</link>
<title><![CDATA[“The Elders Called Her ”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Reconstructing Kate Marsden's Visit to Vilyui, Yakut Province, Russian Empire, 1891–1892]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Evgeniia (Jen) Sidorova]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This study presents a comprehensive account of British nurse Kate Marsden's 1891–1892 expedition to visit people affected by leprosy in Siberia, as well as the consequences that followed her journey. In search of a plant believed to cure leprosy, Marsden traveled a long route from Moscow to Vilyuisk. Despite the courage and endurance demonstrated in her travels, Marsden's reputation in her homeland, Great Britain, became highly controversial. The purpose of this research is to reconstruct the fuller story of Marsden's experiences by drawing on a range of historical sources, including British accounts and oral testimonies from Vilyui Sakha elders. A critical discourse analysis reveals that the oral histories of the Vilyui Sakha challenge the dominant narrative.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Ornithomorphic Code of Northern Epic Traditions]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Antonina A. Vinokurova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Alina A. Nakhodkina]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Elena V. Nesterova]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article examines some cultural codes in the epic tradition of the Evens and Sakha based on the Even epic <italic>nimkan</italic> “Emcheni” [Өмчэни] and the Sakha heroic epic <italic>olonkho</italic> “Djuluruyar Nyurgun Bootur” (Nurgun Botur the Swift) by Platon Alekseevich Oyunskii. The zoomorphic—in particular, ornithomorphic—cultural code inherent in the Even epic <italic>nimkan</italic> and the Sakha heroic epic <italic>olonkho</italic> are revealed. In the course of the study, some concepts encoded in the images of animals were identified; mythological parallels inherent in these cultural traditions were established, and differences in ornithomorphic codes were determined. It was established that epic symbolism in the mythology of the Evens and Sakha is associated with relics of magic and developed shamanic ideas, with various rituals and cult beliefs.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240304</link>
<title><![CDATA[Disciplining Animals]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Visual Inquiry into the Soviet Fox Industry in Yakutia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Galina Belolyubskaya]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p><italic>This photo essay, based on archival images from the National Archive of the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia) (NARS), documents the practices and ideology of Soviet fur farming. Focusing on the Pokrovskaia fur farm, one of the largest in Yakutia during the Soviet period, it traces the industrial logics behind the management of animal life and labor, particularly in the breeding and selection of silver foxes.</italic></p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240305</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240305</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Victoria Soyan Peemot]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Konstantinos Zorbas]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p><italic>A Fractured North</italic> (3 volumes) Edited by Erich Kasten, Igor Krupnik, and Gail Fondahl</p>
<p><italic>A Fractured North – Facing Dilemmas</italic> (2024, Fürstenberg/Havel: Kulturstiftung Sibirien), 255 pp., ISBN: 978-3-942883-41-2.</p>
<p><italic>A Fractured North – Journeys on Hold</italic> (2024, Fürstenberg/Havel: Kulturstiftung Sibirien), 295 pp., ISBN: 978-3-942883-42-9.</p>
<p><italic>A Fractured North – Maintaining Connections</italic> (2025, Fürstenberg/Havel: Kulturstiftung Sibirien), 266 pp., ISBN: 978-3-942883-43-6.</p>
<p><italic>Shamanism in Siberia: Sound and Turbulence in Cursing Practices in Tuva</italic> Mally Stelmaszyk (Routledge Contemporary Russia and Eastern Europe Series, 2022), 152 pp. ISBN: 978-1-032-15699-6.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240201</link>
<title><![CDATA[“I Just Came Here to Muddle Along”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Temporariness of Chinese Students in Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Wang Yiyang]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sebastjan Jemec]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Despite cold weather, few direct flights, and low popularity in China, Siberian universities successfully attract self-funded Chinese students. Due to low tuition and living costs, these regional universities enable Chinese and other international students from humbler economic backgrounds to receive education abroad. Our ethnography examines the adaptation strategies of Chinese students who study in Tomsk, a higher education hub in Siberia. To many, studying in Siberia is a short-term transition stage in their future professional trajectory. Students rarely familiarize themselves with study requirements or opportunities to diversify their social life. The predisposition not to adapt and limited socialization with the local community are connected with students’ temporariness. Chinese students’ self-understandings in Siberia show us that (non-)adaptation strategies and vocabularies get perpetuated discursively within the Chinese student community.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240201</link>
<title><![CDATA[“I Just Came Here to Muddle Along”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Temporariness of Chinese Students in Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Wang Yiyang]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sebastjan Jemec]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Despite cold weather, few direct flights, and low popularity in China, Siberian universities successfully attract self-funded Chinese students. Due to low tuition and living costs, these regional universities enable Chinese and other international students from humbler economic backgrounds to receive education abroad. Our ethnography examines the adaptation strategies of Chinese students who study in Tomsk, a higher education hub in Siberia. To many, studying in Siberia is a short-term transition stage in their future professional trajectory. Students rarely familiarize themselves with study requirements or opportunities to diversify their social life. The predisposition not to adapt and limited socialization with the local community are connected with students’ temporariness. Chinese students’ self-understandings in Siberia show us that (non-)adaptation strategies and vocabularies get perpetuated discursively within the Chinese student community.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240202</link>
<title><![CDATA[From “Interesting Incident” to “Emergency”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Mediatization and Changing Eventfulness of Human–Brown Bear Encounters in Kolyma, Russia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Asya Karaseva]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article explores human–brown bear encounters in the Magadan region (Kolyma), Russia, through the lens of mediatization. While brown bear ceremonialism and hunting are well-established topics in Siberian anthropology, the experiences of urban settlers have received little attention. I examine how the growing presence of cameras in daily life has shaped the eventfulness of bear encounters in the former Soviet industrial frontier. Analyzing media reports, I trace shifts in how these encounters have been framed over time. I argue that historical changes in the media ecology have transformed how brown bears are seen and represented, as well as the broader wildlife expertise and politics in Russia, by introducing a punctuated, presentist, and moment-oriented logic. I conclude by reflecting on the recent prominence of “encounter” in human–animal anthropological research.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240201</link>
<title><![CDATA[“I Just Came Here to Muddle Along”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Temporariness of Chinese Students in Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Wang Yiyang]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sebastjan Jemec]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Despite cold weather, few direct flights, and low popularity in China, Siberian universities successfully attract self-funded Chinese students. Due to low tuition and living costs, these regional universities enable Chinese and other international students from humbler economic backgrounds to receive education abroad. Our ethnography examines the adaptation strategies of Chinese students who study in Tomsk, a higher education hub in Siberia. To many, studying in Siberia is a short-term transition stage in their future professional trajectory. Students rarely familiarize themselves with study requirements or opportunities to diversify their social life. The predisposition not to adapt and limited socialization with the local community are connected with students’ temporariness. Chinese students’ self-understandings in Siberia show us that (non-)adaptation strategies and vocabularies get perpetuated discursively within the Chinese student community.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240202</link>
<title><![CDATA[From “Interesting Incident” to “Emergency”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Mediatization and Changing Eventfulness of Human–Brown Bear Encounters in Kolyma, Russia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Asya Karaseva]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article explores human–brown bear encounters in the Magadan region (Kolyma), Russia, through the lens of mediatization. While brown bear ceremonialism and hunting are well-established topics in Siberian anthropology, the experiences of urban settlers have received little attention. I examine how the growing presence of cameras in daily life has shaped the eventfulness of bear encounters in the former Soviet industrial frontier. Analyzing media reports, I trace shifts in how these encounters have been framed over time. I argue that historical changes in the media ecology have transformed how brown bears are seen and represented, as well as the broader wildlife expertise and politics in Russia, by introducing a punctuated, presentist, and moment-oriented logic. I conclude by reflecting on the recent prominence of “encounter” in human–animal anthropological research.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Spatial Shrinking in the Russian Northeast]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Risks and Performance]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vadim Kuzin]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Liudmila Zamorshchikova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Anastasiya Yarzutkina]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article considers the characteristics of spatial development processes in the northeast of Russia together with issues of the preservation of native languages in this region, in order to investigate the research hypothesis that processes of spatial change are followed by multidirectional processes in native language use. The article describes spatial shrinking and processes of polarization and regionalization via examination of statistical data and satellite images. This allows the authors to compare—for the first time—the processes of spatial changes and native language usage by Luoravetlan in Chukotka.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240201</link>
<title><![CDATA[“I Just Came Here to Muddle Along”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Temporariness of Chinese Students in Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Wang Yiyang]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sebastjan Jemec]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Despite cold weather, few direct flights, and low popularity in China, Siberian universities successfully attract self-funded Chinese students. Due to low tuition and living costs, these regional universities enable Chinese and other international students from humbler economic backgrounds to receive education abroad. Our ethnography examines the adaptation strategies of Chinese students who study in Tomsk, a higher education hub in Siberia. To many, studying in Siberia is a short-term transition stage in their future professional trajectory. Students rarely familiarize themselves with study requirements or opportunities to diversify their social life. The predisposition not to adapt and limited socialization with the local community are connected with students’ temporariness. Chinese students’ self-understandings in Siberia show us that (non-)adaptation strategies and vocabularies get perpetuated discursively within the Chinese student community.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240202</link>
<title><![CDATA[From “Interesting Incident” to “Emergency”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Mediatization and Changing Eventfulness of Human–Brown Bear Encounters in Kolyma, Russia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Asya Karaseva]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article explores human–brown bear encounters in the Magadan region (Kolyma), Russia, through the lens of mediatization. While brown bear ceremonialism and hunting are well-established topics in Siberian anthropology, the experiences of urban settlers have received little attention. I examine how the growing presence of cameras in daily life has shaped the eventfulness of bear encounters in the former Soviet industrial frontier. Analyzing media reports, I trace shifts in how these encounters have been framed over time. I argue that historical changes in the media ecology have transformed how brown bears are seen and represented, as well as the broader wildlife expertise and politics in Russia, by introducing a punctuated, presentist, and moment-oriented logic. I conclude by reflecting on the recent prominence of “encounter” in human–animal anthropological research.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Spatial Shrinking in the Russian Northeast]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Risks and Performance]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vadim Kuzin]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Liudmila Zamorshchikova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Anastasiya Yarzutkina]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article considers the characteristics of spatial development processes in the northeast of Russia together with issues of the preservation of native languages in this region, in order to investigate the research hypothesis that processes of spatial change are followed by multidirectional processes in native language use. The article describes spatial shrinking and processes of polarization and regionalization via examination of statistical data and satellite images. This allows the authors to compare—for the first time—the processes of spatial changes and native language usage by Luoravetlan in Chukotka.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Craig Campbell]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Nicolas Rasiulis]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Dmitriy Funk]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p><italic>A Siberian History of Soviet Film: Manufacturing Visions of the Indigenous Peoples of the North</italic> Caroline Damiens, Translated into English by Adrian Morfee (Bloomsbury Academic, 2024), 320 pp. ISBN 978-1350269880.</p>
<p><italic>The Horse in My Blood: Multispecies Kinship in the Altai and Sayan Mountains</italic> Victoria Soyan Peemot (Berghahn Books, 2024), 210 pp. ISBN 978-1-80539-295-8.</p>
<p><italic>U kazhdogo svoia Sibir’: Rasskazy kalmykov o ssylke</italic> Elza-Bair Guchinova (Moscow: Institute of Ethnology and Anthropology RAS, 2024), 466 pp. ISBN: 978-5-4211-0333-2.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240101</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Language Ecology and Endangerment of Solon, a Tungusic Language Spoken in China]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[ Nargil]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Solon, a Northern Tungusic language spoken in Hulunbuir, China, is currently the most viable Tungusic language, with approximately 20,000 speakers. This article presents a sociolinguistic survey based on two months of fieldwork in the Ewenke Autonomous Banner, a key Solon-speaking area with 10,000 speakers. The data was gathered through observation, interviews, and questionnaires across different age groups, focusing on language proficiency, language use, intermarriage of the Solon community, and language attitudes. Although Solon retains certain language vitality, it faces severe danger due to declining language assessments among younger generations (aged 13–25). The endangerment level of the Solon language is rapidly approaching the “definitely endangered” status, underscoring the urgency of preservation efforts.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240101</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Language Ecology and Endangerment of Solon, a Tungusic Language Spoken in China]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[ Nargil]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Solon, a Northern Tungusic language spoken in Hulunbuir, China, is currently the most viable Tungusic language, with approximately 20,000 speakers. This article presents a sociolinguistic survey based on two months of fieldwork in the Ewenke Autonomous Banner, a key Solon-speaking area with 10,000 speakers. The data was gathered through observation, interviews, and questionnaires across different age groups, focusing on language proficiency, language use, intermarriage of the Solon community, and language attitudes. Although Solon retains certain language vitality, it faces severe danger due to declining language assessments among younger generations (aged 13–25). The endangerment level of the Solon language is rapidly approaching the “definitely endangered” status, underscoring the urgency of preservation efforts.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Guarding the House of the Dead]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[ Elites and Policing Practices in Early Nineteenth-Century Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Joanna Gorska]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The expansion of state capacity as a prerogative for increased penal practices in the first quarter of the nineteenth century forced the Russian Empire to renegotiate its relationship with the Siberian Cossack Hosts, and most notably, their <italic>inorodets</italic> troops. This article will explore the consolidation of Turkic “ethno-estates” across the West Siberian Plain in the early nineteenth century, focusing on the empire's courtship of Tatar and Kazakh service elites as a response to its growing policing needs within the ever-expanding exile system. Although the material condition of most Siberian <italic>inorodtsy</italic> continued to decline during this period, a closer analysis of the reforms leading up to Speransky's Statute of 1822 demonstrates that the empire's chronic shortage of able-bodied men placed the service Tatars and Kazakhs in a relatively fortuitous position.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240101</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Language Ecology and Endangerment of Solon, a Tungusic Language Spoken in China]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[ Nargil]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Solon, a Northern Tungusic language spoken in Hulunbuir, China, is currently the most viable Tungusic language, with approximately 20,000 speakers. This article presents a sociolinguistic survey based on two months of fieldwork in the Ewenke Autonomous Banner, a key Solon-speaking area with 10,000 speakers. The data was gathered through observation, interviews, and questionnaires across different age groups, focusing on language proficiency, language use, intermarriage of the Solon community, and language attitudes. Although Solon retains certain language vitality, it faces severe danger due to declining language assessments among younger generations (aged 13–25). The endangerment level of the Solon language is rapidly approaching the “definitely endangered” status, underscoring the urgency of preservation efforts.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Guarding the House of the Dead]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[ Elites and Policing Practices in Early Nineteenth-Century Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Joanna Gorska]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The expansion of state capacity as a prerogative for increased penal practices in the first quarter of the nineteenth century forced the Russian Empire to renegotiate its relationship with the Siberian Cossack Hosts, and most notably, their <italic>inorodets</italic> troops. This article will explore the consolidation of Turkic “ethno-estates” across the West Siberian Plain in the early nineteenth century, focusing on the empire's courtship of Tatar and Kazakh service elites as a response to its growing policing needs within the ever-expanding exile system. Although the material condition of most Siberian <italic>inorodtsy</italic> continued to decline during this period, a closer analysis of the reforms leading up to Speransky's Statute of 1822 demonstrates that the empire's chronic shortage of able-bodied men placed the service Tatars and Kazakhs in a relatively fortuitous position.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Mammoth Tusks]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[What Do They Mean for the Contemporary Population of the Arctic Regions?]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Evgeniya Potravnaya]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article discusses the activity of extracting mammoth tusks in the Arctic regions in the context of the cultural and ethnic characteristics of the Indigenous people of the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia). It identifies factors affecting the contemporary activity around collecting mammoth fauna. Findings of surveys carried out among the population of Yakutia yield a profile of contemporary mammoth collectors and reasons why some members of the population have a fear of obtaining mammoth remains. In addition, the article describes specific features of the attitude of the local population towards the collection of mammoth tusks, such as their reluctance to disturb the peace of nature, as well as their perception of mammoth tusks as a source of additional income.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240101</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Language Ecology and Endangerment of Solon, a Tungusic Language Spoken in China]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[ Nargil]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Solon, a Northern Tungusic language spoken in Hulunbuir, China, is currently the most viable Tungusic language, with approximately 20,000 speakers. This article presents a sociolinguistic survey based on two months of fieldwork in the Ewenke Autonomous Banner, a key Solon-speaking area with 10,000 speakers. The data was gathered through observation, interviews, and questionnaires across different age groups, focusing on language proficiency, language use, intermarriage of the Solon community, and language attitudes. Although Solon retains certain language vitality, it faces severe danger due to declining language assessments among younger generations (aged 13–25). The endangerment level of the Solon language is rapidly approaching the “definitely endangered” status, underscoring the urgency of preservation efforts.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Guarding the House of the Dead]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[ Elites and Policing Practices in Early Nineteenth-Century Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Joanna Gorska]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The expansion of state capacity as a prerogative for increased penal practices in the first quarter of the nineteenth century forced the Russian Empire to renegotiate its relationship with the Siberian Cossack Hosts, and most notably, their <italic>inorodets</italic> troops. This article will explore the consolidation of Turkic “ethno-estates” across the West Siberian Plain in the early nineteenth century, focusing on the empire's courtship of Tatar and Kazakh service elites as a response to its growing policing needs within the ever-expanding exile system. Although the material condition of most Siberian <italic>inorodtsy</italic> continued to decline during this period, a closer analysis of the reforms leading up to Speransky's Statute of 1822 demonstrates that the empire's chronic shortage of able-bodied men placed the service Tatars and Kazakhs in a relatively fortuitous position.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Mammoth Tusks]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[What Do They Mean for the Contemporary Population of the Arctic Regions?]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Evgeniya Potravnaya]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article discusses the activity of extracting mammoth tusks in the Arctic regions in the context of the cultural and ethnic characteristics of the Indigenous people of the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia). It identifies factors affecting the contemporary activity around collecting mammoth fauna. Findings of surveys carried out among the population of Yakutia yield a profile of contemporary mammoth collectors and reasons why some members of the population have a fear of obtaining mammoth remains. In addition, the article describes specific features of the attitude of the local population towards the collection of mammoth tusks, such as their reluctance to disturb the peace of nature, as well as their perception of mammoth tusks as a source of additional income.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240104</link>
<title><![CDATA[Digital Support for Indigenous Language Revitalization Efforts in Kamchatka]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The “Koryak Tuyu” Mobile Application for Koryak Language Learning]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Yulia S. Fayzrakhmanova]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article focuses on the revitalization of the Koryak language, one of the seven Indigenous languages in Kamchatka, Russia. It begins by framing the ethnolinguistic situation in Kamchatka in the context of demographic and statistical data, and continues with an overview of efforts to preserve and develop endangered Indigenous languages in the region. It then introduces the uptake of digital technology for Koryak language learning. To support technology inclusion with remote communities, a mobile language learning application called “Koryak Tuyu” has been developed to facilitate the study of Koryak as a supplemental tool through both home-based individual learning and classroom learning. The article provides a description of the language application and a discussion of the application's features and components.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240101</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Language Ecology and Endangerment of Solon, a Tungusic Language Spoken in China]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[ Nargil]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Solon, a Northern Tungusic language spoken in Hulunbuir, China, is currently the most viable Tungusic language, with approximately 20,000 speakers. This article presents a sociolinguistic survey based on two months of fieldwork in the Ewenke Autonomous Banner, a key Solon-speaking area with 10,000 speakers. The data was gathered through observation, interviews, and questionnaires across different age groups, focusing on language proficiency, language use, intermarriage of the Solon community, and language attitudes. Although Solon retains certain language vitality, it faces severe danger due to declining language assessments among younger generations (aged 13–25). The endangerment level of the Solon language is rapidly approaching the “definitely endangered” status, underscoring the urgency of preservation efforts.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Guarding the House of the Dead]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[ Elites and Policing Practices in Early Nineteenth-Century Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Joanna Gorska]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The expansion of state capacity as a prerogative for increased penal practices in the first quarter of the nineteenth century forced the Russian Empire to renegotiate its relationship with the Siberian Cossack Hosts, and most notably, their <italic>inorodets</italic> troops. This article will explore the consolidation of Turkic “ethno-estates” across the West Siberian Plain in the early nineteenth century, focusing on the empire's courtship of Tatar and Kazakh service elites as a response to its growing policing needs within the ever-expanding exile system. Although the material condition of most Siberian <italic>inorodtsy</italic> continued to decline during this period, a closer analysis of the reforms leading up to Speransky's Statute of 1822 demonstrates that the empire's chronic shortage of able-bodied men placed the service Tatars and Kazakhs in a relatively fortuitous position.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Mammoth Tusks]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[What Do They Mean for the Contemporary Population of the Arctic Regions?]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Evgeniya Potravnaya]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article discusses the activity of extracting mammoth tusks in the Arctic regions in the context of the cultural and ethnic characteristics of the Indigenous people of the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia). It identifies factors affecting the contemporary activity around collecting mammoth fauna. Findings of surveys carried out among the population of Yakutia yield a profile of contemporary mammoth collectors and reasons why some members of the population have a fear of obtaining mammoth remains. In addition, the article describes specific features of the attitude of the local population towards the collection of mammoth tusks, such as their reluctance to disturb the peace of nature, as well as their perception of mammoth tusks as a source of additional income.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240104</link>
<title><![CDATA[Digital Support for Indigenous Language Revitalization Efforts in Kamchatka]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The “Koryak Tuyu” Mobile Application for Koryak Language Learning]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Yulia S. Fayzrakhmanova]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article focuses on the revitalization of the Koryak language, one of the seven Indigenous languages in Kamchatka, Russia. It begins by framing the ethnolinguistic situation in Kamchatka in the context of demographic and statistical data, and continues with an overview of efforts to preserve and develop endangered Indigenous languages in the region. It then introduces the uptake of digital technology for Koryak language learning. To support technology inclusion with remote communities, a mobile language learning application called “Koryak Tuyu” has been developed to facilitate the study of Koryak as a supplemental tool through both home-based individual learning and classroom learning. The article provides a description of the language application and a discussion of the application's features and components.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2025.240105</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2025.240105</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Charlotte Alexandra Wrigley]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Benjamin Grant Purzycki]]></author>
<prism:volume>24</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p><italic>Risky Futures: Climate, Geopolitics and Local Realities in the Uncertain Circumpolar North</italic> Olga Ulturgasheva and Barbara Bodenhorn, eds. (London: Berghahn Books, 2023). 234 pp., ISBN 978-1-80073-593-4.</p>
<p><italic>Evil Spirits and Rocket Debris: In Search of Lost Souls in Siberia</italic> Ludek Broz (New York: Berghahn Books, 2024), 240 pp., ISBN: 978-1-80539-260-6.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2024.230301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2024.230301</link>
<title><![CDATA[From a Cut to a Tag]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Formalization of Reindeer Marking Practice by the State and its Consequences in the North of European Russia and Western Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Kirill V. Istomin]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Roza Laptander]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Joachim Otto Habeck]]></author>
<prism:volume>23</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Taking the practices of reindeer ear- and fur-marking in northern European Russia and Western Siberia as its primary focus, this article analyses modifications of informal “traditional” practices as a part of their appropriation by state institutions and highly bureaucratized state-owned enterprises. The practice of making and reading ear- and fur-marks is highly situated and workable only when embedded in a wider web of social communication. Analyzing three cases of the practice in formal institutions, we show that the modifications represent attempts to eliminate the situatedness and embeddedness of the practice. Some modifications can be explained by the attempt to extend the scope of the practice to the level of individuals, but this has made the practice unworkable without reference to special databases and is useless for reindeer herders.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2024.230301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2024.230301</link>
<title><![CDATA[From a Cut to a Tag]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Formalization of Reindeer Marking Practice by the State and its Consequences in the North of European Russia and Western Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Kirill V. Istomin]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Roza Laptander]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Joachim Otto Habeck]]></author>
<prism:volume>23</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Taking the practices of reindeer ear- and fur-marking in northern European Russia and Western Siberia as its primary focus, this article analyses modifications of informal “traditional” practices as a part of their appropriation by state institutions and highly bureaucratized state-owned enterprises. The practice of making and reading ear- and fur-marks is highly situated and workable only when embedded in a wider web of social communication. Analyzing three cases of the practice in formal institutions, we show that the modifications represent attempts to eliminate the situatedness and embeddedness of the practice. Some modifications can be explained by the attempt to extend the scope of the practice to the level of individuals, but this has made the practice unworkable without reference to special databases and is useless for reindeer herders.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2024.230302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2024.230302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Unintended (Dis)connectivities]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Role of Extractive Infrastructure in the Development of Informal Road Networks in Remote Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vera Kuklina]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Gertraud Illmeier]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Natalia Krashnoshtanova]]></author>
<prism:volume>23</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article focuses on informal road networks in remote Siberian communities: their connectivity and the relations between road owners and road users. These informal roads serve both as conduits and hindrances for local connectivities. Data was collected in the villages Vershina Khandy and Tokma of the Irkutsk region, and the study describes the variety of informal roads in the region: subsistence trails and tracks, inter-settlement roads, forest roads, and oil and gas service roads. Different actors participate in the expansion of the informal road network; our research demonstrates that communities accommodate new infrastructures and negotiate their mobility and connectivity informally according to their needs and desires under uneven power hierarchies. In conclusion, we discuss the possibilities and constraints that different groups of roads users experience because of the informal character of roads.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2024.230301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2024.230301</link>
<title><![CDATA[From a Cut to a Tag]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Formalization of Reindeer Marking Practice by the State and its Consequences in the North of European Russia and Western Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Kirill V. Istomin]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Roza Laptander]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Joachim Otto Habeck]]></author>
<prism:volume>23</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Taking the practices of reindeer ear- and fur-marking in northern European Russia and Western Siberia as its primary focus, this article analyses modifications of informal “traditional” practices as a part of their appropriation by state institutions and highly bureaucratized state-owned enterprises. The practice of making and reading ear- and fur-marks is highly situated and workable only when embedded in a wider web of social communication. Analyzing three cases of the practice in formal institutions, we show that the modifications represent attempts to eliminate the situatedness and embeddedness of the practice. Some modifications can be explained by the attempt to extend the scope of the practice to the level of individuals, but this has made the practice unworkable without reference to special databases and is useless for reindeer herders.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2024.230302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2024.230302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Unintended (Dis)connectivities]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Role of Extractive Infrastructure in the Development of Informal Road Networks in Remote Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vera Kuklina]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Gertraud Illmeier]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Natalia Krashnoshtanova]]></author>
<prism:volume>23</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article focuses on informal road networks in remote Siberian communities: their connectivity and the relations between road owners and road users. These informal roads serve both as conduits and hindrances for local connectivities. Data was collected in the villages Vershina Khandy and Tokma of the Irkutsk region, and the study describes the variety of informal roads in the region: subsistence trails and tracks, inter-settlement roads, forest roads, and oil and gas service roads. Different actors participate in the expansion of the informal road network; our research demonstrates that communities accommodate new infrastructures and negotiate their mobility and connectivity informally according to their needs and desires under uneven power hierarchies. In conclusion, we discuss the possibilities and constraints that different groups of roads users experience because of the informal character of roads.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2024.230303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2024.230303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Waiting To Be Reunited?]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Nanai and Udege Cultural Heritage in Stanisław Poniatowski's 1914 Collections from the Amur River Region]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Igor Krupnik]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Joanna Dolińska]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Stefania Skowron-Markowska]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Marta Nowakowska]]></author>
<prism:volume>23</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>the young Polish anthropologist Stanisław Poniatowski undertook fieldwork in the Russian Far East in summer 1914. He collected almost five hundred various artifacts (objects, photographs, anthropometric measurement forms, etc.) and linguistic material from the local Nanai and Udege communities along the Amur River. The outbreak of World War I changed Poniatowski's plans and caused the separation (fragmentation) of his original collections, now housed at the Polish Ethnological Society in Wrocław, Poland and at the Smithsonian Institution in Washington, DC in the US. The article describes a new multistep effort to digitally “reunite” Poniatowski's collections and convert them into a cultural resource for researchers, museum specialists, and Indigenous communities for heritage and language preservation.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2024.230301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2024.230301</link>
<title><![CDATA[From a Cut to a Tag]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Formalization of Reindeer Marking Practice by the State and its Consequences in the North of European Russia and Western Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Kirill V. Istomin]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Roza Laptander]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Joachim Otto Habeck]]></author>
<prism:volume>23</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Taking the practices of reindeer ear- and fur-marking in northern European Russia and Western Siberia as its primary focus, this article analyses modifications of informal “traditional” practices as a part of their appropriation by state institutions and highly bureaucratized state-owned enterprises. The practice of making and reading ear- and fur-marks is highly situated and workable only when embedded in a wider web of social communication. Analyzing three cases of the practice in formal institutions, we show that the modifications represent attempts to eliminate the situatedness and embeddedness of the practice. Some modifications can be explained by the attempt to extend the scope of the practice to the level of individuals, but this has made the practice unworkable without reference to special databases and is useless for reindeer herders.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2024.230302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2024.230302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Unintended (Dis)connectivities]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Role of Extractive Infrastructure in the Development of Informal Road Networks in Remote Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vera Kuklina]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Gertraud Illmeier]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Natalia Krashnoshtanova]]></author>
<prism:volume>23</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article focuses on informal road networks in remote Siberian communities: their connectivity and the relations between road owners and road users. These informal roads serve both as conduits and hindrances for local connectivities. Data was collected in the villages Vershina Khandy and Tokma of the Irkutsk region, and the study describes the variety of informal roads in the region: subsistence trails and tracks, inter-settlement roads, forest roads, and oil and gas service roads. Different actors participate in the expansion of the informal road network; our research demonstrates that communities accommodate new infrastructures and negotiate their mobility and connectivity informally according to their needs and desires under uneven power hierarchies. In conclusion, we discuss the possibilities and constraints that different groups of roads users experience because of the informal character of roads.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2024.230303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2024.230303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Waiting To Be Reunited?]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Nanai and Udege Cultural Heritage in Stanisław Poniatowski's 1914 Collections from the Amur River Region]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Igor Krupnik]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Joanna Dolińska]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Stefania Skowron-Markowska]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Marta Nowakowska]]></author>
<prism:volume>23</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>the young Polish anthropologist Stanisław Poniatowski undertook fieldwork in the Russian Far East in summer 1914. He collected almost five hundred various artifacts (objects, photographs, anthropometric measurement forms, etc.) and linguistic material from the local Nanai and Udege communities along the Amur River. The outbreak of World War I changed Poniatowski's plans and caused the separation (fragmentation) of his original collections, now housed at the Polish Ethnological Society in Wrocław, Poland and at the Smithsonian Institution in Washington, DC in the US. The article describes a new multistep effort to digitally “reunite” Poniatowski's collections and convert them into a cultural resource for researchers, museum specialists, and Indigenous communities for heritage and language preservation.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2024.230304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2024.230304</link>
<title><![CDATA[Adaptive Strategies of Indigenous Nenets Reindeer Herders for Climate Change in Yamal]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexandra Terekhina]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Alexander Volkovitskiy]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Florian Stammler]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Karl Mertens]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Valeriy Y. Ivanov]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Pavel Orekhov]]></author>
<author data-order="7"><![CDATA[Colin D. Wren]]></author>
<author data-order="8"><![CDATA[Boqi Tian]]></author>
<author data-order="9"><![CDATA[Xin Shen]]></author>
<author data-order="10"><![CDATA[Aytalina Ivanova]]></author>
<author data-order="11"><![CDATA[Desheng Liu]]></author>
<author data-order="12"><![CDATA[John P. Ziker]]></author>
<prism:volume>23</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Nenets reindeer pastoralists of Yamal in the Russian Arctic, successfully deal with rapidly changing climate and natural gas industrialization. We present results from our long-term ethnographic study (2001–present) on the adaptive strategies that Nenets nomadic households have employed over time, their tradeoffs, inherent risks, and social implications of these strategies. While some strategies limit the adaptive flexibility of herding, they simultaneously enable agency that keeps Nenets households on the land—critical for maintaining their nomadism. Rapid climate change in the Arctic, which could lead to increased icing of pastures, makes reindeer herding more vulnerable. We examine meteorological data from Yamal to better understand the climatic trends challenging reindeer nomadism. Our analysis is relevant for policymakers through understanding Nenets adaptation and interactions with ecological processes and institutions.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2024.230301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2024.230301</link>
<title><![CDATA[From a Cut to a Tag]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Formalization of Reindeer Marking Practice by the State and its Consequences in the North of European Russia and Western Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Kirill V. Istomin]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Roza Laptander]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Joachim Otto Habeck]]></author>
<prism:volume>23</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Taking the practices of reindeer ear- and fur-marking in northern European Russia and Western Siberia as its primary focus, this article analyses modifications of informal “traditional” practices as a part of their appropriation by state institutions and highly bureaucratized state-owned enterprises. The practice of making and reading ear- and fur-marks is highly situated and workable only when embedded in a wider web of social communication. Analyzing three cases of the practice in formal institutions, we show that the modifications represent attempts to eliminate the situatedness and embeddedness of the practice. Some modifications can be explained by the attempt to extend the scope of the practice to the level of individuals, but this has made the practice unworkable without reference to special databases and is useless for reindeer herders.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2024.230302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2024.230302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Unintended (Dis)connectivities]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Role of Extractive Infrastructure in the Development of Informal Road Networks in Remote Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vera Kuklina]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Gertraud Illmeier]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Natalia Krashnoshtanova]]></author>
<prism:volume>23</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article focuses on informal road networks in remote Siberian communities: their connectivity and the relations between road owners and road users. These informal roads serve both as conduits and hindrances for local connectivities. Data was collected in the villages Vershina Khandy and Tokma of the Irkutsk region, and the study describes the variety of informal roads in the region: subsistence trails and tracks, inter-settlement roads, forest roads, and oil and gas service roads. Different actors participate in the expansion of the informal road network; our research demonstrates that communities accommodate new infrastructures and negotiate their mobility and connectivity informally according to their needs and desires under uneven power hierarchies. In conclusion, we discuss the possibilities and constraints that different groups of roads users experience because of the informal character of roads.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2024.230303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2024.230303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Waiting To Be Reunited?]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Nanai and Udege Cultural Heritage in Stanisław Poniatowski's 1914 Collections from the Amur River Region]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Igor Krupnik]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Joanna Dolińska]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Stefania Skowron-Markowska]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Marta Nowakowska]]></author>
<prism:volume>23</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>the young Polish anthropologist Stanisław Poniatowski undertook fieldwork in the Russian Far East in summer 1914. He collected almost five hundred various artifacts (objects, photographs, anthropometric measurement forms, etc.) and linguistic material from the local Nanai and Udege communities along the Amur River. The outbreak of World War I changed Poniatowski's plans and caused the separation (fragmentation) of his original collections, now housed at the Polish Ethnological Society in Wrocław, Poland and at the Smithsonian Institution in Washington, DC in the US. The article describes a new multistep effort to digitally “reunite” Poniatowski's collections and convert them into a cultural resource for researchers, museum specialists, and Indigenous communities for heritage and language preservation.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2024.230304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2024.230304</link>
<title><![CDATA[Adaptive Strategies of Indigenous Nenets Reindeer Herders for Climate Change in Yamal]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexandra Terekhina]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Alexander Volkovitskiy]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Florian Stammler]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Karl Mertens]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Valeriy Y. Ivanov]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Pavel Orekhov]]></author>
<author data-order="7"><![CDATA[Colin D. Wren]]></author>
<author data-order="8"><![CDATA[Boqi Tian]]></author>
<author data-order="9"><![CDATA[Xin Shen]]></author>
<author data-order="10"><![CDATA[Aytalina Ivanova]]></author>
<author data-order="11"><![CDATA[Desheng Liu]]></author>
<author data-order="12"><![CDATA[John P. Ziker]]></author>
<prism:volume>23</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Nenets reindeer pastoralists of Yamal in the Russian Arctic, successfully deal with rapidly changing climate and natural gas industrialization. We present results from our long-term ethnographic study (2001–present) on the adaptive strategies that Nenets nomadic households have employed over time, their tradeoffs, inherent risks, and social implications of these strategies. While some strategies limit the adaptive flexibility of herding, they simultaneously enable agency that keeps Nenets households on the land—critical for maintaining their nomadism. Rapid climate change in the Arctic, which could lead to increased icing of pastures, makes reindeer herding more vulnerable. We examine meteorological data from Yamal to better understand the climatic trends challenging reindeer nomadism. Our analysis is relevant for policymakers through understanding Nenets adaptation and interactions with ecological processes and institutions.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2024.230305</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2024.230305</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Review]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Marcia Alejandra Castro Sepúlveda]]></author>
<prism:volume>23</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p><italic>Embracing Landscape: Living with Reindeer and Hunting among Spirits in South Siberia</italic> Selcen Küçüküstel (New York: Berghahn Books, 2021) 238 pp., ISBN 978-1-80073-062-5.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2024.230201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2024.230201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Contemporary Wolf Hunters in the Taiga of the Sakha Republic (Yakutia)]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Aivaras Jefanovas]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Donatas Brandišauskas]]></author>
<prism:volume>23</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article presents two ethnographic case studies illustrating the practices and perceptions of contemporary wolf hunters (<italic>volchatniki</italic>) in the Sakha Republic (Yakutia). We aim to show how contemporary <italic>volchatniki</italic> rely on individual strategies such as self-crafted technologies and hunting magic. Hunting of wolves must be understood in terms of mutual intimate sensory interplay, an exchange that can be perceived as intersubjective communication between human and non-human persons. This personal interaction creates bonds between humans and certain wolves, allowing some wolves to survive. Despite the technocratic attitude of the Soviet era that wolves were a pest species to be exterminated, <italic>volchatniki</italic> of today perceive wolves as conscious subjects displaying personality and character. Animistic assumptions of non-human agency play an important role in wolf hunting, in combination with technological advances.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2024.230201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2024.230201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Contemporary Wolf Hunters in the Taiga of the Sakha Republic (Yakutia)]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Aivaras Jefanovas]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Donatas Brandišauskas]]></author>
<prism:volume>23</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article presents two ethnographic case studies illustrating the practices and perceptions of contemporary wolf hunters (<italic>volchatniki</italic>) in the Sakha Republic (Yakutia). We aim to show how contemporary <italic>volchatniki</italic> rely on individual strategies such as self-crafted technologies and hunting magic. Hunting of wolves must be understood in terms of mutual intimate sensory interplay, an exchange that can be perceived as intersubjective communication between human and non-human persons. This personal interaction creates bonds between humans and certain wolves, allowing some wolves to survive. Despite the technocratic attitude of the Soviet era that wolves were a pest species to be exterminated, <italic>volchatniki</italic> of today perceive wolves as conscious subjects displaying personality and character. Animistic assumptions of non-human agency play an important role in wolf hunting, in combination with technological advances.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2024.230202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2024.230202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Spatial and Climatic Patterns of Intraregional Migration in the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia)]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Statistical Analysis]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Arseniy L. Sinitsa]]></author>
<prism:volume>23</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This study investigates the impact of the geographical location of uluses (municipal districts) and their climate on intraregional migration in the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia). Six of the most common indices describing the intensity of migration were used for the analysis. Despite strong outflows of population from the north, the disparities between the Arctic uluses and the rest of the Republic were statistically insignificant. Disparities between geographical parts of Yakutia and clusters by temperature were more marked, but they were not observed for all indices. This is due to a very low migration turnover in the south. The study finds that the geographical location of the uluses and their climate had some influence on intraregional migration, but socioeconomic determinants were much more important.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2024.230201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2024.230201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Contemporary Wolf Hunters in the Taiga of the Sakha Republic (Yakutia)]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Aivaras Jefanovas]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Donatas Brandišauskas]]></author>
<prism:volume>23</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article presents two ethnographic case studies illustrating the practices and perceptions of contemporary wolf hunters (<italic>volchatniki</italic>) in the Sakha Republic (Yakutia). We aim to show how contemporary <italic>volchatniki</italic> rely on individual strategies such as self-crafted technologies and hunting magic. Hunting of wolves must be understood in terms of mutual intimate sensory interplay, an exchange that can be perceived as intersubjective communication between human and non-human persons. This personal interaction creates bonds between humans and certain wolves, allowing some wolves to survive. Despite the technocratic attitude of the Soviet era that wolves were a pest species to be exterminated, <italic>volchatniki</italic> of today perceive wolves as conscious subjects displaying personality and character. Animistic assumptions of non-human agency play an important role in wolf hunting, in combination with technological advances.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2024.230202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2024.230202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Spatial and Climatic Patterns of Intraregional Migration in the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia)]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Statistical Analysis]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Arseniy L. Sinitsa]]></author>
<prism:volume>23</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This study investigates the impact of the geographical location of uluses (municipal districts) and their climate on intraregional migration in the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia). Six of the most common indices describing the intensity of migration were used for the analysis. Despite strong outflows of population from the north, the disparities between the Arctic uluses and the rest of the Republic were statistically insignificant. Disparities between geographical parts of Yakutia and clusters by temperature were more marked, but they were not observed for all indices. This is due to a very low migration turnover in the south. The study finds that the geographical location of the uluses and their climate had some influence on intraregional migration, but socioeconomic determinants were much more important.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2024.230203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2024.230203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Siberian Regionalism as a Phenomenon of Social Thought in Late Imperial Russia]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexey V. Malinov]]></author>
<prism:volume>23</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article considers regionalism (<italic>oblastnichestvo</italic>) as an independent direction in the history of Russian thought and culture. Four varieties of regionalism are pointed out: Russian, Ukrainian, Siberian, and Western Russianism (<italic>zapadnorussizm</italic>), which held the principles of federalism in common. The philosophical and methodological basis of regionalism was <italic>narodnichestvo</italic> (populism)—the ideology and movement of the intelligentsia in Russia in the second half of the nineteenth century. <italic>Narodnichestvo</italic> was against serfdom and capitalist development in Russia, and for the overthrow of the autocracy by means of a peasant revolution, positivism, and Slavophilism. The program of the regionalists was addressed to the provincial intelligentsia and was largely aimed at the formation of an intelligentsia called to serve their region. The program of Siberian regionalism is considered in more detail.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2024.230201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2024.230201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Contemporary Wolf Hunters in the Taiga of the Sakha Republic (Yakutia)]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Aivaras Jefanovas]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Donatas Brandišauskas]]></author>
<prism:volume>23</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article presents two ethnographic case studies illustrating the practices and perceptions of contemporary wolf hunters (<italic>volchatniki</italic>) in the Sakha Republic (Yakutia). We aim to show how contemporary <italic>volchatniki</italic> rely on individual strategies such as self-crafted technologies and hunting magic. Hunting of wolves must be understood in terms of mutual intimate sensory interplay, an exchange that can be perceived as intersubjective communication between human and non-human persons. This personal interaction creates bonds between humans and certain wolves, allowing some wolves to survive. Despite the technocratic attitude of the Soviet era that wolves were a pest species to be exterminated, <italic>volchatniki</italic> of today perceive wolves as conscious subjects displaying personality and character. Animistic assumptions of non-human agency play an important role in wolf hunting, in combination with technological advances.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2024.230202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2024.230202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Spatial and Climatic Patterns of Intraregional Migration in the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia)]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Statistical Analysis]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Arseniy L. Sinitsa]]></author>
<prism:volume>23</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This study investigates the impact of the geographical location of uluses (municipal districts) and their climate on intraregional migration in the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia). Six of the most common indices describing the intensity of migration were used for the analysis. Despite strong outflows of population from the north, the disparities between the Arctic uluses and the rest of the Republic were statistically insignificant. Disparities between geographical parts of Yakutia and clusters by temperature were more marked, but they were not observed for all indices. This is due to a very low migration turnover in the south. The study finds that the geographical location of the uluses and their climate had some influence on intraregional migration, but socioeconomic determinants were much more important.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2024.230203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2024.230203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Siberian Regionalism as a Phenomenon of Social Thought in Late Imperial Russia]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexey V. Malinov]]></author>
<prism:volume>23</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article considers regionalism (<italic>oblastnichestvo</italic>) as an independent direction in the history of Russian thought and culture. Four varieties of regionalism are pointed out: Russian, Ukrainian, Siberian, and Western Russianism (<italic>zapadnorussizm</italic>), which held the principles of federalism in common. The philosophical and methodological basis of regionalism was <italic>narodnichestvo</italic> (populism)—the ideology and movement of the intelligentsia in Russia in the second half of the nineteenth century. <italic>Narodnichestvo</italic> was against serfdom and capitalist development in Russia, and for the overthrow of the autocracy by means of a peasant revolution, positivism, and Slavophilism. The program of the regionalists was addressed to the provincial intelligentsia and was largely aimed at the formation of an intelligentsia called to serve their region. The program of Siberian regionalism is considered in more detail.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2024.230204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2024.230204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nick Fielding]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Christopher J. Ward]]></author>
<prism:volume>23</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The Man Who Loved Siberia Roy Jacobsen and Anneliese Pitz (London: Maclehose Press, 2023), 302 pp., ISBN: 9781529413038.</p>
<p>A Life in Music from the Soviet Union to Canada: Memoirs of a Madrigal Ensemble Singer Alexander Tumanov, translated and edited by Vladimir Tumanov (Denton, TX: University of North Texas Press, 2019), 435 pp., ISBN: 9781574417555.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2024.230101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2024.230101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Yupik Spells and the Yupik Language in the Contemporary Religious Ritual Context]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Continuity, Secrecy, and Indeterminacy]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Dmitriy Oparin]]></author>
<prism:volume>23</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>It is generally believed that if the languages of indigenous peoples of Siberia are preserved anywhere, it would be within the spheres of traditional environmental management: reindeer husbandry, hunting, fishing, etc. However, among Yupik communities in coastal Chukotka, another domain where the Yupik language remains in use is the religious (ritual) sphere—in particular, in various practices for communicating with the spirits of ancestors. This article focuses on Yupik spells, and, more broadly, the Yupik language in a modern ritual context. This allows us to identify and reflect on some characteristic features of the indigenous ritual space that are often insufficiently discussed in ethnographic literature: secrecy and indeterminacy. In addition, the article raises key issues surrounding family memory and heritage as well as the (dis)continuity of ritual knowledge.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2024.230101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2024.230101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Yupik Spells and the Yupik Language in the Contemporary Religious Ritual Context]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Continuity, Secrecy, and Indeterminacy]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Dmitriy Oparin]]></author>
<prism:volume>23</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>It is generally believed that if the languages of indigenous peoples of Siberia are preserved anywhere, it would be within the spheres of traditional environmental management: reindeer husbandry, hunting, fishing, etc. However, among Yupik communities in coastal Chukotka, another domain where the Yupik language remains in use is the religious (ritual) sphere—in particular, in various practices for communicating with the spirits of ancestors. This article focuses on Yupik spells, and, more broadly, the Yupik language in a modern ritual context. This allows us to identify and reflect on some characteristic features of the indigenous ritual space that are often insufficiently discussed in ethnographic literature: secrecy and indeterminacy. In addition, the article raises key issues surrounding family memory and heritage as well as the (dis)continuity of ritual knowledge.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2024.230102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2024.230102</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Dynamics of Language Endangerment]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Comparative Study]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Brigitte Pakendorf]]></author>
<prism:volume>23</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Most languages spoken by the “small-numbered indigenous peoples of the North” are currently highly endangered or extinct, yet there are big differences in vitality between languages and even dialects. I here discuss the factors that have shaped the current levels of endangerment of three Northern Tungusic lects: the Lamunkhin dialect of Even, the Bystraia dialect of Even, and Negidal. All three communities have lived through the sociopolitical changes associated with the Soviet era, and yet Negidal is nearly extinct, Bystraia Even is spoken only by adults, and Lamunkhin Even is still being passed on to children. The factors favoring language vitality that emerge from this study are the maintenance of cohesive and compact speech communities without forced resettlements and a relative minority of newcomers.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2024.230101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2024.230101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Yupik Spells and the Yupik Language in the Contemporary Religious Ritual Context]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Continuity, Secrecy, and Indeterminacy]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Dmitriy Oparin]]></author>
<prism:volume>23</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>It is generally believed that if the languages of indigenous peoples of Siberia are preserved anywhere, it would be within the spheres of traditional environmental management: reindeer husbandry, hunting, fishing, etc. However, among Yupik communities in coastal Chukotka, another domain where the Yupik language remains in use is the religious (ritual) sphere—in particular, in various practices for communicating with the spirits of ancestors. This article focuses on Yupik spells, and, more broadly, the Yupik language in a modern ritual context. This allows us to identify and reflect on some characteristic features of the indigenous ritual space that are often insufficiently discussed in ethnographic literature: secrecy and indeterminacy. In addition, the article raises key issues surrounding family memory and heritage as well as the (dis)continuity of ritual knowledge.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2024.230102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2024.230102</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Dynamics of Language Endangerment]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Comparative Study]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Brigitte Pakendorf]]></author>
<prism:volume>23</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Most languages spoken by the “small-numbered indigenous peoples of the North” are currently highly endangered or extinct, yet there are big differences in vitality between languages and even dialects. I here discuss the factors that have shaped the current levels of endangerment of three Northern Tungusic lects: the Lamunkhin dialect of Even, the Bystraia dialect of Even, and Negidal. All three communities have lived through the sociopolitical changes associated with the Soviet era, and yet Negidal is nearly extinct, Bystraia Even is spoken only by adults, and Lamunkhin Even is still being passed on to children. The factors favoring language vitality that emerge from this study are the maintenance of cohesive and compact speech communities without forced resettlements and a relative minority of newcomers.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2024.230103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2024.230103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Three Berths at the Village of Novy Port]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Local History of the Northern Sea Route]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Mikhail Agapov]]></author>
<prism:volume>23</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article examines the local history of the Northern Sea Route using the Yamal settlement of Novy Port as a case study. Shifting the focus of research from the capital-based decision-making centers to the anchor points of the Transpolar Route makes it possible to see complex collisions, alternative options, deviations from plans, and other failures, without which it is impossible to implement such large-scale projects as the Northern Sea Route. Novy Port was assigned the role of one of the outposts of the Soviet colonization of the Arctic. At each of the identified stages of the history of Novy Port, its <italic>modus vivendi</italic> was formulated anew, which reflected a change in paradigms in the development of the Northern Sea Route.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2024.230101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2024.230101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Yupik Spells and the Yupik Language in the Contemporary Religious Ritual Context]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Continuity, Secrecy, and Indeterminacy]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Dmitriy Oparin]]></author>
<prism:volume>23</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>It is generally believed that if the languages of indigenous peoples of Siberia are preserved anywhere, it would be within the spheres of traditional environmental management: reindeer husbandry, hunting, fishing, etc. However, among Yupik communities in coastal Chukotka, another domain where the Yupik language remains in use is the religious (ritual) sphere—in particular, in various practices for communicating with the spirits of ancestors. This article focuses on Yupik spells, and, more broadly, the Yupik language in a modern ritual context. This allows us to identify and reflect on some characteristic features of the indigenous ritual space that are often insufficiently discussed in ethnographic literature: secrecy and indeterminacy. In addition, the article raises key issues surrounding family memory and heritage as well as the (dis)continuity of ritual knowledge.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2024.230102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2024.230102</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Dynamics of Language Endangerment]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Comparative Study]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Brigitte Pakendorf]]></author>
<prism:volume>23</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Most languages spoken by the “small-numbered indigenous peoples of the North” are currently highly endangered or extinct, yet there are big differences in vitality between languages and even dialects. I here discuss the factors that have shaped the current levels of endangerment of three Northern Tungusic lects: the Lamunkhin dialect of Even, the Bystraia dialect of Even, and Negidal. All three communities have lived through the sociopolitical changes associated with the Soviet era, and yet Negidal is nearly extinct, Bystraia Even is spoken only by adults, and Lamunkhin Even is still being passed on to children. The factors favoring language vitality that emerge from this study are the maintenance of cohesive and compact speech communities without forced resettlements and a relative minority of newcomers.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2024.230103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2024.230103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Three Berths at the Village of Novy Port]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Local History of the Northern Sea Route]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Mikhail Agapov]]></author>
<prism:volume>23</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article examines the local history of the Northern Sea Route using the Yamal settlement of Novy Port as a case study. Shifting the focus of research from the capital-based decision-making centers to the anchor points of the Transpolar Route makes it possible to see complex collisions, alternative options, deviations from plans, and other failures, without which it is impossible to implement such large-scale projects as the Northern Sea Route. Novy Port was assigned the role of one of the outposts of the Soviet colonization of the Arctic. At each of the identified stages of the history of Novy Port, its <italic>modus vivendi</italic> was formulated anew, which reflected a change in paradigms in the development of the Northern Sea Route.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2024.230104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2024.230104</link>
<title><![CDATA[Gaps of Kinship in the Yakut Heroic Epic ]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Brief Analysis and Implications for Translation]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alina A. Nakhodkina]]></author>
<prism:volume>23</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This research considers issues of interaction between language and culture; it studies the phenomenon of lacunarity in general, as well as identifying lexical gaps in <italic>olonkho</italic> texts and ways of eliminating them in translation. Here, we investigate the need for more in-depth study of the translation of works of art in which a culture-specific component has a high degree of presence; the importance of studying the lacuna phenomenon as one of the main factors influencing translation, and, in turn, the need to study to the misunderstanding of a text by a foreign reader. The problem of translating culturally related phenomena necessitates a description of their origins and development, and attention to notions of linguistic worldview and linguistic universals regarding culture-specific vocabulary, including lexical gaps.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Sensing the Life of Material]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Mammoth Ivory and Craftsmen's Work]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article is devoted to the work of ivory carving artists in Sakha (Yakutia). It analyzes the ways craftsmen use, engage, and relate to mammoth ivory in their creative work. They start each carving project with consideration of the material, its quality and condition. Material often dictates the ways the creative idea develops and predetermines the outcome. Attention to the material is an important aspect of the relational engagement with it. Mammoth ivory, due to its structure, responds to climatic fluctuations, which is often described by artists as “breathing,” and it therefore demonstrates the qualities of an active material. For craftsmen, mammoth ivory is an agent and sentient material. The article contributes to the discussion of the importance of material in creative work.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Sensing the Life of Material]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Mammoth Ivory and Craftsmen's Work]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article is devoted to the work of ivory carving artists in Sakha (Yakutia). It analyzes the ways craftsmen use, engage, and relate to mammoth ivory in their creative work. They start each carving project with consideration of the material, its quality and condition. Material often dictates the ways the creative idea develops and predetermines the outcome. Attention to the material is an important aspect of the relational engagement with it. Mammoth ivory, due to its structure, responds to climatic fluctuations, which is often described by artists as “breathing,” and it therefore demonstrates the qualities of an active material. For craftsmen, mammoth ivory is an agent and sentient material. The article contributes to the discussion of the importance of material in creative work.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Virgin Oil Lands Conquered?]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Project of Historical Memory on the Territory of Yugra]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ksenia Barabanova]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The historical memory of Siberia is heterogeneous and diverse; different parts of this region have their own emphases in the politics of historical memory. This article focuses on the historical memory of Yugra (a historical territory roughly coterminous with the Khanty-Mansiiskii Autonomous Okrug), as it is from this territory that the development of Siberian oil lands began. Oil has become the central focus of memory for the northern region of Western Siberia, and oil workers are symbols of territorial development in Yugra. The creation of the oil and gas complex is portrayed as a victory over nature, and oil workers are portrayed not only as pioneers who opened the region, but also as soldiers.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Sensing the Life of Material]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Mammoth Ivory and Craftsmen's Work]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article is devoted to the work of ivory carving artists in Sakha (Yakutia). It analyzes the ways craftsmen use, engage, and relate to mammoth ivory in their creative work. They start each carving project with consideration of the material, its quality and condition. Material often dictates the ways the creative idea develops and predetermines the outcome. Attention to the material is an important aspect of the relational engagement with it. Mammoth ivory, due to its structure, responds to climatic fluctuations, which is often described by artists as “breathing,” and it therefore demonstrates the qualities of an active material. For craftsmen, mammoth ivory is an agent and sentient material. The article contributes to the discussion of the importance of material in creative work.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Virgin Oil Lands Conquered?]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Project of Historical Memory on the Territory of Yugra]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ksenia Barabanova]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The historical memory of Siberia is heterogeneous and diverse; different parts of this region have their own emphases in the politics of historical memory. This article focuses on the historical memory of Yugra (a historical territory roughly coterminous with the Khanty-Mansiiskii Autonomous Okrug), as it is from this territory that the development of Siberian oil lands began. Oil has become the central focus of memory for the northern region of Western Siberia, and oil workers are symbols of territorial development in Yugra. The creation of the oil and gas complex is portrayed as a victory over nature, and oil workers are portrayed not only as pioneers who opened the region, but also as soldiers.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Dynamics of Communicative Practices in Siberian Neo-Shamanism]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Yana S. Ivashchenko]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Andrei A. Ivanov]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This paper presents an analysis of how neo-shamanic communicative practices have evolved in Siberia and the Russian Far East over the last four decades. We identify three social cultural factors that have facilitated the spread of neo-shamanism: the ideological vacuum left by the collapse of the Soviet system; foreign missionaries and their work; and ethnic revival. We discern three periods in the development of the communicative practices according to a respective key process in each of them. During <italic>glocalization</italic>, followers of experiential neo-shamanism and initiators of the revival of indigenous shamanic traditions act as agents of communication. During <italic>institutionalization</italic>, what takes place is typification and streamlining interactions with mass audiences, with government agencies, tourism industry and artistic practices. The period of <italic>hybridization</italic> is the time when neo-shamanic elements merge with parapsychology, business consulting, fine arts, and when neo-syncretic forms are created.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Sensing the Life of Material]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Mammoth Ivory and Craftsmen's Work]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article is devoted to the work of ivory carving artists in Sakha (Yakutia). It analyzes the ways craftsmen use, engage, and relate to mammoth ivory in their creative work. They start each carving project with consideration of the material, its quality and condition. Material often dictates the ways the creative idea develops and predetermines the outcome. Attention to the material is an important aspect of the relational engagement with it. Mammoth ivory, due to its structure, responds to climatic fluctuations, which is often described by artists as “breathing,” and it therefore demonstrates the qualities of an active material. For craftsmen, mammoth ivory is an agent and sentient material. The article contributes to the discussion of the importance of material in creative work.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Virgin Oil Lands Conquered?]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Project of Historical Memory on the Territory of Yugra]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ksenia Barabanova]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The historical memory of Siberia is heterogeneous and diverse; different parts of this region have their own emphases in the politics of historical memory. This article focuses on the historical memory of Yugra (a historical territory roughly coterminous with the Khanty-Mansiiskii Autonomous Okrug), as it is from this territory that the development of Siberian oil lands began. Oil has become the central focus of memory for the northern region of Western Siberia, and oil workers are symbols of territorial development in Yugra. The creation of the oil and gas complex is portrayed as a victory over nature, and oil workers are portrayed not only as pioneers who opened the region, but also as soldiers.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Dynamics of Communicative Practices in Siberian Neo-Shamanism]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Yana S. Ivashchenko]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Andrei A. Ivanov]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This paper presents an analysis of how neo-shamanic communicative practices have evolved in Siberia and the Russian Far East over the last four decades. We identify three social cultural factors that have facilitated the spread of neo-shamanism: the ideological vacuum left by the collapse of the Soviet system; foreign missionaries and their work; and ethnic revival. We discern three periods in the development of the communicative practices according to a respective key process in each of them. During <italic>glocalization</italic>, followers of experiential neo-shamanism and initiators of the revival of indigenous shamanic traditions act as agents of communication. During <italic>institutionalization</italic>, what takes place is typification and streamlining interactions with mass audiences, with government agencies, tourism industry and artistic practices. The period of <italic>hybridization</italic> is the time when neo-shamanic elements merge with parapsychology, business consulting, fine arts, and when neo-syncretic forms are created.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220304</link>
<title><![CDATA[A Visual Semiotic Analysis of Schoolbooks in the Tuvan Language]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Uğur Altundaş]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The Tuvan language is a South Siberian Turkic language spoken by the Tuvan people who live in the Republic of Tyva, an autonomous republic in the South Siberian region of Russia. The Republic of Tyva is a bilingual region where both Russian and Tuvan are spoken. However, Russian is the dominant language, and therefore Tuvan has fallen to the status of a second language for the Tuvan people. In such an environment, the teaching of Tuvan as a native language is of great importance. In this article, two primary schoolbooks used in the teaching of Tuvan have been considered from the aspect of visual semiotics. Through this article, I aim to show the effects of visual semiotics on native language education.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Sensing the Life of Material]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Mammoth Ivory and Craftsmen's Work]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article is devoted to the work of ivory carving artists in Sakha (Yakutia). It analyzes the ways craftsmen use, engage, and relate to mammoth ivory in their creative work. They start each carving project with consideration of the material, its quality and condition. Material often dictates the ways the creative idea develops and predetermines the outcome. Attention to the material is an important aspect of the relational engagement with it. Mammoth ivory, due to its structure, responds to climatic fluctuations, which is often described by artists as “breathing,” and it therefore demonstrates the qualities of an active material. For craftsmen, mammoth ivory is an agent and sentient material. The article contributes to the discussion of the importance of material in creative work.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Virgin Oil Lands Conquered?]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Project of Historical Memory on the Territory of Yugra]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ksenia Barabanova]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The historical memory of Siberia is heterogeneous and diverse; different parts of this region have their own emphases in the politics of historical memory. This article focuses on the historical memory of Yugra (a historical territory roughly coterminous with the Khanty-Mansiiskii Autonomous Okrug), as it is from this territory that the development of Siberian oil lands began. Oil has become the central focus of memory for the northern region of Western Siberia, and oil workers are symbols of territorial development in Yugra. The creation of the oil and gas complex is portrayed as a victory over nature, and oil workers are portrayed not only as pioneers who opened the region, but also as soldiers.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Dynamics of Communicative Practices in Siberian Neo-Shamanism]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Yana S. Ivashchenko]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Andrei A. Ivanov]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This paper presents an analysis of how neo-shamanic communicative practices have evolved in Siberia and the Russian Far East over the last four decades. We identify three social cultural factors that have facilitated the spread of neo-shamanism: the ideological vacuum left by the collapse of the Soviet system; foreign missionaries and their work; and ethnic revival. We discern three periods in the development of the communicative practices according to a respective key process in each of them. During <italic>glocalization</italic>, followers of experiential neo-shamanism and initiators of the revival of indigenous shamanic traditions act as agents of communication. During <italic>institutionalization</italic>, what takes place is typification and streamlining interactions with mass audiences, with government agencies, tourism industry and artistic practices. The period of <italic>hybridization</italic> is the time when neo-shamanic elements merge with parapsychology, business consulting, fine arts, and when neo-syncretic forms are created.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220304</link>
<title><![CDATA[A Visual Semiotic Analysis of Schoolbooks in the Tuvan Language]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Uğur Altundaş]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The Tuvan language is a South Siberian Turkic language spoken by the Tuvan people who live in the Republic of Tyva, an autonomous republic in the South Siberian region of Russia. The Republic of Tyva is a bilingual region where both Russian and Tuvan are spoken. However, Russian is the dominant language, and therefore Tuvan has fallen to the status of a second language for the Tuvan people. In such an environment, the teaching of Tuvan as a native language is of great importance. In this article, two primary schoolbooks used in the teaching of Tuvan have been considered from the aspect of visual semiotics. Through this article, I aim to show the effects of visual semiotics on native language education.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220305</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220305</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Review]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Erika Monahan]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Nick Fielding (Oxford: Signal Books, Ltd., 2020), xv +320pp. £16.99 Hardcover. ISBN 978-1-909930-865.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Routine and Authority]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Return of the Russian Orthodox Church to Komi Rural Communities]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Art Leete]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Piret Koosa]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The purpose of this article is a comparative analysis of the post-Soviet reappearance of the Russian Orthodox Church in two rural Komi communities. We aimed to study local perceptions of restoring the Russian Orthodox Church's presence in particular localities. We conducted ethnographic fieldwork in two communities and spoke to local clerics and the inhabitants of the villages under study. Our field research also involved participant observation and literature analysis. The collected evidence indicates that the community with more distinctive folk Orthodox traditions more or less plainly contested the priests’ authority. Still, people generally perceived the renewal of the Russian Orthodox Church's presence positively. We argue that the Russian Orthodox institutions and priests did not necessarily replace folk Orthodox specialists’ authority, but rather diversified local religious scenes.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Routine and Authority]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Return of the Russian Orthodox Church to Komi Rural Communities]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Art Leete]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Piret Koosa]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The purpose of this article is a comparative analysis of the post-Soviet reappearance of the Russian Orthodox Church in two rural Komi communities. We aimed to study local perceptions of restoring the Russian Orthodox Church's presence in particular localities. We conducted ethnographic fieldwork in two communities and spoke to local clerics and the inhabitants of the villages under study. Our field research also involved participant observation and literature analysis. The collected evidence indicates that the community with more distinctive folk Orthodox traditions more or less plainly contested the priests’ authority. Still, people generally perceived the renewal of the Russian Orthodox Church's presence positively. We argue that the Russian Orthodox institutions and priests did not necessarily replace folk Orthodox specialists’ authority, but rather diversified local religious scenes.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220202</link>
<title><![CDATA[“Communism Happened!”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Experiencing a Multiplicity of Nostalgias]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vasilina Orlova]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Nostalgia for the Soviet figures prominently in public imaginaries. Such nostalgia has been viewed as subverting and critiquing the post-Socialist neoliberal order. Others have suggested that “nostalgia” is a poor vocabulary for talking about post-Soviet affect. Ethnographic attention to nostalgia reveals a multiplicity of nostalgic registers. I argue that Soviet nostalgias can be roughly divided into lyrical, heroic, and practical. Lyrical nostalgia is for the Soviet time but without the corresponding ideological purchase. Heroic nostalgia pines for overcoming the difficulties associated with the Soviet period and its mission of constructing Communism. Practical nostalgia would like to restore the good associated with the Socialist period. Heroic nostalgia does not seem to be easily enlisted for restorative projects, and lyrical nostalgia is largely apolitical. Practical nostalgia, however, is deeply rooted in the conviction that the Soviet order of things was superior to the capitalistic order.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Routine and Authority]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Return of the Russian Orthodox Church to Komi Rural Communities]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Art Leete]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Piret Koosa]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The purpose of this article is a comparative analysis of the post-Soviet reappearance of the Russian Orthodox Church in two rural Komi communities. We aimed to study local perceptions of restoring the Russian Orthodox Church's presence in particular localities. We conducted ethnographic fieldwork in two communities and spoke to local clerics and the inhabitants of the villages under study. Our field research also involved participant observation and literature analysis. The collected evidence indicates that the community with more distinctive folk Orthodox traditions more or less plainly contested the priests’ authority. Still, people generally perceived the renewal of the Russian Orthodox Church's presence positively. We argue that the Russian Orthodox institutions and priests did not necessarily replace folk Orthodox specialists’ authority, but rather diversified local religious scenes.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220202</link>
<title><![CDATA[“Communism Happened!”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Experiencing a Multiplicity of Nostalgias]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vasilina Orlova]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Nostalgia for the Soviet figures prominently in public imaginaries. Such nostalgia has been viewed as subverting and critiquing the post-Socialist neoliberal order. Others have suggested that “nostalgia” is a poor vocabulary for talking about post-Soviet affect. Ethnographic attention to nostalgia reveals a multiplicity of nostalgic registers. I argue that Soviet nostalgias can be roughly divided into lyrical, heroic, and practical. Lyrical nostalgia is for the Soviet time but without the corresponding ideological purchase. Heroic nostalgia pines for overcoming the difficulties associated with the Soviet period and its mission of constructing Communism. Practical nostalgia would like to restore the good associated with the Socialist period. Heroic nostalgia does not seem to be easily enlisted for restorative projects, and lyrical nostalgia is largely apolitical. Practical nostalgia, however, is deeply rooted in the conviction that the Soviet order of things was superior to the capitalistic order.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220203</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Problem of “Art-House” and Economic Tendencies in the Project “Great Vladivostok”]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Mariia Surzhik]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Alexander Kim]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Alexei Mamychev]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Gulnara Assemkulova]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Madina Kuanyshbekova]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The project “Great Vladivostok,” conducted during the period of Nikita Khrushchev, was very important for the Primorye region and state, but remained little known in the wider history of the USSR due to the policy of the Soviet government after 1964. It was not only part of the great housing reform in the country but was also an attempt at establishing the Soviet position (through the large new city of Vladivostok) in the East Asian region. However, many processes within this project are unknown for various reasons—primarily political ones. We consider and analyze one of these processes, the question of “art-house” and “economic” styles in “Great Vladivostok.” The authors have used oral history materials (for example, collected interviews), visual sources, written works, and records from Russian archives to consider and analyze the results of the “art-house” and economic styles in “Great Vladivostok” as applied to housing developments.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Routine and Authority]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Return of the Russian Orthodox Church to Komi Rural Communities]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Art Leete]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Piret Koosa]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The purpose of this article is a comparative analysis of the post-Soviet reappearance of the Russian Orthodox Church in two rural Komi communities. We aimed to study local perceptions of restoring the Russian Orthodox Church's presence in particular localities. We conducted ethnographic fieldwork in two communities and spoke to local clerics and the inhabitants of the villages under study. Our field research also involved participant observation and literature analysis. The collected evidence indicates that the community with more distinctive folk Orthodox traditions more or less plainly contested the priests’ authority. Still, people generally perceived the renewal of the Russian Orthodox Church's presence positively. We argue that the Russian Orthodox institutions and priests did not necessarily replace folk Orthodox specialists’ authority, but rather diversified local religious scenes.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220202</link>
<title><![CDATA[“Communism Happened!”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Experiencing a Multiplicity of Nostalgias]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vasilina Orlova]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Nostalgia for the Soviet figures prominently in public imaginaries. Such nostalgia has been viewed as subverting and critiquing the post-Socialist neoliberal order. Others have suggested that “nostalgia” is a poor vocabulary for talking about post-Soviet affect. Ethnographic attention to nostalgia reveals a multiplicity of nostalgic registers. I argue that Soviet nostalgias can be roughly divided into lyrical, heroic, and practical. Lyrical nostalgia is for the Soviet time but without the corresponding ideological purchase. Heroic nostalgia pines for overcoming the difficulties associated with the Soviet period and its mission of constructing Communism. Practical nostalgia would like to restore the good associated with the Socialist period. Heroic nostalgia does not seem to be easily enlisted for restorative projects, and lyrical nostalgia is largely apolitical. Practical nostalgia, however, is deeply rooted in the conviction that the Soviet order of things was superior to the capitalistic order.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220203</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Problem of “Art-House” and Economic Tendencies in the Project “Great Vladivostok”]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Mariia Surzhik]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Alexander Kim]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Alexei Mamychev]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Gulnara Assemkulova]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Madina Kuanyshbekova]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The project “Great Vladivostok,” conducted during the period of Nikita Khrushchev, was very important for the Primorye region and state, but remained little known in the wider history of the USSR due to the policy of the Soviet government after 1964. It was not only part of the great housing reform in the country but was also an attempt at establishing the Soviet position (through the large new city of Vladivostok) in the East Asian region. However, many processes within this project are unknown for various reasons—primarily political ones. We consider and analyze one of these processes, the question of “art-house” and “economic” styles in “Great Vladivostok.” The authors have used oral history materials (for example, collected interviews), visual sources, written works, and records from Russian archives to consider and analyze the results of the “art-house” and economic styles in “Great Vladivostok” as applied to housing developments.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220204</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Excavations of Aleksei P. Okladnikov on the Faddey Islands in Simsa Bay (August 1945)]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Elena A. Okladnikova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Richard Bland]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The purpose of this article is to present information on the exploits of early Russian mariners, probably coming from settlements in the Russian North, in the development of the Arctic, in particular, the northeastern sea route. Historical artifacts of the seventeenth century found on the Faddey Islands and in Simsa Bay indicate that the entrepreneurial Russian polar sailors mastered the harsh Arctic regions long before European sailors. Archaeologist Aleksei P. Okladnikov has shown that these polar sailors of the seventeenth century were skilled shipbuilders, knew navigation, used nautical equipment, knew the languages of the indigenous population, had writing skills, and played chess.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Routine and Authority]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Return of the Russian Orthodox Church to Komi Rural Communities]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Art Leete]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Piret Koosa]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The purpose of this article is a comparative analysis of the post-Soviet reappearance of the Russian Orthodox Church in two rural Komi communities. We aimed to study local perceptions of restoring the Russian Orthodox Church's presence in particular localities. We conducted ethnographic fieldwork in two communities and spoke to local clerics and the inhabitants of the villages under study. Our field research also involved participant observation and literature analysis. The collected evidence indicates that the community with more distinctive folk Orthodox traditions more or less plainly contested the priests’ authority. Still, people generally perceived the renewal of the Russian Orthodox Church's presence positively. We argue that the Russian Orthodox institutions and priests did not necessarily replace folk Orthodox specialists’ authority, but rather diversified local religious scenes.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220202</link>
<title><![CDATA[“Communism Happened!”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Experiencing a Multiplicity of Nostalgias]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vasilina Orlova]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Nostalgia for the Soviet figures prominently in public imaginaries. Such nostalgia has been viewed as subverting and critiquing the post-Socialist neoliberal order. Others have suggested that “nostalgia” is a poor vocabulary for talking about post-Soviet affect. Ethnographic attention to nostalgia reveals a multiplicity of nostalgic registers. I argue that Soviet nostalgias can be roughly divided into lyrical, heroic, and practical. Lyrical nostalgia is for the Soviet time but without the corresponding ideological purchase. Heroic nostalgia pines for overcoming the difficulties associated with the Soviet period and its mission of constructing Communism. Practical nostalgia would like to restore the good associated with the Socialist period. Heroic nostalgia does not seem to be easily enlisted for restorative projects, and lyrical nostalgia is largely apolitical. Practical nostalgia, however, is deeply rooted in the conviction that the Soviet order of things was superior to the capitalistic order.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220203</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Problem of “Art-House” and Economic Tendencies in the Project “Great Vladivostok”]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Mariia Surzhik]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Alexander Kim]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Alexei Mamychev]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Gulnara Assemkulova]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Madina Kuanyshbekova]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The project “Great Vladivostok,” conducted during the period of Nikita Khrushchev, was very important for the Primorye region and state, but remained little known in the wider history of the USSR due to the policy of the Soviet government after 1964. It was not only part of the great housing reform in the country but was also an attempt at establishing the Soviet position (through the large new city of Vladivostok) in the East Asian region. However, many processes within this project are unknown for various reasons—primarily political ones. We consider and analyze one of these processes, the question of “art-house” and “economic” styles in “Great Vladivostok.” The authors have used oral history materials (for example, collected interviews), visual sources, written works, and records from Russian archives to consider and analyze the results of the “art-house” and economic styles in “Great Vladivostok” as applied to housing developments.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220204</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Excavations of Aleksei P. Okladnikov on the Faddey Islands in Simsa Bay (August 1945)]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Elena A. Okladnikova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Richard Bland]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The purpose of this article is to present information on the exploits of early Russian mariners, probably coming from settlements in the Russian North, in the development of the Arctic, in particular, the northeastern sea route. Historical artifacts of the seventeenth century found on the Faddey Islands and in Simsa Bay indicate that the entrepreneurial Russian polar sailors mastered the harsh Arctic regions long before European sailors. Archaeologist Aleksei P. Okladnikov has shown that these polar sailors of the seventeenth century were skilled shipbuilders, knew navigation, used nautical equipment, knew the languages of the indigenous population, had writing skills, and played chess.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220205</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220205</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ellen A. Ahlness]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>An Urban Future for Sápmi? Indigenous Urbanization in the Nordic States and Russia. Mikkel Berg-Nordlie, Astri Dankertsen, and Marte Winsvold (eds.) (New York: Berghahn Books, 2022, Studies in the Circumpolar North Series), xvi +281 pp. ISBN: 978-1800-732-643.</p>
<p>Earth, Ice, Bone, Blood: Permafrost and Extinction in the Russian Arctic. Charlotte Wrigley. (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 2023), 236 pp. ISBN: 978-1517911829.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220101</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Spectrum of Intersectionality in the Arctic]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[From Discrimination to Diversity and Inclusion]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Dina Abdel-Fattah]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Doris Friedrich]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Olivia Lee]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Sardana Nikolaeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>This first special issue of 2023 began with a call for papers that highlighted a key facet of the population often overlooked by outsiders to the Arctic—despite its relatively sparse overall numbers and low population density, the region is full of human diversity. This diversity exists within the inhabitants, both Indigenous and (im)migrant (whether temporary or permanent), rural and urban, and by sexual orientation, gender roles, class, and ethnicity, on multiple parameters. For this issue, we go beyond the borders of Siberia to examine some of those key factors and their impacts on the lives of neighboring circumpolar peoples in North America, Greenland, and Scandinavia as well, in order to better understand commonalities as well as divergences in the experiences of those living in northern regions.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220101</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Spectrum of Intersectionality in the Arctic]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[From Discrimination to Diversity and Inclusion]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Dina Abdel-Fattah]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Doris Friedrich]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Olivia Lee]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Sardana Nikolaeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>This first special issue of 2023 began with a call for papers that highlighted a key facet of the population often overlooked by outsiders to the Arctic—despite its relatively sparse overall numbers and low population density, the region is full of human diversity. This diversity exists within the inhabitants, both Indigenous and (im)migrant (whether temporary or permanent), rural and urban, and by sexual orientation, gender roles, class, and ethnicity, on multiple parameters. For this issue, we go beyond the borders of Siberia to examine some of those key factors and their impacts on the lives of neighboring circumpolar peoples in North America, Greenland, and Scandinavia as well, in order to better understand commonalities as well as divergences in the experiences of those living in northern regions.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Climate Justice and Intersectionality in the Arctic]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Doris Friedrich]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Environmental issues such as climate change benefit from intersectional analysis that uncovers various forms of discrimination and oppression and explores links to other social issues. Intersectionality calls attention to the experiences of different population groups with several intersecting aspects of social identity. Climate justice addresses the ethical dimensions of climate change, including its discriminatory effects. Communities and individuals within Arctic countries and even within Arctic regions are affected differently by climate change. To strive for a comprehensive climate justice that encompasses various human and non-human entities, we must take into account who benefits and who is harmed by climate change along with actions to mitigate and adapt to it, and through which processes. In this article, I examine gender and Indigeneity in the Arctic with regard to climate change.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220101</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Spectrum of Intersectionality in the Arctic]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[From Discrimination to Diversity and Inclusion]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Dina Abdel-Fattah]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Doris Friedrich]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Olivia Lee]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Sardana Nikolaeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>This first special issue of 2023 began with a call for papers that highlighted a key facet of the population often overlooked by outsiders to the Arctic—despite its relatively sparse overall numbers and low population density, the region is full of human diversity. This diversity exists within the inhabitants, both Indigenous and (im)migrant (whether temporary or permanent), rural and urban, and by sexual orientation, gender roles, class, and ethnicity, on multiple parameters. For this issue, we go beyond the borders of Siberia to examine some of those key factors and their impacts on the lives of neighboring circumpolar peoples in North America, Greenland, and Scandinavia as well, in order to better understand commonalities as well as divergences in the experiences of those living in northern regions.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Climate Justice and Intersectionality in the Arctic]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Doris Friedrich]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Environmental issues such as climate change benefit from intersectional analysis that uncovers various forms of discrimination and oppression and explores links to other social issues. Intersectionality calls attention to the experiences of different population groups with several intersecting aspects of social identity. Climate justice addresses the ethical dimensions of climate change, including its discriminatory effects. Communities and individuals within Arctic countries and even within Arctic regions are affected differently by climate change. To strive for a comprehensive climate justice that encompasses various human and non-human entities, we must take into account who benefits and who is harmed by climate change along with actions to mitigate and adapt to it, and through which processes. In this article, I examine gender and Indigeneity in the Arctic with regard to climate change.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Removing Barriers to Science and the Outdoors for Teenage Youth and Early Career Professionals in the US Arctic and Beyond]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[An Expedition-Based Model]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Joanna Young]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sarah Clement]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Erin Pettit]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Inspiring Girls* Expeditions is a global organization that empowers 16- to 18-year-old youth through 12-day backcountry science and art expeditions, including in the US Arctic and Subarctic. Because science and outdoor fields are historically white- and male-dominated, Inspiring Girls* follows an intersectional approach to welcome youth with marginalized genders, people of color, Indigenous people, and other marginalized groups into these arenas. Inspiring Girls* also provides professional development for early career scientist, artist, and outdoor guide instructors. We discuss how Inspiring Girls* leverages our own research as well as best practices from the literature to prioritize such strategies as intentionally building diverse teams, offering a tuition-free format, and participating in community learning to reimagine the inclusivity of science and outdoor fields in the Arctic and beyond.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220101</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Spectrum of Intersectionality in the Arctic]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[From Discrimination to Diversity and Inclusion]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Dina Abdel-Fattah]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Doris Friedrich]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Olivia Lee]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Sardana Nikolaeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>This first special issue of 2023 began with a call for papers that highlighted a key facet of the population often overlooked by outsiders to the Arctic—despite its relatively sparse overall numbers and low population density, the region is full of human diversity. This diversity exists within the inhabitants, both Indigenous and (im)migrant (whether temporary or permanent), rural and urban, and by sexual orientation, gender roles, class, and ethnicity, on multiple parameters. For this issue, we go beyond the borders of Siberia to examine some of those key factors and their impacts on the lives of neighboring circumpolar peoples in North America, Greenland, and Scandinavia as well, in order to better understand commonalities as well as divergences in the experiences of those living in northern regions.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Climate Justice and Intersectionality in the Arctic]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Doris Friedrich]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Environmental issues such as climate change benefit from intersectional analysis that uncovers various forms of discrimination and oppression and explores links to other social issues. Intersectionality calls attention to the experiences of different population groups with several intersecting aspects of social identity. Climate justice addresses the ethical dimensions of climate change, including its discriminatory effects. Communities and individuals within Arctic countries and even within Arctic regions are affected differently by climate change. To strive for a comprehensive climate justice that encompasses various human and non-human entities, we must take into account who benefits and who is harmed by climate change along with actions to mitigate and adapt to it, and through which processes. In this article, I examine gender and Indigeneity in the Arctic with regard to climate change.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Removing Barriers to Science and the Outdoors for Teenage Youth and Early Career Professionals in the US Arctic and Beyond]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[An Expedition-Based Model]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Joanna Young]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sarah Clement]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Erin Pettit]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Inspiring Girls* Expeditions is a global organization that empowers 16- to 18-year-old youth through 12-day backcountry science and art expeditions, including in the US Arctic and Subarctic. Because science and outdoor fields are historically white- and male-dominated, Inspiring Girls* follows an intersectional approach to welcome youth with marginalized genders, people of color, Indigenous people, and other marginalized groups into these arenas. Inspiring Girls* also provides professional development for early career scientist, artist, and outdoor guide instructors. We discuss how Inspiring Girls* leverages our own research as well as best practices from the literature to prioritize such strategies as intentionally building diverse teams, offering a tuition-free format, and participating in community learning to reimagine the inclusivity of science and outdoor fields in the Arctic and beyond.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220104</link>
<title><![CDATA[To “Lure On the Gentle Reader”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Approaching Historical Representations of Gender and Sexuality in the Arctic through Rockwell Kent's Salamina]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Susan B. Vanek]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Jette Rygaard]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>While historical depictions of gender and sexuality propagated by outsiders continue to resonate through contemporary representations of Arctic peoples, researchers have only now begun to unpack these persistent ideas and their role in shaping current struggles for access, inclusion, and equality. This article aims to contribute to this growing discussion by examining the depictions of Greenlandic women and sexuality in Rockwell Kent's <italic>Salamina</italic> (1935). Drawing on a sensationalism that has long been a fixture of Arctic accounts and later media, Kent described Greenlandic women as childlike and highly sexual but still knowable, reinforcing existing hierarchies of power built on constructions of gender and race. This article interrogates the artist's depiction of Greenlandic women and its relation to broader representation of Indigenous peoples in the Arctic.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220101</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Spectrum of Intersectionality in the Arctic]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[From Discrimination to Diversity and Inclusion]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Dina Abdel-Fattah]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Doris Friedrich]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Olivia Lee]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Sardana Nikolaeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>This first special issue of 2023 began with a call for papers that highlighted a key facet of the population often overlooked by outsiders to the Arctic—despite its relatively sparse overall numbers and low population density, the region is full of human diversity. This diversity exists within the inhabitants, both Indigenous and (im)migrant (whether temporary or permanent), rural and urban, and by sexual orientation, gender roles, class, and ethnicity, on multiple parameters. For this issue, we go beyond the borders of Siberia to examine some of those key factors and their impacts on the lives of neighboring circumpolar peoples in North America, Greenland, and Scandinavia as well, in order to better understand commonalities as well as divergences in the experiences of those living in northern regions.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Climate Justice and Intersectionality in the Arctic]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Doris Friedrich]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Environmental issues such as climate change benefit from intersectional analysis that uncovers various forms of discrimination and oppression and explores links to other social issues. Intersectionality calls attention to the experiences of different population groups with several intersecting aspects of social identity. Climate justice addresses the ethical dimensions of climate change, including its discriminatory effects. Communities and individuals within Arctic countries and even within Arctic regions are affected differently by climate change. To strive for a comprehensive climate justice that encompasses various human and non-human entities, we must take into account who benefits and who is harmed by climate change along with actions to mitigate and adapt to it, and through which processes. In this article, I examine gender and Indigeneity in the Arctic with regard to climate change.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Removing Barriers to Science and the Outdoors for Teenage Youth and Early Career Professionals in the US Arctic and Beyond]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[An Expedition-Based Model]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Joanna Young]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sarah Clement]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Erin Pettit]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Inspiring Girls* Expeditions is a global organization that empowers 16- to 18-year-old youth through 12-day backcountry science and art expeditions, including in the US Arctic and Subarctic. Because science and outdoor fields are historically white- and male-dominated, Inspiring Girls* follows an intersectional approach to welcome youth with marginalized genders, people of color, Indigenous people, and other marginalized groups into these arenas. Inspiring Girls* also provides professional development for early career scientist, artist, and outdoor guide instructors. We discuss how Inspiring Girls* leverages our own research as well as best practices from the literature to prioritize such strategies as intentionally building diverse teams, offering a tuition-free format, and participating in community learning to reimagine the inclusivity of science and outdoor fields in the Arctic and beyond.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220104</link>
<title><![CDATA[To “Lure On the Gentle Reader”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Approaching Historical Representations of Gender and Sexuality in the Arctic through Rockwell Kent's Salamina]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Susan B. Vanek]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Jette Rygaard]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>While historical depictions of gender and sexuality propagated by outsiders continue to resonate through contemporary representations of Arctic peoples, researchers have only now begun to unpack these persistent ideas and their role in shaping current struggles for access, inclusion, and equality. This article aims to contribute to this growing discussion by examining the depictions of Greenlandic women and sexuality in Rockwell Kent's <italic>Salamina</italic> (1935). Drawing on a sensationalism that has long been a fixture of Arctic accounts and later media, Kent described Greenlandic women as childlike and highly sexual but still knowable, reinforcing existing hierarchies of power built on constructions of gender and race. This article interrogates the artist's depiction of Greenlandic women and its relation to broader representation of Indigenous peoples in the Arctic.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220105</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220105</link>
<title><![CDATA[Examining Gender Equality in Greenland in the Last Thirty Years]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[An Investigation through the Lens of the CEDAW Convention's Examinations]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Siff Lund Kjærgaard]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In 2021, The Committee on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women examined Denmark's (including Greenland and the Faroe Islands) fulfillment of the rights ensured in The Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women. This article analyses gender equality in Greenland through investigating documents related to the Committee's examinations. The reason for focusing on women's rights in Greenland is the intersectional identity of the majority of Greenlandic women as both female and indigenous (Inuit). The article identifies several issues and explains the status of these issues, including how the Greenlandic government has tried to overcome them. The aim is to create an overview of the official status of women's rights in Greenland to help further the process of ensuring equality.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220101</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Spectrum of Intersectionality in the Arctic]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[From Discrimination to Diversity and Inclusion]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Dina Abdel-Fattah]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Doris Friedrich]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Olivia Lee]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Sardana Nikolaeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>This first special issue of 2023 began with a call for papers that highlighted a key facet of the population often overlooked by outsiders to the Arctic—despite its relatively sparse overall numbers and low population density, the region is full of human diversity. This diversity exists within the inhabitants, both Indigenous and (im)migrant (whether temporary or permanent), rural and urban, and by sexual orientation, gender roles, class, and ethnicity, on multiple parameters. For this issue, we go beyond the borders of Siberia to examine some of those key factors and their impacts on the lives of neighboring circumpolar peoples in North America, Greenland, and Scandinavia as well, in order to better understand commonalities as well as divergences in the experiences of those living in northern regions.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Climate Justice and Intersectionality in the Arctic]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Doris Friedrich]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Environmental issues such as climate change benefit from intersectional analysis that uncovers various forms of discrimination and oppression and explores links to other social issues. Intersectionality calls attention to the experiences of different population groups with several intersecting aspects of social identity. Climate justice addresses the ethical dimensions of climate change, including its discriminatory effects. Communities and individuals within Arctic countries and even within Arctic regions are affected differently by climate change. To strive for a comprehensive climate justice that encompasses various human and non-human entities, we must take into account who benefits and who is harmed by climate change along with actions to mitigate and adapt to it, and through which processes. In this article, I examine gender and Indigeneity in the Arctic with regard to climate change.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Removing Barriers to Science and the Outdoors for Teenage Youth and Early Career Professionals in the US Arctic and Beyond]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[An Expedition-Based Model]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Joanna Young]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sarah Clement]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Erin Pettit]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Inspiring Girls* Expeditions is a global organization that empowers 16- to 18-year-old youth through 12-day backcountry science and art expeditions, including in the US Arctic and Subarctic. Because science and outdoor fields are historically white- and male-dominated, Inspiring Girls* follows an intersectional approach to welcome youth with marginalized genders, people of color, Indigenous people, and other marginalized groups into these arenas. Inspiring Girls* also provides professional development for early career scientist, artist, and outdoor guide instructors. We discuss how Inspiring Girls* leverages our own research as well as best practices from the literature to prioritize such strategies as intentionally building diverse teams, offering a tuition-free format, and participating in community learning to reimagine the inclusivity of science and outdoor fields in the Arctic and beyond.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220104</link>
<title><![CDATA[To “Lure On the Gentle Reader”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Approaching Historical Representations of Gender and Sexuality in the Arctic through Rockwell Kent's Salamina]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Susan B. Vanek]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Jette Rygaard]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>While historical depictions of gender and sexuality propagated by outsiders continue to resonate through contemporary representations of Arctic peoples, researchers have only now begun to unpack these persistent ideas and their role in shaping current struggles for access, inclusion, and equality. This article aims to contribute to this growing discussion by examining the depictions of Greenlandic women and sexuality in Rockwell Kent's <italic>Salamina</italic> (1935). Drawing on a sensationalism that has long been a fixture of Arctic accounts and later media, Kent described Greenlandic women as childlike and highly sexual but still knowable, reinforcing existing hierarchies of power built on constructions of gender and race. This article interrogates the artist's depiction of Greenlandic women and its relation to broader representation of Indigenous peoples in the Arctic.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220105</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220105</link>
<title><![CDATA[Examining Gender Equality in Greenland in the Last Thirty Years]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[An Investigation through the Lens of the CEDAW Convention's Examinations]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Siff Lund Kjærgaard]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In 2021, The Committee on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women examined Denmark's (including Greenland and the Faroe Islands) fulfillment of the rights ensured in The Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women. This article analyses gender equality in Greenland through investigating documents related to the Committee's examinations. The reason for focusing on women's rights in Greenland is the intersectional identity of the majority of Greenlandic women as both female and indigenous (Inuit). The article identifies several issues and explains the status of these issues, including how the Greenlandic government has tried to overcome them. The aim is to create an overview of the official status of women's rights in Greenland to help further the process of ensuring equality.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220106</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220106</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Impact of Extractivism on Indigenous Peoples]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Social, Gender, and Economic Inequality]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Maria A. Pavlova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Nyurgun A. Leontiev]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The Ethnological Impact Assessments (EIA) procedure in the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia) is used to protect the interests of indigenous minorities living in areas where extractive companies are planning to operate. Rural women are active in the process of exercising conscious, free choice in the planned activities of industrial companies. Industrial companies, when seeking the consent of indigenous minorities to develop resources, agree to conduct ethnological research and enter contracts for compensation payments. The role of women in the compensation process is virtually ignored. The article discusses economic and socio-cultural aspects of indigenous peoples’ sustainability and the possibility of “structural restoration” of their local system. The proposes ways to preserve traditional knowledge, women's proposals for assuring wellbeing and quality of life for rural families.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220101</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Spectrum of Intersectionality in the Arctic]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[From Discrimination to Diversity and Inclusion]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Dina Abdel-Fattah]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Doris Friedrich]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Olivia Lee]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Sardana Nikolaeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>This first special issue of 2023 began with a call for papers that highlighted a key facet of the population often overlooked by outsiders to the Arctic—despite its relatively sparse overall numbers and low population density, the region is full of human diversity. This diversity exists within the inhabitants, both Indigenous and (im)migrant (whether temporary or permanent), rural and urban, and by sexual orientation, gender roles, class, and ethnicity, on multiple parameters. For this issue, we go beyond the borders of Siberia to examine some of those key factors and their impacts on the lives of neighboring circumpolar peoples in North America, Greenland, and Scandinavia as well, in order to better understand commonalities as well as divergences in the experiences of those living in northern regions.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Climate Justice and Intersectionality in the Arctic]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Doris Friedrich]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Environmental issues such as climate change benefit from intersectional analysis that uncovers various forms of discrimination and oppression and explores links to other social issues. Intersectionality calls attention to the experiences of different population groups with several intersecting aspects of social identity. Climate justice addresses the ethical dimensions of climate change, including its discriminatory effects. Communities and individuals within Arctic countries and even within Arctic regions are affected differently by climate change. To strive for a comprehensive climate justice that encompasses various human and non-human entities, we must take into account who benefits and who is harmed by climate change along with actions to mitigate and adapt to it, and through which processes. In this article, I examine gender and Indigeneity in the Arctic with regard to climate change.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Removing Barriers to Science and the Outdoors for Teenage Youth and Early Career Professionals in the US Arctic and Beyond]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[An Expedition-Based Model]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Joanna Young]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sarah Clement]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Erin Pettit]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Inspiring Girls* Expeditions is a global organization that empowers 16- to 18-year-old youth through 12-day backcountry science and art expeditions, including in the US Arctic and Subarctic. Because science and outdoor fields are historically white- and male-dominated, Inspiring Girls* follows an intersectional approach to welcome youth with marginalized genders, people of color, Indigenous people, and other marginalized groups into these arenas. Inspiring Girls* also provides professional development for early career scientist, artist, and outdoor guide instructors. We discuss how Inspiring Girls* leverages our own research as well as best practices from the literature to prioritize such strategies as intentionally building diverse teams, offering a tuition-free format, and participating in community learning to reimagine the inclusivity of science and outdoor fields in the Arctic and beyond.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220104</link>
<title><![CDATA[To “Lure On the Gentle Reader”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Approaching Historical Representations of Gender and Sexuality in the Arctic through Rockwell Kent's Salamina]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Susan B. Vanek]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Jette Rygaard]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>While historical depictions of gender and sexuality propagated by outsiders continue to resonate through contemporary representations of Arctic peoples, researchers have only now begun to unpack these persistent ideas and their role in shaping current struggles for access, inclusion, and equality. This article aims to contribute to this growing discussion by examining the depictions of Greenlandic women and sexuality in Rockwell Kent's <italic>Salamina</italic> (1935). Drawing on a sensationalism that has long been a fixture of Arctic accounts and later media, Kent described Greenlandic women as childlike and highly sexual but still knowable, reinforcing existing hierarchies of power built on constructions of gender and race. This article interrogates the artist's depiction of Greenlandic women and its relation to broader representation of Indigenous peoples in the Arctic.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220105</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220105</link>
<title><![CDATA[Examining Gender Equality in Greenland in the Last Thirty Years]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[An Investigation through the Lens of the CEDAW Convention's Examinations]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Siff Lund Kjærgaard]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In 2021, The Committee on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women examined Denmark's (including Greenland and the Faroe Islands) fulfillment of the rights ensured in The Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women. This article analyses gender equality in Greenland through investigating documents related to the Committee's examinations. The reason for focusing on women's rights in Greenland is the intersectional identity of the majority of Greenlandic women as both female and indigenous (Inuit). The article identifies several issues and explains the status of these issues, including how the Greenlandic government has tried to overcome them. The aim is to create an overview of the official status of women's rights in Greenland to help further the process of ensuring equality.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220106</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220106</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Impact of Extractivism on Indigenous Peoples]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Social, Gender, and Economic Inequality]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Maria A. Pavlova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Nyurgun A. Leontiev]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The Ethnological Impact Assessments (EIA) procedure in the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia) is used to protect the interests of indigenous minorities living in areas where extractive companies are planning to operate. Rural women are active in the process of exercising conscious, free choice in the planned activities of industrial companies. Industrial companies, when seeking the consent of indigenous minorities to develop resources, agree to conduct ethnological research and enter contracts for compensation payments. The role of women in the compensation process is virtually ignored. The article discusses economic and socio-cultural aspects of indigenous peoples’ sustainability and the possibility of “structural restoration” of their local system. The proposes ways to preserve traditional knowledge, women's proposals for assuring wellbeing and quality of life for rural families.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220107</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220107</link>
<title><![CDATA[Plurality of Activisms]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Indigenous Women's Collectives in Olenek District (Sakha Republic)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[The Indigenous Women's Collectives of the Olenek Evenki National District (Sakha Republic)]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sardana Nikolaeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Indigenous women's activism occupies a specific niche within local and global Indigenous politics and plays a particularly important role in the socio-cultural and political development of Indigenous communities. In this regard, it is vital to explore not only activist strategies of grassroots Indigenous women's organizing but also their histories, contexts, and activist scopes. The women's collectives in the Olenek Evenki National District of the Sakha Republic (Russian Federation) have a long history of cultural and political activism. In this photo-essay, we aim to narrativize women's activism in Olenek as well as visually represent the activists themselves. Through the photos and the analytical narratives complimenting them, we also want to explore distinct (and diverse) articulations of Indigenous identities and of Indigenous activisms in the post-Soviet Indigenous Arctic.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220101</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Spectrum of Intersectionality in the Arctic]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[From Discrimination to Diversity and Inclusion]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Dina Abdel-Fattah]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Doris Friedrich]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Olivia Lee]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Sardana Nikolaeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>This first special issue of 2023 began with a call for papers that highlighted a key facet of the population often overlooked by outsiders to the Arctic—despite its relatively sparse overall numbers and low population density, the region is full of human diversity. This diversity exists within the inhabitants, both Indigenous and (im)migrant (whether temporary or permanent), rural and urban, and by sexual orientation, gender roles, class, and ethnicity, on multiple parameters. For this issue, we go beyond the borders of Siberia to examine some of those key factors and their impacts on the lives of neighboring circumpolar peoples in North America, Greenland, and Scandinavia as well, in order to better understand commonalities as well as divergences in the experiences of those living in northern regions.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Climate Justice and Intersectionality in the Arctic]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Doris Friedrich]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Environmental issues such as climate change benefit from intersectional analysis that uncovers various forms of discrimination and oppression and explores links to other social issues. Intersectionality calls attention to the experiences of different population groups with several intersecting aspects of social identity. Climate justice addresses the ethical dimensions of climate change, including its discriminatory effects. Communities and individuals within Arctic countries and even within Arctic regions are affected differently by climate change. To strive for a comprehensive climate justice that encompasses various human and non-human entities, we must take into account who benefits and who is harmed by climate change along with actions to mitigate and adapt to it, and through which processes. In this article, I examine gender and Indigeneity in the Arctic with regard to climate change.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Removing Barriers to Science and the Outdoors for Teenage Youth and Early Career Professionals in the US Arctic and Beyond]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[An Expedition-Based Model]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Joanna Young]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sarah Clement]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Erin Pettit]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Inspiring Girls* Expeditions is a global organization that empowers 16- to 18-year-old youth through 12-day backcountry science and art expeditions, including in the US Arctic and Subarctic. Because science and outdoor fields are historically white- and male-dominated, Inspiring Girls* follows an intersectional approach to welcome youth with marginalized genders, people of color, Indigenous people, and other marginalized groups into these arenas. Inspiring Girls* also provides professional development for early career scientist, artist, and outdoor guide instructors. We discuss how Inspiring Girls* leverages our own research as well as best practices from the literature to prioritize such strategies as intentionally building diverse teams, offering a tuition-free format, and participating in community learning to reimagine the inclusivity of science and outdoor fields in the Arctic and beyond.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220104</link>
<title><![CDATA[To “Lure On the Gentle Reader”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Approaching Historical Representations of Gender and Sexuality in the Arctic through Rockwell Kent's Salamina]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Susan B. Vanek]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Jette Rygaard]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>While historical depictions of gender and sexuality propagated by outsiders continue to resonate through contemporary representations of Arctic peoples, researchers have only now begun to unpack these persistent ideas and their role in shaping current struggles for access, inclusion, and equality. This article aims to contribute to this growing discussion by examining the depictions of Greenlandic women and sexuality in Rockwell Kent's <italic>Salamina</italic> (1935). Drawing on a sensationalism that has long been a fixture of Arctic accounts and later media, Kent described Greenlandic women as childlike and highly sexual but still knowable, reinforcing existing hierarchies of power built on constructions of gender and race. This article interrogates the artist's depiction of Greenlandic women and its relation to broader representation of Indigenous peoples in the Arctic.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220105</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220105</link>
<title><![CDATA[Examining Gender Equality in Greenland in the Last Thirty Years]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[An Investigation through the Lens of the CEDAW Convention's Examinations]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Siff Lund Kjærgaard]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In 2021, The Committee on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women examined Denmark's (including Greenland and the Faroe Islands) fulfillment of the rights ensured in The Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women. This article analyses gender equality in Greenland through investigating documents related to the Committee's examinations. The reason for focusing on women's rights in Greenland is the intersectional identity of the majority of Greenlandic women as both female and indigenous (Inuit). The article identifies several issues and explains the status of these issues, including how the Greenlandic government has tried to overcome them. The aim is to create an overview of the official status of women's rights in Greenland to help further the process of ensuring equality.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220106</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220106</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Impact of Extractivism on Indigenous Peoples]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Social, Gender, and Economic Inequality]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Maria A. Pavlova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Nyurgun A. Leontiev]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The Ethnological Impact Assessments (EIA) procedure in the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia) is used to protect the interests of indigenous minorities living in areas where extractive companies are planning to operate. Rural women are active in the process of exercising conscious, free choice in the planned activities of industrial companies. Industrial companies, when seeking the consent of indigenous minorities to develop resources, agree to conduct ethnological research and enter contracts for compensation payments. The role of women in the compensation process is virtually ignored. The article discusses economic and socio-cultural aspects of indigenous peoples’ sustainability and the possibility of “structural restoration” of their local system. The proposes ways to preserve traditional knowledge, women's proposals for assuring wellbeing and quality of life for rural families.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220107</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220107</link>
<title><![CDATA[Plurality of Activisms]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Indigenous Women's Collectives in Olenek District (Sakha Republic)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[The Indigenous Women's Collectives of the Olenek Evenki National District (Sakha Republic)]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sardana Nikolaeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Indigenous women's activism occupies a specific niche within local and global Indigenous politics and plays a particularly important role in the socio-cultural and political development of Indigenous communities. In this regard, it is vital to explore not only activist strategies of grassroots Indigenous women's organizing but also their histories, contexts, and activist scopes. The women's collectives in the Olenek Evenki National District of the Sakha Republic (Russian Federation) have a long history of cultural and political activism. In this photo-essay, we aim to narrativize women's activism in Olenek as well as visually represent the activists themselves. Through the photos and the analytical narratives complimenting them, we also want to explore distinct (and diverse) articulations of Indigenous identities and of Indigenous activisms in the post-Soviet Indigenous Arctic.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220108</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220108</link>
<title><![CDATA[Día de Muertos in Alaska]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Indigenous Practices Honoring Life and Death from Mexico to Alaska]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Itzel Zagal]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Christina Edwin]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The celebration of <italic>Día de Muertos</italic> (Spanish for Day of the Dead) has been hosted by the Latino community in Anchorage, Alaska, every second of November since 2004, where the ritual to honor ancestors is shared, and a symbolic bridge between the communities that converge within the territory is built. During the 2021 celebration, the Indigenous women Christina Edwin (Denaa and Chicana) and Itzel Zagal (<italic>Mexica Xochimilca</italic>) collaborated on an altar that was culturally appropriate for Olga Ezi (<italic>Ahtna Dene</italic>, South Central <italic>Dena'ina</italic> matriarch). It was a tribute the Alaska Native women (<italic>Chedas</italic> or grandmothers) and brought together Indigenous perspectives with a common respect for ancestries. This collaboration found that <italic>Día de Muertos</italic> is a spiritual practice and an act of cultural resistance and solidarity.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220101</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Spectrum of Intersectionality in the Arctic]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[From Discrimination to Diversity and Inclusion]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Dina Abdel-Fattah]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Doris Friedrich]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Olivia Lee]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Sardana Nikolaeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>This first special issue of 2023 began with a call for papers that highlighted a key facet of the population often overlooked by outsiders to the Arctic—despite its relatively sparse overall numbers and low population density, the region is full of human diversity. This diversity exists within the inhabitants, both Indigenous and (im)migrant (whether temporary or permanent), rural and urban, and by sexual orientation, gender roles, class, and ethnicity, on multiple parameters. For this issue, we go beyond the borders of Siberia to examine some of those key factors and their impacts on the lives of neighboring circumpolar peoples in North America, Greenland, and Scandinavia as well, in order to better understand commonalities as well as divergences in the experiences of those living in northern regions.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Climate Justice and Intersectionality in the Arctic]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Doris Friedrich]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Environmental issues such as climate change benefit from intersectional analysis that uncovers various forms of discrimination and oppression and explores links to other social issues. Intersectionality calls attention to the experiences of different population groups with several intersecting aspects of social identity. Climate justice addresses the ethical dimensions of climate change, including its discriminatory effects. Communities and individuals within Arctic countries and even within Arctic regions are affected differently by climate change. To strive for a comprehensive climate justice that encompasses various human and non-human entities, we must take into account who benefits and who is harmed by climate change along with actions to mitigate and adapt to it, and through which processes. In this article, I examine gender and Indigeneity in the Arctic with regard to climate change.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Removing Barriers to Science and the Outdoors for Teenage Youth and Early Career Professionals in the US Arctic and Beyond]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[An Expedition-Based Model]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Joanna Young]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sarah Clement]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Erin Pettit]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Inspiring Girls* Expeditions is a global organization that empowers 16- to 18-year-old youth through 12-day backcountry science and art expeditions, including in the US Arctic and Subarctic. Because science and outdoor fields are historically white- and male-dominated, Inspiring Girls* follows an intersectional approach to welcome youth with marginalized genders, people of color, Indigenous people, and other marginalized groups into these arenas. Inspiring Girls* also provides professional development for early career scientist, artist, and outdoor guide instructors. We discuss how Inspiring Girls* leverages our own research as well as best practices from the literature to prioritize such strategies as intentionally building diverse teams, offering a tuition-free format, and participating in community learning to reimagine the inclusivity of science and outdoor fields in the Arctic and beyond.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220104</link>
<title><![CDATA[To “Lure On the Gentle Reader”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Approaching Historical Representations of Gender and Sexuality in the Arctic through Rockwell Kent's Salamina]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Susan B. Vanek]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Jette Rygaard]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>While historical depictions of gender and sexuality propagated by outsiders continue to resonate through contemporary representations of Arctic peoples, researchers have only now begun to unpack these persistent ideas and their role in shaping current struggles for access, inclusion, and equality. This article aims to contribute to this growing discussion by examining the depictions of Greenlandic women and sexuality in Rockwell Kent's <italic>Salamina</italic> (1935). Drawing on a sensationalism that has long been a fixture of Arctic accounts and later media, Kent described Greenlandic women as childlike and highly sexual but still knowable, reinforcing existing hierarchies of power built on constructions of gender and race. This article interrogates the artist's depiction of Greenlandic women and its relation to broader representation of Indigenous peoples in the Arctic.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220105</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220105</link>
<title><![CDATA[Examining Gender Equality in Greenland in the Last Thirty Years]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[An Investigation through the Lens of the CEDAW Convention's Examinations]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Siff Lund Kjærgaard]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In 2021, The Committee on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women examined Denmark's (including Greenland and the Faroe Islands) fulfillment of the rights ensured in The Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women. This article analyses gender equality in Greenland through investigating documents related to the Committee's examinations. The reason for focusing on women's rights in Greenland is the intersectional identity of the majority of Greenlandic women as both female and indigenous (Inuit). The article identifies several issues and explains the status of these issues, including how the Greenlandic government has tried to overcome them. The aim is to create an overview of the official status of women's rights in Greenland to help further the process of ensuring equality.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220106</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220106</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Impact of Extractivism on Indigenous Peoples]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Social, Gender, and Economic Inequality]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Maria A. Pavlova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Nyurgun A. Leontiev]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The Ethnological Impact Assessments (EIA) procedure in the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia) is used to protect the interests of indigenous minorities living in areas where extractive companies are planning to operate. Rural women are active in the process of exercising conscious, free choice in the planned activities of industrial companies. Industrial companies, when seeking the consent of indigenous minorities to develop resources, agree to conduct ethnological research and enter contracts for compensation payments. The role of women in the compensation process is virtually ignored. The article discusses economic and socio-cultural aspects of indigenous peoples’ sustainability and the possibility of “structural restoration” of their local system. The proposes ways to preserve traditional knowledge, women's proposals for assuring wellbeing and quality of life for rural families.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220107</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220107</link>
<title><![CDATA[Plurality of Activisms]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Indigenous Women's Collectives in Olenek District (Sakha Republic)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[The Indigenous Women's Collectives of the Olenek Evenki National District (Sakha Republic)]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sardana Nikolaeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Indigenous women's activism occupies a specific niche within local and global Indigenous politics and plays a particularly important role in the socio-cultural and political development of Indigenous communities. In this regard, it is vital to explore not only activist strategies of grassroots Indigenous women's organizing but also their histories, contexts, and activist scopes. The women's collectives in the Olenek Evenki National District of the Sakha Republic (Russian Federation) have a long history of cultural and political activism. In this photo-essay, we aim to narrativize women's activism in Olenek as well as visually represent the activists themselves. Through the photos and the analytical narratives complimenting them, we also want to explore distinct (and diverse) articulations of Indigenous identities and of Indigenous activisms in the post-Soviet Indigenous Arctic.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220108</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220108</link>
<title><![CDATA[Día de Muertos in Alaska]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Indigenous Practices Honoring Life and Death from Mexico to Alaska]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Itzel Zagal]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Christina Edwin]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The celebration of <italic>Día de Muertos</italic> (Spanish for Day of the Dead) has been hosted by the Latino community in Anchorage, Alaska, every second of November since 2004, where the ritual to honor ancestors is shared, and a symbolic bridge between the communities that converge within the territory is built. During the 2021 celebration, the Indigenous women Christina Edwin (Denaa and Chicana) and Itzel Zagal (<italic>Mexica Xochimilca</italic>) collaborated on an altar that was culturally appropriate for Olga Ezi (<italic>Ahtna Dene</italic>, South Central <italic>Dena'ina</italic> matriarch). It was a tribute the Alaska Native women (<italic>Chedas</italic> or grandmothers) and brought together Indigenous perspectives with a common respect for ancestries. This collaboration found that <italic>Día de Muertos</italic> is a spiritual practice and an act of cultural resistance and solidarity.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220109</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220109</link>
<title><![CDATA[Border Digs in the Circumpolar North]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Tracing Embodied Sites at the Intersection of Gender, Sexuality, and Race]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jean Balestrery]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article explores social identity borders at the intersection of gender, sexuality, and race in the Circumpolar North. Perspectives of those living in the Arctic who self-identify as women, LGBTQ+, Indigenous, or any combination thereof, is presented. An intersectional lens frames lived realities among marginalized communities within context of ongoing challenges and advocacy in the Circumpolar North. This exploration of social identity borders, or border digs, shows mutual imbrications of inequity across marginalized communities. Advocacy for equitable futures supports sustainable futures and these futures require cultural safety – a call to action.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220101</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Spectrum of Intersectionality in the Arctic]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[From Discrimination to Diversity and Inclusion]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Dina Abdel-Fattah]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Doris Friedrich]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Olivia Lee]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Sardana Nikolaeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>This first special issue of 2023 began with a call for papers that highlighted a key facet of the population often overlooked by outsiders to the Arctic—despite its relatively sparse overall numbers and low population density, the region is full of human diversity. This diversity exists within the inhabitants, both Indigenous and (im)migrant (whether temporary or permanent), rural and urban, and by sexual orientation, gender roles, class, and ethnicity, on multiple parameters. For this issue, we go beyond the borders of Siberia to examine some of those key factors and their impacts on the lives of neighboring circumpolar peoples in North America, Greenland, and Scandinavia as well, in order to better understand commonalities as well as divergences in the experiences of those living in northern regions.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Climate Justice and Intersectionality in the Arctic]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Doris Friedrich]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Environmental issues such as climate change benefit from intersectional analysis that uncovers various forms of discrimination and oppression and explores links to other social issues. Intersectionality calls attention to the experiences of different population groups with several intersecting aspects of social identity. Climate justice addresses the ethical dimensions of climate change, including its discriminatory effects. Communities and individuals within Arctic countries and even within Arctic regions are affected differently by climate change. To strive for a comprehensive climate justice that encompasses various human and non-human entities, we must take into account who benefits and who is harmed by climate change along with actions to mitigate and adapt to it, and through which processes. In this article, I examine gender and Indigeneity in the Arctic with regard to climate change.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Removing Barriers to Science and the Outdoors for Teenage Youth and Early Career Professionals in the US Arctic and Beyond]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[An Expedition-Based Model]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Joanna Young]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sarah Clement]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Erin Pettit]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Inspiring Girls* Expeditions is a global organization that empowers 16- to 18-year-old youth through 12-day backcountry science and art expeditions, including in the US Arctic and Subarctic. Because science and outdoor fields are historically white- and male-dominated, Inspiring Girls* follows an intersectional approach to welcome youth with marginalized genders, people of color, Indigenous people, and other marginalized groups into these arenas. Inspiring Girls* also provides professional development for early career scientist, artist, and outdoor guide instructors. We discuss how Inspiring Girls* leverages our own research as well as best practices from the literature to prioritize such strategies as intentionally building diverse teams, offering a tuition-free format, and participating in community learning to reimagine the inclusivity of science and outdoor fields in the Arctic and beyond.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220104</link>
<title><![CDATA[To “Lure On the Gentle Reader”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Approaching Historical Representations of Gender and Sexuality in the Arctic through Rockwell Kent's Salamina]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Susan B. Vanek]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Jette Rygaard]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>While historical depictions of gender and sexuality propagated by outsiders continue to resonate through contemporary representations of Arctic peoples, researchers have only now begun to unpack these persistent ideas and their role in shaping current struggles for access, inclusion, and equality. This article aims to contribute to this growing discussion by examining the depictions of Greenlandic women and sexuality in Rockwell Kent's <italic>Salamina</italic> (1935). Drawing on a sensationalism that has long been a fixture of Arctic accounts and later media, Kent described Greenlandic women as childlike and highly sexual but still knowable, reinforcing existing hierarchies of power built on constructions of gender and race. This article interrogates the artist's depiction of Greenlandic women and its relation to broader representation of Indigenous peoples in the Arctic.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220105</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220105</link>
<title><![CDATA[Examining Gender Equality in Greenland in the Last Thirty Years]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[An Investigation through the Lens of the CEDAW Convention's Examinations]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Siff Lund Kjærgaard]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In 2021, The Committee on the Elimination of Discrimination Against Women examined Denmark's (including Greenland and the Faroe Islands) fulfillment of the rights ensured in The Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women. This article analyses gender equality in Greenland through investigating documents related to the Committee's examinations. The reason for focusing on women's rights in Greenland is the intersectional identity of the majority of Greenlandic women as both female and indigenous (Inuit). The article identifies several issues and explains the status of these issues, including how the Greenlandic government has tried to overcome them. The aim is to create an overview of the official status of women's rights in Greenland to help further the process of ensuring equality.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220106</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220106</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Impact of Extractivism on Indigenous Peoples]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Social, Gender, and Economic Inequality]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Maria A. Pavlova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Nyurgun A. Leontiev]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The Ethnological Impact Assessments (EIA) procedure in the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia) is used to protect the interests of indigenous minorities living in areas where extractive companies are planning to operate. Rural women are active in the process of exercising conscious, free choice in the planned activities of industrial companies. Industrial companies, when seeking the consent of indigenous minorities to develop resources, agree to conduct ethnological research and enter contracts for compensation payments. The role of women in the compensation process is virtually ignored. The article discusses economic and socio-cultural aspects of indigenous peoples’ sustainability and the possibility of “structural restoration” of their local system. The proposes ways to preserve traditional knowledge, women's proposals for assuring wellbeing and quality of life for rural families.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220107</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220107</link>
<title><![CDATA[Plurality of Activisms]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Indigenous Women's Collectives in Olenek District (Sakha Republic)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[The Indigenous Women's Collectives of the Olenek Evenki National District (Sakha Republic)]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sardana Nikolaeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Indigenous women's activism occupies a specific niche within local and global Indigenous politics and plays a particularly important role in the socio-cultural and political development of Indigenous communities. In this regard, it is vital to explore not only activist strategies of grassroots Indigenous women's organizing but also their histories, contexts, and activist scopes. The women's collectives in the Olenek Evenki National District of the Sakha Republic (Russian Federation) have a long history of cultural and political activism. In this photo-essay, we aim to narrativize women's activism in Olenek as well as visually represent the activists themselves. Through the photos and the analytical narratives complimenting them, we also want to explore distinct (and diverse) articulations of Indigenous identities and of Indigenous activisms in the post-Soviet Indigenous Arctic.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220108</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220108</link>
<title><![CDATA[Día de Muertos in Alaska]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Indigenous Practices Honoring Life and Death from Mexico to Alaska]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Itzel Zagal]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Christina Edwin]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The celebration of <italic>Día de Muertos</italic> (Spanish for Day of the Dead) has been hosted by the Latino community in Anchorage, Alaska, every second of November since 2004, where the ritual to honor ancestors is shared, and a symbolic bridge between the communities that converge within the territory is built. During the 2021 celebration, the Indigenous women Christina Edwin (Denaa and Chicana) and Itzel Zagal (<italic>Mexica Xochimilca</italic>) collaborated on an altar that was culturally appropriate for Olga Ezi (<italic>Ahtna Dene</italic>, South Central <italic>Dena'ina</italic> matriarch). It was a tribute the Alaska Native women (<italic>Chedas</italic> or grandmothers) and brought together Indigenous perspectives with a common respect for ancestries. This collaboration found that <italic>Día de Muertos</italic> is a spiritual practice and an act of cultural resistance and solidarity.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220109</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220109</link>
<title><![CDATA[Border Digs in the Circumpolar North]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Tracing Embodied Sites at the Intersection of Gender, Sexuality, and Race]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jean Balestrery]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article explores social identity borders at the intersection of gender, sexuality, and race in the Circumpolar North. Perspectives of those living in the Arctic who self-identify as women, LGBTQ+, Indigenous, or any combination thereof, is presented. An intersectional lens frames lived realities among marginalized communities within context of ongoing challenges and advocacy in the Circumpolar North. This exploration of social identity borders, or border digs, shows mutual imbrications of inequity across marginalized communities. Advocacy for equitable futures supports sustainable futures and these futures require cultural safety – a call to action.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2023.220110</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2023.220110</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Spencer Abbe]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Tayana Arakchaa]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Sveta Yamin-Pasternak]]></author>
<prism:volume>22</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p><italic>Tunguska: A Siberian Mystery and Its Environmental Legacy Andy Bruno</italic>
(Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 2022), 305 pp. ISBN 978-1-108-84091-0.</p>
<p><italic>Galvanizing Nostalgia? Indigeneity and Sovereignty in Siberia</italic> Marjorie Mandelstam Balzer (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2021), 270 pp. ISBN: 978-1501761317.</p>
<p><italic>Prikladnaia etnologiia Chukotki: Narodnye znaniia, muzei, kul'turnoe nasledie (K 125-letiiu poezdki N.L. Gondatti na Chukotskii poluostrov v 1895 godu): Kollektivnaia monografiia [Applied ethnology in Chukotka: Indigenous knowledge, museums, cultural heritage (Celebrating 125th Anniversary of N.L. Gondatti's Trip to the Chukchi Peninsula in 1895)]</italic> O. P. Kolomiets and I. I. Krupnik, eds. (Moscow: PressPass, 2020), 468 pp.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Local Approaches to Cultures of Northeastern Siberia]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jessica Kantarovich]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Regular readers of <italic>Sibirica</italic> are surely familiar with the region of Siberia broadly construed, whether the boundaries are defined from an eco-political, geographic, or cultural perspective. Siberia covers an enormous geographic area (generally agreed to encompass the part of Russia that stretches from the Ural Mountains in the west to the Pacific Ocean in the east) and is home to just over 37 million people (as of 2021),<sup><xref id="rf1" ref-type="fn" rid="f1">1</xref></sup> merely one-fifth of the overall population of Russia. Scholars of the region will also know that this sparsely populated area nevertheless boasts considerable cultural and linguistic diversity, with over three dozen distinct Indigenous language groups (<xref ref-type="bibr" rid="bib1">Vajda 2009</xref>), each with its own distinct lifeways and traditions linked largely to stewardship of the land on which the people live.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Local Approaches to Cultures of Northeastern Siberia]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jessica Kantarovich]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Regular readers of <italic>Sibirica</italic> are surely familiar with the region of Siberia broadly construed, whether the boundaries are defined from an eco-political, geographic, or cultural perspective. Siberia covers an enormous geographic area (generally agreed to encompass the part of Russia that stretches from the Ural Mountains in the west to the Pacific Ocean in the east) and is home to just over 37 million people (as of 2021),<sup><xref id="rf1" ref-type="fn" rid="f1">1</xref></sup> merely one-fifth of the overall population of Russia. Scholars of the region will also know that this sparsely populated area nevertheless boasts considerable cultural and linguistic diversity, with over three dozen distinct Indigenous language groups (<xref ref-type="bibr" rid="bib1">Vajda 2009</xref>), each with its own distinct lifeways and traditions linked largely to stewardship of the land on which the people live.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Questions of Synonymy and Antonymy in the Even Language]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Stepanida N. Savvinova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Iya I. Sadovnikova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Elena V. Nesterova]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The aim of this research is to identify and describe synonyms and antonyms in Even, aspects of the language that have been previously unexplored. This work aims to illustrate the semantic development of word synonymy in the Even language, covering individual words, morphological categories, and semantic divisions. Previously, only a few articles and superficial investigations in a number of textbooks have been dedicated to this topic. Various methodologies are used in this study, including traditional linguistic methods (language description through observation) and comparative and statistical research methods. Research into synonyms and antonyms in Even can provide valuable material for understanding the lexical-semantic and structural development of the language. Furthermore, this study can contribute to a wider investigation into the development of the stylistic resources of this language.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Local Approaches to Cultures of Northeastern Siberia]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jessica Kantarovich]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Regular readers of <italic>Sibirica</italic> are surely familiar with the region of Siberia broadly construed, whether the boundaries are defined from an eco-political, geographic, or cultural perspective. Siberia covers an enormous geographic area (generally agreed to encompass the part of Russia that stretches from the Ural Mountains in the west to the Pacific Ocean in the east) and is home to just over 37 million people (as of 2021),<sup><xref id="rf1" ref-type="fn" rid="f1">1</xref></sup> merely one-fifth of the overall population of Russia. Scholars of the region will also know that this sparsely populated area nevertheless boasts considerable cultural and linguistic diversity, with over three dozen distinct Indigenous language groups (<xref ref-type="bibr" rid="bib1">Vajda 2009</xref>), each with its own distinct lifeways and traditions linked largely to stewardship of the land on which the people live.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Questions of Synonymy and Antonymy in the Even Language]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Stepanida N. Savvinova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Iya I. Sadovnikova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Elena V. Nesterova]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The aim of this research is to identify and describe synonyms and antonyms in Even, aspects of the language that have been previously unexplored. This work aims to illustrate the semantic development of word synonymy in the Even language, covering individual words, morphological categories, and semantic divisions. Previously, only a few articles and superficial investigations in a number of textbooks have been dedicated to this topic. Various methodologies are used in this study, including traditional linguistic methods (language description through observation) and comparative and statistical research methods. Research into synonyms and antonyms in Even can provide valuable material for understanding the lexical-semantic and structural development of the language. Furthermore, this study can contribute to a wider investigation into the development of the stylistic resources of this language.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210303</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Specifics of Even Folklore]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Genre Composition and Regional Features]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sardana Sharina]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Raisa Kuzmina]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Even folklore, represented by original epic canvases, original texts of fairy tale and non-fairy tale prose, samples of ritual song and dance art, and a variety of other genres, represents unique spiritual wealth, a component of the common cultural heritage of the Even people. Even folklore is a stable and well-established system, having an oral form that has been handed down by storytellers from generation to generation since ancient times. At present, the Even, like all indigenous peoples of the North, Siberia, and the Far East, are experiencing a gradual loss of folklore traditions and a narrowing of their repertoire, which is illustrated by the authors’ field material. This article deals with the circumstances of Even people concentrated in thirteen regions of Yakutia. A brief review of the history of Even epic folklore collecting from the eighteenth century to the present is provided. The modern repertoire and the degree of preservation of Even folklore genres in all regions of Even settlement in Yakutia are characterized. There is a gradual extinction of minor genres, such as riddles, proverbs, and sayings, along with the disappearance of archaic epos and fairy tales.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Local Approaches to Cultures of Northeastern Siberia]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jessica Kantarovich]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Regular readers of <italic>Sibirica</italic> are surely familiar with the region of Siberia broadly construed, whether the boundaries are defined from an eco-political, geographic, or cultural perspective. Siberia covers an enormous geographic area (generally agreed to encompass the part of Russia that stretches from the Ural Mountains in the west to the Pacific Ocean in the east) and is home to just over 37 million people (as of 2021),<sup><xref id="rf1" ref-type="fn" rid="f1">1</xref></sup> merely one-fifth of the overall population of Russia. Scholars of the region will also know that this sparsely populated area nevertheless boasts considerable cultural and linguistic diversity, with over three dozen distinct Indigenous language groups (<xref ref-type="bibr" rid="bib1">Vajda 2009</xref>), each with its own distinct lifeways and traditions linked largely to stewardship of the land on which the people live.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Questions of Synonymy and Antonymy in the Even Language]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Stepanida N. Savvinova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Iya I. Sadovnikova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Elena V. Nesterova]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The aim of this research is to identify and describe synonyms and antonyms in Even, aspects of the language that have been previously unexplored. This work aims to illustrate the semantic development of word synonymy in the Even language, covering individual words, morphological categories, and semantic divisions. Previously, only a few articles and superficial investigations in a number of textbooks have been dedicated to this topic. Various methodologies are used in this study, including traditional linguistic methods (language description through observation) and comparative and statistical research methods. Research into synonyms and antonyms in Even can provide valuable material for understanding the lexical-semantic and structural development of the language. Furthermore, this study can contribute to a wider investigation into the development of the stylistic resources of this language.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210303</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Specifics of Even Folklore]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Genre Composition and Regional Features]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sardana Sharina]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Raisa Kuzmina]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Even folklore, represented by original epic canvases, original texts of fairy tale and non-fairy tale prose, samples of ritual song and dance art, and a variety of other genres, represents unique spiritual wealth, a component of the common cultural heritage of the Even people. Even folklore is a stable and well-established system, having an oral form that has been handed down by storytellers from generation to generation since ancient times. At present, the Even, like all indigenous peoples of the North, Siberia, and the Far East, are experiencing a gradual loss of folklore traditions and a narrowing of their repertoire, which is illustrated by the authors’ field material. This article deals with the circumstances of Even people concentrated in thirteen regions of Yakutia. A brief review of the history of Even epic folklore collecting from the eighteenth century to the present is provided. The modern repertoire and the degree of preservation of Even folklore genres in all regions of Even settlement in Yakutia are characterized. There is a gradual extinction of minor genres, such as riddles, proverbs, and sayings, along with the disappearance of archaic epos and fairy tales.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210304</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Functioning of the Anabar Dolgan Language and the Dialect Vocabulary of the Sakha Language]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ninel V. Malysheva]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Marina I. Kysylbaikova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Aitalina V. Timofeeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Under conditions of intensive development in the northern and Arctic territories, the issue of preserving the linguistic and cultural diversity of the Peoples of the North and the Arctic of Russia is becoming increasingly relevant. Within this context, this article studies linguistic ecology in light of sustainable development and wellbeing in communities of Dolgan and Evenki—small-numbered indigenous peoples living in the Arctic zone of the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia), Russia. Linguistic ecology is associated with the study of factors affecting the functioning and development of language, as well as with the search for ways and means of preserving and enriching language. Monitoring the processes taking place in the speech practices of society makes it possible to judge some negative phenomena and trends in the language.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Local Approaches to Cultures of Northeastern Siberia]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jessica Kantarovich]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Regular readers of <italic>Sibirica</italic> are surely familiar with the region of Siberia broadly construed, whether the boundaries are defined from an eco-political, geographic, or cultural perspective. Siberia covers an enormous geographic area (generally agreed to encompass the part of Russia that stretches from the Ural Mountains in the west to the Pacific Ocean in the east) and is home to just over 37 million people (as of 2021),<sup><xref id="rf1" ref-type="fn" rid="f1">1</xref></sup> merely one-fifth of the overall population of Russia. Scholars of the region will also know that this sparsely populated area nevertheless boasts considerable cultural and linguistic diversity, with over three dozen distinct Indigenous language groups (<xref ref-type="bibr" rid="bib1">Vajda 2009</xref>), each with its own distinct lifeways and traditions linked largely to stewardship of the land on which the people live.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Questions of Synonymy and Antonymy in the Even Language]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Stepanida N. Savvinova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Iya I. Sadovnikova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Elena V. Nesterova]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The aim of this research is to identify and describe synonyms and antonyms in Even, aspects of the language that have been previously unexplored. This work aims to illustrate the semantic development of word synonymy in the Even language, covering individual words, morphological categories, and semantic divisions. Previously, only a few articles and superficial investigations in a number of textbooks have been dedicated to this topic. Various methodologies are used in this study, including traditional linguistic methods (language description through observation) and comparative and statistical research methods. Research into synonyms and antonyms in Even can provide valuable material for understanding the lexical-semantic and structural development of the language. Furthermore, this study can contribute to a wider investigation into the development of the stylistic resources of this language.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210303</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Specifics of Even Folklore]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Genre Composition and Regional Features]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sardana Sharina]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Raisa Kuzmina]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Even folklore, represented by original epic canvases, original texts of fairy tale and non-fairy tale prose, samples of ritual song and dance art, and a variety of other genres, represents unique spiritual wealth, a component of the common cultural heritage of the Even people. Even folklore is a stable and well-established system, having an oral form that has been handed down by storytellers from generation to generation since ancient times. At present, the Even, like all indigenous peoples of the North, Siberia, and the Far East, are experiencing a gradual loss of folklore traditions and a narrowing of their repertoire, which is illustrated by the authors’ field material. This article deals with the circumstances of Even people concentrated in thirteen regions of Yakutia. A brief review of the history of Even epic folklore collecting from the eighteenth century to the present is provided. The modern repertoire and the degree of preservation of Even folklore genres in all regions of Even settlement in Yakutia are characterized. There is a gradual extinction of minor genres, such as riddles, proverbs, and sayings, along with the disappearance of archaic epos and fairy tales.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210304</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Functioning of the Anabar Dolgan Language and the Dialect Vocabulary of the Sakha Language]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ninel V. Malysheva]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Marina I. Kysylbaikova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Aitalina V. Timofeeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Under conditions of intensive development in the northern and Arctic territories, the issue of preserving the linguistic and cultural diversity of the Peoples of the North and the Arctic of Russia is becoming increasingly relevant. Within this context, this article studies linguistic ecology in light of sustainable development and wellbeing in communities of Dolgan and Evenki—small-numbered indigenous peoples living in the Arctic zone of the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia), Russia. Linguistic ecology is associated with the study of factors affecting the functioning and development of language, as well as with the search for ways and means of preserving and enriching language. Monitoring the processes taking place in the speech practices of society makes it possible to judge some negative phenomena and trends in the language.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210305</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210305</link>
<title><![CDATA[Is the Reindeer Run Endless?]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Narratives of the Northern Nomad]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vanda B. Ignatyeva]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Ekaterina N. Romanova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Liudmila S. Zamorshchikova]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article presents an anthropological analysis of the relationship between landscape, culture, and identity of Indigenous Peoples of the North of Yakutia. The topic of the study is focused on an important marker and resource of identity that encompasses the landscapes of the North, its physical, geographical, natural, and climatic features, the integrated system of northern occupations and traditional practices—the domestic reindeer. This research also considers various cultural texts and personal and collective narratives of the “imagination” and “experience” of the cold space associated with reindeer in the construction and modern representations of the ethnicity of Indigenous Peoples of the North.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Local Approaches to Cultures of Northeastern Siberia]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jessica Kantarovich]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Regular readers of <italic>Sibirica</italic> are surely familiar with the region of Siberia broadly construed, whether the boundaries are defined from an eco-political, geographic, or cultural perspective. Siberia covers an enormous geographic area (generally agreed to encompass the part of Russia that stretches from the Ural Mountains in the west to the Pacific Ocean in the east) and is home to just over 37 million people (as of 2021),<sup><xref id="rf1" ref-type="fn" rid="f1">1</xref></sup> merely one-fifth of the overall population of Russia. Scholars of the region will also know that this sparsely populated area nevertheless boasts considerable cultural and linguistic diversity, with over three dozen distinct Indigenous language groups (<xref ref-type="bibr" rid="bib1">Vajda 2009</xref>), each with its own distinct lifeways and traditions linked largely to stewardship of the land on which the people live.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Questions of Synonymy and Antonymy in the Even Language]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Stepanida N. Savvinova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Iya I. Sadovnikova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Elena V. Nesterova]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The aim of this research is to identify and describe synonyms and antonyms in Even, aspects of the language that have been previously unexplored. This work aims to illustrate the semantic development of word synonymy in the Even language, covering individual words, morphological categories, and semantic divisions. Previously, only a few articles and superficial investigations in a number of textbooks have been dedicated to this topic. Various methodologies are used in this study, including traditional linguistic methods (language description through observation) and comparative and statistical research methods. Research into synonyms and antonyms in Even can provide valuable material for understanding the lexical-semantic and structural development of the language. Furthermore, this study can contribute to a wider investigation into the development of the stylistic resources of this language.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210303</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Specifics of Even Folklore]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Genre Composition and Regional Features]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sardana Sharina]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Raisa Kuzmina]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Even folklore, represented by original epic canvases, original texts of fairy tale and non-fairy tale prose, samples of ritual song and dance art, and a variety of other genres, represents unique spiritual wealth, a component of the common cultural heritage of the Even people. Even folklore is a stable and well-established system, having an oral form that has been handed down by storytellers from generation to generation since ancient times. At present, the Even, like all indigenous peoples of the North, Siberia, and the Far East, are experiencing a gradual loss of folklore traditions and a narrowing of their repertoire, which is illustrated by the authors’ field material. This article deals with the circumstances of Even people concentrated in thirteen regions of Yakutia. A brief review of the history of Even epic folklore collecting from the eighteenth century to the present is provided. The modern repertoire and the degree of preservation of Even folklore genres in all regions of Even settlement in Yakutia are characterized. There is a gradual extinction of minor genres, such as riddles, proverbs, and sayings, along with the disappearance of archaic epos and fairy tales.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210304</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Functioning of the Anabar Dolgan Language and the Dialect Vocabulary of the Sakha Language]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ninel V. Malysheva]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Marina I. Kysylbaikova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Aitalina V. Timofeeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Under conditions of intensive development in the northern and Arctic territories, the issue of preserving the linguistic and cultural diversity of the Peoples of the North and the Arctic of Russia is becoming increasingly relevant. Within this context, this article studies linguistic ecology in light of sustainable development and wellbeing in communities of Dolgan and Evenki—small-numbered indigenous peoples living in the Arctic zone of the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia), Russia. Linguistic ecology is associated with the study of factors affecting the functioning and development of language, as well as with the search for ways and means of preserving and enriching language. Monitoring the processes taking place in the speech practices of society makes it possible to judge some negative phenomena and trends in the language.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210305</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210305</link>
<title><![CDATA[Is the Reindeer Run Endless?]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Narratives of the Northern Nomad]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vanda B. Ignatyeva]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Ekaterina N. Romanova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Liudmila S. Zamorshchikova]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article presents an anthropological analysis of the relationship between landscape, culture, and identity of Indigenous Peoples of the North of Yakutia. The topic of the study is focused on an important marker and resource of identity that encompasses the landscapes of the North, its physical, geographical, natural, and climatic features, the integrated system of northern occupations and traditional practices—the domestic reindeer. This research also considers various cultural texts and personal and collective narratives of the “imagination” and “experience” of the cold space associated with reindeer in the construction and modern representations of the ethnicity of Indigenous Peoples of the North.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210306</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210306</link>
<title><![CDATA[Urban Population Identities and Symbolic Value]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Cities in the Sakha Republic (Yakutia)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Natalia K. Danilova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Irena S. Khokholova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Kiunnei A. Pestereva]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Alena G. Tomaska]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Alina P. Vasileva]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article examines various aspects of identities conveyed by urban populations, factors of transformation and development of urban spaces, and historical memory as tools for the socialization, stratification, and integration of a polyethnic society in the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia). The empirical base of the study is a variety of material, including a questionnaire survey of the urban population of Yakutia, spontaneous polls, and in-depth expert interviews. The novelty is the research strategy itself, aimed at identifying all the listed actors through the prism of symbolic representations. The study of the symbolic value of the northern cities of Yakutia as informational and cultural spaces, understanding the heritage as a certain mediative mental-material cultural layer with symbolic codes and texts, provides key registers for considering the fundamental problems of the spatial and socio-cultural development of territories in general. The results of the study show that the political identity of the population of Yakutia has been formed according to the historical memory of the Soviet past. A trend towards positioning the region as “northern” or “arctic” has emerged in recent years, which also depends on government policy in the Arctic.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Local Approaches to Cultures of Northeastern Siberia]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jessica Kantarovich]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Regular readers of <italic>Sibirica</italic> are surely familiar with the region of Siberia broadly construed, whether the boundaries are defined from an eco-political, geographic, or cultural perspective. Siberia covers an enormous geographic area (generally agreed to encompass the part of Russia that stretches from the Ural Mountains in the west to the Pacific Ocean in the east) and is home to just over 37 million people (as of 2021),<sup><xref id="rf1" ref-type="fn" rid="f1">1</xref></sup> merely one-fifth of the overall population of Russia. Scholars of the region will also know that this sparsely populated area nevertheless boasts considerable cultural and linguistic diversity, with over three dozen distinct Indigenous language groups (<xref ref-type="bibr" rid="bib1">Vajda 2009</xref>), each with its own distinct lifeways and traditions linked largely to stewardship of the land on which the people live.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Questions of Synonymy and Antonymy in the Even Language]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Stepanida N. Savvinova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Iya I. Sadovnikova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Elena V. Nesterova]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The aim of this research is to identify and describe synonyms and antonyms in Even, aspects of the language that have been previously unexplored. This work aims to illustrate the semantic development of word synonymy in the Even language, covering individual words, morphological categories, and semantic divisions. Previously, only a few articles and superficial investigations in a number of textbooks have been dedicated to this topic. Various methodologies are used in this study, including traditional linguistic methods (language description through observation) and comparative and statistical research methods. Research into synonyms and antonyms in Even can provide valuable material for understanding the lexical-semantic and structural development of the language. Furthermore, this study can contribute to a wider investigation into the development of the stylistic resources of this language.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210303</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Specifics of Even Folklore]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Genre Composition and Regional Features]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sardana Sharina]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Raisa Kuzmina]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Even folklore, represented by original epic canvases, original texts of fairy tale and non-fairy tale prose, samples of ritual song and dance art, and a variety of other genres, represents unique spiritual wealth, a component of the common cultural heritage of the Even people. Even folklore is a stable and well-established system, having an oral form that has been handed down by storytellers from generation to generation since ancient times. At present, the Even, like all indigenous peoples of the North, Siberia, and the Far East, are experiencing a gradual loss of folklore traditions and a narrowing of their repertoire, which is illustrated by the authors’ field material. This article deals with the circumstances of Even people concentrated in thirteen regions of Yakutia. A brief review of the history of Even epic folklore collecting from the eighteenth century to the present is provided. The modern repertoire and the degree of preservation of Even folklore genres in all regions of Even settlement in Yakutia are characterized. There is a gradual extinction of minor genres, such as riddles, proverbs, and sayings, along with the disappearance of archaic epos and fairy tales.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210304</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Functioning of the Anabar Dolgan Language and the Dialect Vocabulary of the Sakha Language]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ninel V. Malysheva]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Marina I. Kysylbaikova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Aitalina V. Timofeeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Under conditions of intensive development in the northern and Arctic territories, the issue of preserving the linguistic and cultural diversity of the Peoples of the North and the Arctic of Russia is becoming increasingly relevant. Within this context, this article studies linguistic ecology in light of sustainable development and wellbeing in communities of Dolgan and Evenki—small-numbered indigenous peoples living in the Arctic zone of the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia), Russia. Linguistic ecology is associated with the study of factors affecting the functioning and development of language, as well as with the search for ways and means of preserving and enriching language. Monitoring the processes taking place in the speech practices of society makes it possible to judge some negative phenomena and trends in the language.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210305</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210305</link>
<title><![CDATA[Is the Reindeer Run Endless?]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Narratives of the Northern Nomad]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vanda B. Ignatyeva]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Ekaterina N. Romanova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Liudmila S. Zamorshchikova]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article presents an anthropological analysis of the relationship between landscape, culture, and identity of Indigenous Peoples of the North of Yakutia. The topic of the study is focused on an important marker and resource of identity that encompasses the landscapes of the North, its physical, geographical, natural, and climatic features, the integrated system of northern occupations and traditional practices—the domestic reindeer. This research also considers various cultural texts and personal and collective narratives of the “imagination” and “experience” of the cold space associated with reindeer in the construction and modern representations of the ethnicity of Indigenous Peoples of the North.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210306</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210306</link>
<title><![CDATA[Urban Population Identities and Symbolic Value]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Cities in the Sakha Republic (Yakutia)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Natalia K. Danilova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Irena S. Khokholova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Kiunnei A. Pestereva]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Alena G. Tomaska]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Alina P. Vasileva]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article examines various aspects of identities conveyed by urban populations, factors of transformation and development of urban spaces, and historical memory as tools for the socialization, stratification, and integration of a polyethnic society in the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia). The empirical base of the study is a variety of material, including a questionnaire survey of the urban population of Yakutia, spontaneous polls, and in-depth expert interviews. The novelty is the research strategy itself, aimed at identifying all the listed actors through the prism of symbolic representations. The study of the symbolic value of the northern cities of Yakutia as informational and cultural spaces, understanding the heritage as a certain mediative mental-material cultural layer with symbolic codes and texts, provides key registers for considering the fundamental problems of the spatial and socio-cultural development of territories in general. The results of the study show that the political identity of the population of Yakutia has been formed according to the historical memory of the Soviet past. A trend towards positioning the region as “northern” or “arctic” has emerged in recent years, which also depends on government policy in the Arctic.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210307</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210307</link>
<title><![CDATA[Representation of Languages in the Linguistic Landscape of the City of Yakutsk, Republic of Sakha]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Lidiya Manchurina]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Marianna Samsonova]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article aims to determine the way languages are represented in the linguistic landscape of the city of Yakutsk, in particular, the representation of Sakha and ethnic (minority) languages: Even, Evenki, Yukaghir, Chukchi, and Dolgan. To meet this aim, the following objectives were completed: a systematic compilation of texts from outdoor signs available on two main streets of Yakutsk; field research on the linguistic landscape of the city; formation of a linguistic corpus of urban texts; and a comprehensive analysis of the linguistic landscape. This analysis solves two research questions: 1) What languages are represented in the linguistic landscape of Yakutsk and what is their share? 2) What are some of the characteristics of bilingual/multilingual signs?</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Local Approaches to Cultures of Northeastern Siberia]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jessica Kantarovich]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Regular readers of <italic>Sibirica</italic> are surely familiar with the region of Siberia broadly construed, whether the boundaries are defined from an eco-political, geographic, or cultural perspective. Siberia covers an enormous geographic area (generally agreed to encompass the part of Russia that stretches from the Ural Mountains in the west to the Pacific Ocean in the east) and is home to just over 37 million people (as of 2021),<sup><xref id="rf1" ref-type="fn" rid="f1">1</xref></sup> merely one-fifth of the overall population of Russia. Scholars of the region will also know that this sparsely populated area nevertheless boasts considerable cultural and linguistic diversity, with over three dozen distinct Indigenous language groups (<xref ref-type="bibr" rid="bib1">Vajda 2009</xref>), each with its own distinct lifeways and traditions linked largely to stewardship of the land on which the people live.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Questions of Synonymy and Antonymy in the Even Language]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Stepanida N. Savvinova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Iya I. Sadovnikova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Elena V. Nesterova]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The aim of this research is to identify and describe synonyms and antonyms in Even, aspects of the language that have been previously unexplored. This work aims to illustrate the semantic development of word synonymy in the Even language, covering individual words, morphological categories, and semantic divisions. Previously, only a few articles and superficial investigations in a number of textbooks have been dedicated to this topic. Various methodologies are used in this study, including traditional linguistic methods (language description through observation) and comparative and statistical research methods. Research into synonyms and antonyms in Even can provide valuable material for understanding the lexical-semantic and structural development of the language. Furthermore, this study can contribute to a wider investigation into the development of the stylistic resources of this language.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210303</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Specifics of Even Folklore]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Genre Composition and Regional Features]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sardana Sharina]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Raisa Kuzmina]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Even folklore, represented by original epic canvases, original texts of fairy tale and non-fairy tale prose, samples of ritual song and dance art, and a variety of other genres, represents unique spiritual wealth, a component of the common cultural heritage of the Even people. Even folklore is a stable and well-established system, having an oral form that has been handed down by storytellers from generation to generation since ancient times. At present, the Even, like all indigenous peoples of the North, Siberia, and the Far East, are experiencing a gradual loss of folklore traditions and a narrowing of their repertoire, which is illustrated by the authors’ field material. This article deals with the circumstances of Even people concentrated in thirteen regions of Yakutia. A brief review of the history of Even epic folklore collecting from the eighteenth century to the present is provided. The modern repertoire and the degree of preservation of Even folklore genres in all regions of Even settlement in Yakutia are characterized. There is a gradual extinction of minor genres, such as riddles, proverbs, and sayings, along with the disappearance of archaic epos and fairy tales.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210304</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Functioning of the Anabar Dolgan Language and the Dialect Vocabulary of the Sakha Language]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ninel V. Malysheva]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Marina I. Kysylbaikova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Aitalina V. Timofeeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Under conditions of intensive development in the northern and Arctic territories, the issue of preserving the linguistic and cultural diversity of the Peoples of the North and the Arctic of Russia is becoming increasingly relevant. Within this context, this article studies linguistic ecology in light of sustainable development and wellbeing in communities of Dolgan and Evenki—small-numbered indigenous peoples living in the Arctic zone of the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia), Russia. Linguistic ecology is associated with the study of factors affecting the functioning and development of language, as well as with the search for ways and means of preserving and enriching language. Monitoring the processes taking place in the speech practices of society makes it possible to judge some negative phenomena and trends in the language.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210305</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210305</link>
<title><![CDATA[Is the Reindeer Run Endless?]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Narratives of the Northern Nomad]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vanda B. Ignatyeva]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Ekaterina N. Romanova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Liudmila S. Zamorshchikova]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article presents an anthropological analysis of the relationship between landscape, culture, and identity of Indigenous Peoples of the North of Yakutia. The topic of the study is focused on an important marker and resource of identity that encompasses the landscapes of the North, its physical, geographical, natural, and climatic features, the integrated system of northern occupations and traditional practices—the domestic reindeer. This research also considers various cultural texts and personal and collective narratives of the “imagination” and “experience” of the cold space associated with reindeer in the construction and modern representations of the ethnicity of Indigenous Peoples of the North.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210306</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210306</link>
<title><![CDATA[Urban Population Identities and Symbolic Value]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Cities in the Sakha Republic (Yakutia)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Natalia K. Danilova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Irena S. Khokholova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Kiunnei A. Pestereva]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Alena G. Tomaska]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Alina P. Vasileva]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article examines various aspects of identities conveyed by urban populations, factors of transformation and development of urban spaces, and historical memory as tools for the socialization, stratification, and integration of a polyethnic society in the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia). The empirical base of the study is a variety of material, including a questionnaire survey of the urban population of Yakutia, spontaneous polls, and in-depth expert interviews. The novelty is the research strategy itself, aimed at identifying all the listed actors through the prism of symbolic representations. The study of the symbolic value of the northern cities of Yakutia as informational and cultural spaces, understanding the heritage as a certain mediative mental-material cultural layer with symbolic codes and texts, provides key registers for considering the fundamental problems of the spatial and socio-cultural development of territories in general. The results of the study show that the political identity of the population of Yakutia has been formed according to the historical memory of the Soviet past. A trend towards positioning the region as “northern” or “arctic” has emerged in recent years, which also depends on government policy in the Arctic.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210307</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210307</link>
<title><![CDATA[Representation of Languages in the Linguistic Landscape of the City of Yakutsk, Republic of Sakha]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Lidiya Manchurina]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Marianna Samsonova]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article aims to determine the way languages are represented in the linguistic landscape of the city of Yakutsk, in particular, the representation of Sakha and ethnic (minority) languages: Even, Evenki, Yukaghir, Chukchi, and Dolgan. To meet this aim, the following objectives were completed: a systematic compilation of texts from outdoor signs available on two main streets of Yakutsk; field research on the linguistic landscape of the city; formation of a linguistic corpus of urban texts; and a comprehensive analysis of the linguistic landscape. This analysis solves two research questions: 1) What languages are represented in the linguistic landscape of Yakutsk and what is their share? 2) What are some of the characteristics of bilingual/multilingual signs?</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210308</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210308</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Language Situation in the Eveno-Bytantaiskii National District of the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia)]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Antonina Vinokurova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Irena Khokholova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Boris Osipov]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Stepan Pavlov]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Yana Tokhtobina]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Vilyuyana Platonova]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The findings of this study relate primarily to the processes of globalization that directly affect linguistic shift and present a threat of extinction to the cultures and languages of the peoples of the world. The article is based on the results of sociolinguistic research conducted in 2021 by the authors in the Eveno-Bytantaiskii National District of the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia). The aim of the research is to study the linguistic situation of a settlement of Tiugiasirs, where the Sakha, Russian (predominantly), and Even languages all coexist. Sociolinguistic interviews were conducted, aimed at studying the linguistic biography of the informants, determining the degree of language proficiency, and assessing the linguistic situation in the study area. The survey results show that the Even language is undergoing a linguistic shift due to the assimilation of the Even language by the Sakha language.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Local Approaches to Cultures of Northeastern Siberia]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jessica Kantarovich]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Regular readers of <italic>Sibirica</italic> are surely familiar with the region of Siberia broadly construed, whether the boundaries are defined from an eco-political, geographic, or cultural perspective. Siberia covers an enormous geographic area (generally agreed to encompass the part of Russia that stretches from the Ural Mountains in the west to the Pacific Ocean in the east) and is home to just over 37 million people (as of 2021),<sup><xref id="rf1" ref-type="fn" rid="f1">1</xref></sup> merely one-fifth of the overall population of Russia. Scholars of the region will also know that this sparsely populated area nevertheless boasts considerable cultural and linguistic diversity, with over three dozen distinct Indigenous language groups (<xref ref-type="bibr" rid="bib1">Vajda 2009</xref>), each with its own distinct lifeways and traditions linked largely to stewardship of the land on which the people live.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Questions of Synonymy and Antonymy in the Even Language]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Stepanida N. Savvinova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Iya I. Sadovnikova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Elena V. Nesterova]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The aim of this research is to identify and describe synonyms and antonyms in Even, aspects of the language that have been previously unexplored. This work aims to illustrate the semantic development of word synonymy in the Even language, covering individual words, morphological categories, and semantic divisions. Previously, only a few articles and superficial investigations in a number of textbooks have been dedicated to this topic. Various methodologies are used in this study, including traditional linguistic methods (language description through observation) and comparative and statistical research methods. Research into synonyms and antonyms in Even can provide valuable material for understanding the lexical-semantic and structural development of the language. Furthermore, this study can contribute to a wider investigation into the development of the stylistic resources of this language.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210303</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Specifics of Even Folklore]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Genre Composition and Regional Features]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sardana Sharina]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Raisa Kuzmina]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Even folklore, represented by original epic canvases, original texts of fairy tale and non-fairy tale prose, samples of ritual song and dance art, and a variety of other genres, represents unique spiritual wealth, a component of the common cultural heritage of the Even people. Even folklore is a stable and well-established system, having an oral form that has been handed down by storytellers from generation to generation since ancient times. At present, the Even, like all indigenous peoples of the North, Siberia, and the Far East, are experiencing a gradual loss of folklore traditions and a narrowing of their repertoire, which is illustrated by the authors’ field material. This article deals with the circumstances of Even people concentrated in thirteen regions of Yakutia. A brief review of the history of Even epic folklore collecting from the eighteenth century to the present is provided. The modern repertoire and the degree of preservation of Even folklore genres in all regions of Even settlement in Yakutia are characterized. There is a gradual extinction of minor genres, such as riddles, proverbs, and sayings, along with the disappearance of archaic epos and fairy tales.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210304</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Functioning of the Anabar Dolgan Language and the Dialect Vocabulary of the Sakha Language]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ninel V. Malysheva]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Marina I. Kysylbaikova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Aitalina V. Timofeeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Under conditions of intensive development in the northern and Arctic territories, the issue of preserving the linguistic and cultural diversity of the Peoples of the North and the Arctic of Russia is becoming increasingly relevant. Within this context, this article studies linguistic ecology in light of sustainable development and wellbeing in communities of Dolgan and Evenki—small-numbered indigenous peoples living in the Arctic zone of the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia), Russia. Linguistic ecology is associated with the study of factors affecting the functioning and development of language, as well as with the search for ways and means of preserving and enriching language. Monitoring the processes taking place in the speech practices of society makes it possible to judge some negative phenomena and trends in the language.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210305</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210305</link>
<title><![CDATA[Is the Reindeer Run Endless?]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Narratives of the Northern Nomad]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vanda B. Ignatyeva]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Ekaterina N. Romanova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Liudmila S. Zamorshchikova]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article presents an anthropological analysis of the relationship between landscape, culture, and identity of Indigenous Peoples of the North of Yakutia. The topic of the study is focused on an important marker and resource of identity that encompasses the landscapes of the North, its physical, geographical, natural, and climatic features, the integrated system of northern occupations and traditional practices—the domestic reindeer. This research also considers various cultural texts and personal and collective narratives of the “imagination” and “experience” of the cold space associated with reindeer in the construction and modern representations of the ethnicity of Indigenous Peoples of the North.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210306</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210306</link>
<title><![CDATA[Urban Population Identities and Symbolic Value]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Cities in the Sakha Republic (Yakutia)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Natalia K. Danilova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Irena S. Khokholova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Kiunnei A. Pestereva]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Alena G. Tomaska]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Alina P. Vasileva]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article examines various aspects of identities conveyed by urban populations, factors of transformation and development of urban spaces, and historical memory as tools for the socialization, stratification, and integration of a polyethnic society in the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia). The empirical base of the study is a variety of material, including a questionnaire survey of the urban population of Yakutia, spontaneous polls, and in-depth expert interviews. The novelty is the research strategy itself, aimed at identifying all the listed actors through the prism of symbolic representations. The study of the symbolic value of the northern cities of Yakutia as informational and cultural spaces, understanding the heritage as a certain mediative mental-material cultural layer with symbolic codes and texts, provides key registers for considering the fundamental problems of the spatial and socio-cultural development of territories in general. The results of the study show that the political identity of the population of Yakutia has been formed according to the historical memory of the Soviet past. A trend towards positioning the region as “northern” or “arctic” has emerged in recent years, which also depends on government policy in the Arctic.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210307</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210307</link>
<title><![CDATA[Representation of Languages in the Linguistic Landscape of the City of Yakutsk, Republic of Sakha]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Lidiya Manchurina]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Marianna Samsonova]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article aims to determine the way languages are represented in the linguistic landscape of the city of Yakutsk, in particular, the representation of Sakha and ethnic (minority) languages: Even, Evenki, Yukaghir, Chukchi, and Dolgan. To meet this aim, the following objectives were completed: a systematic compilation of texts from outdoor signs available on two main streets of Yakutsk; field research on the linguistic landscape of the city; formation of a linguistic corpus of urban texts; and a comprehensive analysis of the linguistic landscape. This analysis solves two research questions: 1) What languages are represented in the linguistic landscape of Yakutsk and what is their share? 2) What are some of the characteristics of bilingual/multilingual signs?</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210308</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210308</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Language Situation in the Eveno-Bytantaiskii National District of the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia)]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Antonina Vinokurova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Irena Khokholova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Boris Osipov]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Stepan Pavlov]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Yana Tokhtobina]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Vilyuyana Platonova]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The findings of this study relate primarily to the processes of globalization that directly affect linguistic shift and present a threat of extinction to the cultures and languages of the peoples of the world. The article is based on the results of sociolinguistic research conducted in 2021 by the authors in the Eveno-Bytantaiskii National District of the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia). The aim of the research is to study the linguistic situation of a settlement of Tiugiasirs, where the Sakha, Russian (predominantly), and Even languages all coexist. Sociolinguistic interviews were conducted, aimed at studying the linguistic biography of the informants, determining the degree of language proficiency, and assessing the linguistic situation in the study area. The survey results show that the Even language is undergoing a linguistic shift due to the assimilation of the Even language by the Sakha language.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210309</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210309</link>
<title><![CDATA[Arctic Indigenous Peoples and Intellectual Property Law]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anatoly N. Sleptsov]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Irina A. Sleptsova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Antonina A. Vinokurova]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Alina A. Nakhodkina]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article deals with current issues regarding the protection of the traditional cultural expression and traditional knowledge of indigenous peoples of the Russian Arctic in the context of intellectual property rights. The relevant problem in terms of legal regulation is the collective nature of intellectual property rights for indigenous peoples, since we are talking about a society whose composition is constantly changing as some members are born and others die. Still, rights relating to cultural heritage belong to the people as bearers of their tradition. The collective nature of the intellectual property rights of indigenous peoples requires theoretical justification as a new phenomenon and a definition of the term, as well as special legal regulations and the development of mechanisms for the implementation of the right.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Local Approaches to Cultures of Northeastern Siberia]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jessica Kantarovich]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Regular readers of <italic>Sibirica</italic> are surely familiar with the region of Siberia broadly construed, whether the boundaries are defined from an eco-political, geographic, or cultural perspective. Siberia covers an enormous geographic area (generally agreed to encompass the part of Russia that stretches from the Ural Mountains in the west to the Pacific Ocean in the east) and is home to just over 37 million people (as of 2021),<sup><xref id="rf1" ref-type="fn" rid="f1">1</xref></sup> merely one-fifth of the overall population of Russia. Scholars of the region will also know that this sparsely populated area nevertheless boasts considerable cultural and linguistic diversity, with over three dozen distinct Indigenous language groups (<xref ref-type="bibr" rid="bib1">Vajda 2009</xref>), each with its own distinct lifeways and traditions linked largely to stewardship of the land on which the people live.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Questions of Synonymy and Antonymy in the Even Language]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Stepanida N. Savvinova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Iya I. Sadovnikova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Elena V. Nesterova]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The aim of this research is to identify and describe synonyms and antonyms in Even, aspects of the language that have been previously unexplored. This work aims to illustrate the semantic development of word synonymy in the Even language, covering individual words, morphological categories, and semantic divisions. Previously, only a few articles and superficial investigations in a number of textbooks have been dedicated to this topic. Various methodologies are used in this study, including traditional linguistic methods (language description through observation) and comparative and statistical research methods. Research into synonyms and antonyms in Even can provide valuable material for understanding the lexical-semantic and structural development of the language. Furthermore, this study can contribute to a wider investigation into the development of the stylistic resources of this language.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210303</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Specifics of Even Folklore]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Genre Composition and Regional Features]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sardana Sharina]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Raisa Kuzmina]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Even folklore, represented by original epic canvases, original texts of fairy tale and non-fairy tale prose, samples of ritual song and dance art, and a variety of other genres, represents unique spiritual wealth, a component of the common cultural heritage of the Even people. Even folklore is a stable and well-established system, having an oral form that has been handed down by storytellers from generation to generation since ancient times. At present, the Even, like all indigenous peoples of the North, Siberia, and the Far East, are experiencing a gradual loss of folklore traditions and a narrowing of their repertoire, which is illustrated by the authors’ field material. This article deals with the circumstances of Even people concentrated in thirteen regions of Yakutia. A brief review of the history of Even epic folklore collecting from the eighteenth century to the present is provided. The modern repertoire and the degree of preservation of Even folklore genres in all regions of Even settlement in Yakutia are characterized. There is a gradual extinction of minor genres, such as riddles, proverbs, and sayings, along with the disappearance of archaic epos and fairy tales.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210304</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Functioning of the Anabar Dolgan Language and the Dialect Vocabulary of the Sakha Language]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ninel V. Malysheva]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Marina I. Kysylbaikova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Aitalina V. Timofeeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Under conditions of intensive development in the northern and Arctic territories, the issue of preserving the linguistic and cultural diversity of the Peoples of the North and the Arctic of Russia is becoming increasingly relevant. Within this context, this article studies linguistic ecology in light of sustainable development and wellbeing in communities of Dolgan and Evenki—small-numbered indigenous peoples living in the Arctic zone of the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia), Russia. Linguistic ecology is associated with the study of factors affecting the functioning and development of language, as well as with the search for ways and means of preserving and enriching language. Monitoring the processes taking place in the speech practices of society makes it possible to judge some negative phenomena and trends in the language.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210305</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210305</link>
<title><![CDATA[Is the Reindeer Run Endless?]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Narratives of the Northern Nomad]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vanda B. Ignatyeva]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Ekaterina N. Romanova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Liudmila S. Zamorshchikova]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article presents an anthropological analysis of the relationship between landscape, culture, and identity of Indigenous Peoples of the North of Yakutia. The topic of the study is focused on an important marker and resource of identity that encompasses the landscapes of the North, its physical, geographical, natural, and climatic features, the integrated system of northern occupations and traditional practices—the domestic reindeer. This research also considers various cultural texts and personal and collective narratives of the “imagination” and “experience” of the cold space associated with reindeer in the construction and modern representations of the ethnicity of Indigenous Peoples of the North.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210306</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210306</link>
<title><![CDATA[Urban Population Identities and Symbolic Value]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Cities in the Sakha Republic (Yakutia)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Natalia K. Danilova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Irena S. Khokholova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Kiunnei A. Pestereva]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Alena G. Tomaska]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Alina P. Vasileva]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article examines various aspects of identities conveyed by urban populations, factors of transformation and development of urban spaces, and historical memory as tools for the socialization, stratification, and integration of a polyethnic society in the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia). The empirical base of the study is a variety of material, including a questionnaire survey of the urban population of Yakutia, spontaneous polls, and in-depth expert interviews. The novelty is the research strategy itself, aimed at identifying all the listed actors through the prism of symbolic representations. The study of the symbolic value of the northern cities of Yakutia as informational and cultural spaces, understanding the heritage as a certain mediative mental-material cultural layer with symbolic codes and texts, provides key registers for considering the fundamental problems of the spatial and socio-cultural development of territories in general. The results of the study show that the political identity of the population of Yakutia has been formed according to the historical memory of the Soviet past. A trend towards positioning the region as “northern” or “arctic” has emerged in recent years, which also depends on government policy in the Arctic.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210307</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210307</link>
<title><![CDATA[Representation of Languages in the Linguistic Landscape of the City of Yakutsk, Republic of Sakha]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Lidiya Manchurina]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Marianna Samsonova]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article aims to determine the way languages are represented in the linguistic landscape of the city of Yakutsk, in particular, the representation of Sakha and ethnic (minority) languages: Even, Evenki, Yukaghir, Chukchi, and Dolgan. To meet this aim, the following objectives were completed: a systematic compilation of texts from outdoor signs available on two main streets of Yakutsk; field research on the linguistic landscape of the city; formation of a linguistic corpus of urban texts; and a comprehensive analysis of the linguistic landscape. This analysis solves two research questions: 1) What languages are represented in the linguistic landscape of Yakutsk and what is their share? 2) What are some of the characteristics of bilingual/multilingual signs?</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210308</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210308</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Language Situation in the Eveno-Bytantaiskii National District of the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia)]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Antonina Vinokurova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Irena Khokholova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Boris Osipov]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Stepan Pavlov]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Yana Tokhtobina]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Vilyuyana Platonova]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The findings of this study relate primarily to the processes of globalization that directly affect linguistic shift and present a threat of extinction to the cultures and languages of the peoples of the world. The article is based on the results of sociolinguistic research conducted in 2021 by the authors in the Eveno-Bytantaiskii National District of the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia). The aim of the research is to study the linguistic situation of a settlement of Tiugiasirs, where the Sakha, Russian (predominantly), and Even languages all coexist. Sociolinguistic interviews were conducted, aimed at studying the linguistic biography of the informants, determining the degree of language proficiency, and assessing the linguistic situation in the study area. The survey results show that the Even language is undergoing a linguistic shift due to the assimilation of the Even language by the Sakha language.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210309</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210309</link>
<title><![CDATA[Arctic Indigenous Peoples and Intellectual Property Law]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anatoly N. Sleptsov]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Irina A. Sleptsova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Antonina A. Vinokurova]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Alina A. Nakhodkina]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article deals with current issues regarding the protection of the traditional cultural expression and traditional knowledge of indigenous peoples of the Russian Arctic in the context of intellectual property rights. The relevant problem in terms of legal regulation is the collective nature of intellectual property rights for indigenous peoples, since we are talking about a society whose composition is constantly changing as some members are born and others die. Still, rights relating to cultural heritage belong to the people as bearers of their tradition. The collective nature of the intellectual property rights of indigenous peoples requires theoretical justification as a new phenomenon and a definition of the term, as well as special legal regulations and the development of mechanisms for the implementation of the right.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210310</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210310</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Lenore A. Grenoble]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Adam Roth Singerman]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p><italic>Eveny, Evenskii Iazyk, Fonetika, Grafika i Orfografiia, Morfologiia [Evens, Even language, Phonetics, Graphemes and Orthography, Morphology.]</italic> A.A. Burykin and S.I. Sharina. (Novosibirsk: Nauka, 2021), 402 pp. ISBN: 978–5–02–041468–6.</p>
<p><italic>Strategies for Knowledge Elicitation: The Experience of the Russian School of Field Linguistics</italic> T. B. Agranat and L. R. Dodykhudoeva (eds.) (Springer Nature, 2021), 192 pp. ISBN: 978-3-030-79340-1.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Fresh Eyes]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>Once again, this issue of <italic>Sibirica</italic> is diverse and disparate. We move from understanding food security as a laboratory in the northern districts of the Sakha Republic (Yakutia) all the way to a brief yet trilingual Tuvan geological glossary, with stops along the way to learn about an influential yet little-known Buryat activist, as well as cultural developments in Magadan in the 1950s and 1960s. However, what unites these varied pieces is a central theme of creativity, and the effects of approaching problems with fresh eyes and new ideas even amid restrictive conditions or systems—whether political or infrastructural.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Fresh Eyes]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>Once again, this issue of <italic>Sibirica</italic> is diverse and disparate. We move from understanding food security as a laboratory in the northern districts of the Sakha Republic (Yakutia) all the way to a brief yet trilingual Tuvan geological glossary, with stops along the way to learn about an influential yet little-known Buryat activist, as well as cultural developments in Magadan in the 1950s and 1960s. However, what unites these varied pieces is a central theme of creativity, and the effects of approaching problems with fresh eyes and new ideas even amid restrictive conditions or systems—whether political or infrastructural.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Arctic “Laboratory” of Food Resources in the Allaikhovskii District of the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia)]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nikolai Goncharov]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article proposes a view of the Allaikhovskii district (Republic of Sakha (Yakutia)) located in the Russian Arctic as a “laboratory” in which various actors (the state, regional authorities, local communities) have been actively working on the production of food security. Based on both field experience and published literature, I describe a multilayered process of foodscape formation in this region. The unique elements that characterize the foodscape of the district are the nonautomated modes of food production caused by territorial isolation, unsatisfactory infrastructure, the high price of food delivery, and environmental changes. All these factors create fragile foodscape; the life of local residents can be characterized as “being with risk,” which inspires certain compensatory measures implemented by different layered actors. The impossibility of creating a consistent and reliable system of subsistence thus reinforces a “laboratory” regime of permanent experiments to maintain food security. The Arctic laboratory is not located in separate place with specialists (as in the case discussed by Bruno Latour) but distributed throughout the actors and their activities connected with their lifestyles in this specific territory.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Fresh Eyes]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>Once again, this issue of <italic>Sibirica</italic> is diverse and disparate. We move from understanding food security as a laboratory in the northern districts of the Sakha Republic (Yakutia) all the way to a brief yet trilingual Tuvan geological glossary, with stops along the way to learn about an influential yet little-known Buryat activist, as well as cultural developments in Magadan in the 1950s and 1960s. However, what unites these varied pieces is a central theme of creativity, and the effects of approaching problems with fresh eyes and new ideas even amid restrictive conditions or systems—whether political or infrastructural.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Arctic “Laboratory” of Food Resources in the Allaikhovskii District of the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia)]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nikolai Goncharov]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article proposes a view of the Allaikhovskii district (Republic of Sakha (Yakutia)) located in the Russian Arctic as a “laboratory” in which various actors (the state, regional authorities, local communities) have been actively working on the production of food security. Based on both field experience and published literature, I describe a multilayered process of foodscape formation in this region. The unique elements that characterize the foodscape of the district are the nonautomated modes of food production caused by territorial isolation, unsatisfactory infrastructure, the high price of food delivery, and environmental changes. All these factors create fragile foodscape; the life of local residents can be characterized as “being with risk,” which inspires certain compensatory measures implemented by different layered actors. The impossibility of creating a consistent and reliable system of subsistence thus reinforces a “laboratory” regime of permanent experiments to maintain food security. The Arctic laboratory is not located in separate place with specialists (as in the case discussed by Bruno Latour) but distributed throughout the actors and their activities connected with their lifestyles in this specific territory.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Bato-Dalai Ochirov]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Buryat Activist at the Turn of the Twentieth Century]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Robert W. Montgomery]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries, a native intelligentsia took shape among Siberia's Buryat Mongols that, combining indigenous and Russian influences, pursued cultural survival alongside social, political, and economic modernization. One of its significant, yet relatively unsung, members was Bato-Dalai Ochirov (1874 or 1875–1913). He is best known as the only Buryat ever to serve in the Russian State Duma (in the short-lived Second Duma in 1907). Yet over the course of his short life, Ochirov also was an administrator, political activist, author, philanthropist, and supporter of culture and science. This article provides an overview of Ochirov's life and seeks to elucidate his worldview, which stressed the defense of Buryat interests using the possibilities available within the existing autocratic order.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Fresh Eyes]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>Once again, this issue of <italic>Sibirica</italic> is diverse and disparate. We move from understanding food security as a laboratory in the northern districts of the Sakha Republic (Yakutia) all the way to a brief yet trilingual Tuvan geological glossary, with stops along the way to learn about an influential yet little-known Buryat activist, as well as cultural developments in Magadan in the 1950s and 1960s. However, what unites these varied pieces is a central theme of creativity, and the effects of approaching problems with fresh eyes and new ideas even amid restrictive conditions or systems—whether political or infrastructural.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Arctic “Laboratory” of Food Resources in the Allaikhovskii District of the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia)]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nikolai Goncharov]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article proposes a view of the Allaikhovskii district (Republic of Sakha (Yakutia)) located in the Russian Arctic as a “laboratory” in which various actors (the state, regional authorities, local communities) have been actively working on the production of food security. Based on both field experience and published literature, I describe a multilayered process of foodscape formation in this region. The unique elements that characterize the foodscape of the district are the nonautomated modes of food production caused by territorial isolation, unsatisfactory infrastructure, the high price of food delivery, and environmental changes. All these factors create fragile foodscape; the life of local residents can be characterized as “being with risk,” which inspires certain compensatory measures implemented by different layered actors. The impossibility of creating a consistent and reliable system of subsistence thus reinforces a “laboratory” regime of permanent experiments to maintain food security. The Arctic laboratory is not located in separate place with specialists (as in the case discussed by Bruno Latour) but distributed throughout the actors and their activities connected with their lifestyles in this specific territory.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Bato-Dalai Ochirov]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Buryat Activist at the Turn of the Twentieth Century]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Robert W. Montgomery]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries, a native intelligentsia took shape among Siberia's Buryat Mongols that, combining indigenous and Russian influences, pursued cultural survival alongside social, political, and economic modernization. One of its significant, yet relatively unsung, members was Bato-Dalai Ochirov (1874 or 1875–1913). He is best known as the only Buryat ever to serve in the Russian State Duma (in the short-lived Second Duma in 1907). Yet over the course of his short life, Ochirov also was an administrator, political activist, author, philanthropist, and supporter of culture and science. This article provides an overview of Ochirov's life and seeks to elucidate his worldview, which stressed the defense of Buryat interests using the possibilities available within the existing autocratic order.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Political Power and Cultural History in the Northeastern Soviet Union in the 1950s and 1960s]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Pavel Grebenyuk]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article investigates cultural trends and promotion of cultural establishments in the northeastern USSR in the 1950s and 1960s. I examine the relationships of the government and intellectual network in the context of new sociocultural policy in the unusual conditions of the outgoing Dalstroy epoch. The Magadan Region underwent a kind of “perestroika” in this period, but it was a “perestroika” within the outlined ideological boundaries and under conditions of strict party control. The cultural policy and authorities’ activity on background changes in public-political life was directed on “de-Dalstroy” process by formation new regional identity and creation of numerous new avenues of regional self-expression in the form of institutions, creative unions, and organizations.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Fresh Eyes]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>Once again, this issue of <italic>Sibirica</italic> is diverse and disparate. We move from understanding food security as a laboratory in the northern districts of the Sakha Republic (Yakutia) all the way to a brief yet trilingual Tuvan geological glossary, with stops along the way to learn about an influential yet little-known Buryat activist, as well as cultural developments in Magadan in the 1950s and 1960s. However, what unites these varied pieces is a central theme of creativity, and the effects of approaching problems with fresh eyes and new ideas even amid restrictive conditions or systems—whether political or infrastructural.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Arctic “Laboratory” of Food Resources in the Allaikhovskii District of the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia)]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nikolai Goncharov]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article proposes a view of the Allaikhovskii district (Republic of Sakha (Yakutia)) located in the Russian Arctic as a “laboratory” in which various actors (the state, regional authorities, local communities) have been actively working on the production of food security. Based on both field experience and published literature, I describe a multilayered process of foodscape formation in this region. The unique elements that characterize the foodscape of the district are the nonautomated modes of food production caused by territorial isolation, unsatisfactory infrastructure, the high price of food delivery, and environmental changes. All these factors create fragile foodscape; the life of local residents can be characterized as “being with risk,” which inspires certain compensatory measures implemented by different layered actors. The impossibility of creating a consistent and reliable system of subsistence thus reinforces a “laboratory” regime of permanent experiments to maintain food security. The Arctic laboratory is not located in separate place with specialists (as in the case discussed by Bruno Latour) but distributed throughout the actors and their activities connected with their lifestyles in this specific territory.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Bato-Dalai Ochirov]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Buryat Activist at the Turn of the Twentieth Century]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Robert W. Montgomery]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries, a native intelligentsia took shape among Siberia's Buryat Mongols that, combining indigenous and Russian influences, pursued cultural survival alongside social, political, and economic modernization. One of its significant, yet relatively unsung, members was Bato-Dalai Ochirov (1874 or 1875–1913). He is best known as the only Buryat ever to serve in the Russian State Duma (in the short-lived Second Duma in 1907). Yet over the course of his short life, Ochirov also was an administrator, political activist, author, philanthropist, and supporter of culture and science. This article provides an overview of Ochirov's life and seeks to elucidate his worldview, which stressed the defense of Buryat interests using the possibilities available within the existing autocratic order.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Political Power and Cultural History in the Northeastern Soviet Union in the 1950s and 1960s]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Pavel Grebenyuk]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article investigates cultural trends and promotion of cultural establishments in the northeastern USSR in the 1950s and 1960s. I examine the relationships of the government and intellectual network in the context of new sociocultural policy in the unusual conditions of the outgoing Dalstroy epoch. The Magadan Region underwent a kind of “perestroika” in this period, but it was a “perestroika” within the outlined ideological boundaries and under conditions of strict party control. The cultural policy and authorities’ activity on background changes in public-political life was directed on “de-Dalstroy” process by formation new regional identity and creation of numerous new avenues of regional self-expression in the form of institutions, creative unions, and organizations.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210205</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210205</link>
<title><![CDATA[Tuvan Autogenic Geological Terms and a Short Russian-Tuvan-English Geological Dictionary]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[A. A. Mongush]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This short dictionary is the first attempt to systematize information about the Tuvan names of things and phenomena related to geology, mining, and resources obtained after processing of mineral raw materials. Here we find a very brief Russian-Tuvan geological dictionary containing 131 terms, of which 49 terms are proposed for use for the first time, including 16 terms as additional to those already available in the above dictionaries. In the brief Russian-Tuvan-English geological dictionary, terms related to chemical elements account for about 8 percent of their total amount, to metals and their alloys about 15 percent, to minerals about 15 percent, to mineral aggregates, rocks, and ores about 42 percent, and to other terms about 20 percent. The 11 chemical elements consist of ten metals and one nonmetal.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Fresh Eyes]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>Once again, this issue of <italic>Sibirica</italic> is diverse and disparate. We move from understanding food security as a laboratory in the northern districts of the Sakha Republic (Yakutia) all the way to a brief yet trilingual Tuvan geological glossary, with stops along the way to learn about an influential yet little-known Buryat activist, as well as cultural developments in Magadan in the 1950s and 1960s. However, what unites these varied pieces is a central theme of creativity, and the effects of approaching problems with fresh eyes and new ideas even amid restrictive conditions or systems—whether political or infrastructural.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Arctic “Laboratory” of Food Resources in the Allaikhovskii District of the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia)]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nikolai Goncharov]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article proposes a view of the Allaikhovskii district (Republic of Sakha (Yakutia)) located in the Russian Arctic as a “laboratory” in which various actors (the state, regional authorities, local communities) have been actively working on the production of food security. Based on both field experience and published literature, I describe a multilayered process of foodscape formation in this region. The unique elements that characterize the foodscape of the district are the nonautomated modes of food production caused by territorial isolation, unsatisfactory infrastructure, the high price of food delivery, and environmental changes. All these factors create fragile foodscape; the life of local residents can be characterized as “being with risk,” which inspires certain compensatory measures implemented by different layered actors. The impossibility of creating a consistent and reliable system of subsistence thus reinforces a “laboratory” regime of permanent experiments to maintain food security. The Arctic laboratory is not located in separate place with specialists (as in the case discussed by Bruno Latour) but distributed throughout the actors and their activities connected with their lifestyles in this specific territory.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Bato-Dalai Ochirov]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Buryat Activist at the Turn of the Twentieth Century]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Robert W. Montgomery]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries, a native intelligentsia took shape among Siberia's Buryat Mongols that, combining indigenous and Russian influences, pursued cultural survival alongside social, political, and economic modernization. One of its significant, yet relatively unsung, members was Bato-Dalai Ochirov (1874 or 1875–1913). He is best known as the only Buryat ever to serve in the Russian State Duma (in the short-lived Second Duma in 1907). Yet over the course of his short life, Ochirov also was an administrator, political activist, author, philanthropist, and supporter of culture and science. This article provides an overview of Ochirov's life and seeks to elucidate his worldview, which stressed the defense of Buryat interests using the possibilities available within the existing autocratic order.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Political Power and Cultural History in the Northeastern Soviet Union in the 1950s and 1960s]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Pavel Grebenyuk]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article investigates cultural trends and promotion of cultural establishments in the northeastern USSR in the 1950s and 1960s. I examine the relationships of the government and intellectual network in the context of new sociocultural policy in the unusual conditions of the outgoing Dalstroy epoch. The Magadan Region underwent a kind of “perestroika” in this period, but it was a “perestroika” within the outlined ideological boundaries and under conditions of strict party control. The cultural policy and authorities’ activity on background changes in public-political life was directed on “de-Dalstroy” process by formation new regional identity and creation of numerous new avenues of regional self-expression in the form of institutions, creative unions, and organizations.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210205</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210205</link>
<title><![CDATA[Tuvan Autogenic Geological Terms and a Short Russian-Tuvan-English Geological Dictionary]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[A. A. Mongush]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This short dictionary is the first attempt to systematize information about the Tuvan names of things and phenomena related to geology, mining, and resources obtained after processing of mineral raw materials. Here we find a very brief Russian-Tuvan geological dictionary containing 131 terms, of which 49 terms are proposed for use for the first time, including 16 terms as additional to those already available in the above dictionaries. In the brief Russian-Tuvan-English geological dictionary, terms related to chemical elements account for about 8 percent of their total amount, to metals and their alloys about 15 percent, to minerals about 15 percent, to mineral aggregates, rocks, and ores about 42 percent, and to other terms about 20 percent. The 11 chemical elements consist of ten metals and one nonmetal.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210206</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210206</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Review]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ellen A. Ahlness]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p><italic>Once Upon the Permafrost: Knowing Culture and Climate Change in Siberia</italic>, Susan Alexandra Crate. (Tucson: University of Arizona Press, 2021), x + 327 pp. ISBN: 978-0-8165-4155-3.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Revisitations]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>It is often challenging to find the strands that connect articles in a given issue of a small yet heavily interdisciplinary regional studies journal. Yet I often marvel at how certain themes emerge time and time again. This issue is random at first glance; the topics are individually diverse when compared, but it is mostly their perennially significant nature within our region that makes them similar. Therefore, in this first issue of Sibirica's twenty-first volume, I found that a theme of revisiting (and rethinking) came to the fore. The four articles included here all revisit key themes in Siberian studies—from human-animal interconnectedness and bear ceremonialism to state-instituted identity categories and urbanization—from fresh perspectives.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Revisitations]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>It is often challenging to find the strands that connect articles in a given issue of a small yet heavily interdisciplinary regional studies journal. Yet I often marvel at how certain themes emerge time and time again. This issue is random at first glance; the topics are individually diverse when compared, but it is mostly their perennially significant nature within our region that makes them similar. Therefore, in this first issue of Sibirica's twenty-first volume, I found that a theme of revisiting (and rethinking) came to the fore. The four articles included here all revisit key themes in Siberian studies—from human-animal interconnectedness and bear ceremonialism to state-instituted identity categories and urbanization—from fresh perspectives.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Livestock Dung Use in Steppe Pastoralism]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Renewable Resources, Care, and Respect for Sentient Nonhumans]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Victoria Soyan Peemot]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article studies the use of livestock dung in the social and ecological context of pastoralism in the Tyva Republic, Inner Asia. In steppe ecologies, livestock dung, depending on its (mis)management, can be a valuable resource or a threat to animals’ health and herders’ well-being. Its use is embedded in the relationships between herder-livestock communities and landscapes, which are sentient and superordinate. Utilizing dung for household needs is simultaneously a form of care for livestock and a method of balancing the relationship with sentient homelands.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Revisitations]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>It is often challenging to find the strands that connect articles in a given issue of a small yet heavily interdisciplinary regional studies journal. Yet I often marvel at how certain themes emerge time and time again. This issue is random at first glance; the topics are individually diverse when compared, but it is mostly their perennially significant nature within our region that makes them similar. Therefore, in this first issue of Sibirica's twenty-first volume, I found that a theme of revisiting (and rethinking) came to the fore. The four articles included here all revisit key themes in Siberian studies—from human-animal interconnectedness and bear ceremonialism to state-instituted identity categories and urbanization—from fresh perspectives.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Livestock Dung Use in Steppe Pastoralism]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Renewable Resources, Care, and Respect for Sentient Nonhumans]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Victoria Soyan Peemot]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article studies the use of livestock dung in the social and ecological context of pastoralism in the Tyva Republic, Inner Asia. In steppe ecologies, livestock dung, depending on its (mis)management, can be a valuable resource or a threat to animals’ health and herders’ well-being. Its use is embedded in the relationships between herder-livestock communities and landscapes, which are sentient and superordinate. Utilizing dung for household needs is simultaneously a form of care for livestock and a method of balancing the relationship with sentient homelands.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Valuing Difference]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Bear Ceremonialism, the Eastern Khanty, and Cultural Variation among Ob-Ugrians]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrew Wiget]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Olga Balalaeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article draws on a large archive of original video documentation to complement ethnographic literature to provide the first description of modern Eastern Khanty bear ceremonialism and locate it in relation to the traditions of other Ob-Ugrian groups. The comparative analysis of Ob-Ugrian bear ceremonial traditions underscores fundamental differences in the function of such ceremonies, highlights foundational elements of local group identity, and suggests ways in which Ob-Ugrian groups interacted with adjacent populations.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Revisitations]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>It is often challenging to find the strands that connect articles in a given issue of a small yet heavily interdisciplinary regional studies journal. Yet I often marvel at how certain themes emerge time and time again. This issue is random at first glance; the topics are individually diverse when compared, but it is mostly their perennially significant nature within our region that makes them similar. Therefore, in this first issue of Sibirica's twenty-first volume, I found that a theme of revisiting (and rethinking) came to the fore. The four articles included here all revisit key themes in Siberian studies—from human-animal interconnectedness and bear ceremonialism to state-instituted identity categories and urbanization—from fresh perspectives.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Livestock Dung Use in Steppe Pastoralism]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Renewable Resources, Care, and Respect for Sentient Nonhumans]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Victoria Soyan Peemot]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article studies the use of livestock dung in the social and ecological context of pastoralism in the Tyva Republic, Inner Asia. In steppe ecologies, livestock dung, depending on its (mis)management, can be a valuable resource or a threat to animals’ health and herders’ well-being. Its use is embedded in the relationships between herder-livestock communities and landscapes, which are sentient and superordinate. Utilizing dung for household needs is simultaneously a form of care for livestock and a method of balancing the relationship with sentient homelands.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Valuing Difference]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Bear Ceremonialism, the Eastern Khanty, and Cultural Variation among Ob-Ugrians]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrew Wiget]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Olga Balalaeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article draws on a large archive of original video documentation to complement ethnographic literature to provide the first description of modern Eastern Khanty bear ceremonialism and locate it in relation to the traditions of other Ob-Ugrian groups. The comparative analysis of Ob-Ugrian bear ceremonial traditions underscores fundamental differences in the function of such ceremonies, highlights foundational elements of local group identity, and suggests ways in which Ob-Ugrian groups interacted with adjacent populations.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210104</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Boundaries of Eurasia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Dividing Lands, Minds, and Bodies in Eighteenth-Century Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Henry Jennings]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>During the eighteenth century, Western European travelers enjoyed unprecedented access to Siberia and many of those who visited believed themselves to have observed a clear boundary between Europe and Asia. This article examines the books of eight such travelers and explores how they categorized those living in Siberia into one of two categories, European or Asian. These travelers interpreted their observations in ways that led them to conclude that a clear binary division existed in the region, separating the European Russian settlers and government from the Asiatic indigenous peoples. Presenting their work as new information, they reproduced older categorizations, repackaged within the scientific language of the Enlightenment.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Revisitations]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>It is often challenging to find the strands that connect articles in a given issue of a small yet heavily interdisciplinary regional studies journal. Yet I often marvel at how certain themes emerge time and time again. This issue is random at first glance; the topics are individually diverse when compared, but it is mostly their perennially significant nature within our region that makes them similar. Therefore, in this first issue of Sibirica's twenty-first volume, I found that a theme of revisiting (and rethinking) came to the fore. The four articles included here all revisit key themes in Siberian studies—from human-animal interconnectedness and bear ceremonialism to state-instituted identity categories and urbanization—from fresh perspectives.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Livestock Dung Use in Steppe Pastoralism]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Renewable Resources, Care, and Respect for Sentient Nonhumans]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Victoria Soyan Peemot]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article studies the use of livestock dung in the social and ecological context of pastoralism in the Tyva Republic, Inner Asia. In steppe ecologies, livestock dung, depending on its (mis)management, can be a valuable resource or a threat to animals’ health and herders’ well-being. Its use is embedded in the relationships between herder-livestock communities and landscapes, which are sentient and superordinate. Utilizing dung for household needs is simultaneously a form of care for livestock and a method of balancing the relationship with sentient homelands.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Valuing Difference]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Bear Ceremonialism, the Eastern Khanty, and Cultural Variation among Ob-Ugrians]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrew Wiget]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Olga Balalaeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article draws on a large archive of original video documentation to complement ethnographic literature to provide the first description of modern Eastern Khanty bear ceremonialism and locate it in relation to the traditions of other Ob-Ugrian groups. The comparative analysis of Ob-Ugrian bear ceremonial traditions underscores fundamental differences in the function of such ceremonies, highlights foundational elements of local group identity, and suggests ways in which Ob-Ugrian groups interacted with adjacent populations.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210104</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Boundaries of Eurasia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Dividing Lands, Minds, and Bodies in Eighteenth-Century Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Henry Jennings]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>During the eighteenth century, Western European travelers enjoyed unprecedented access to Siberia and many of those who visited believed themselves to have observed a clear boundary between Europe and Asia. This article examines the books of eight such travelers and explores how they categorized those living in Siberia into one of two categories, European or Asian. These travelers interpreted their observations in ways that led them to conclude that a clear binary division existed in the region, separating the European Russian settlers and government from the Asiatic indigenous peoples. Presenting their work as new information, they reproduced older categorizations, repackaged within the scientific language of the Enlightenment.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210105</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210105</link>
<title><![CDATA[Prospects of Development for Urban Areas in the Russian Arctic]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Igor Popov]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The development of the Arctic was an important political and economic topic of the Soviet Union. This urbanization activity declined dramatically in the economic and political chaos of the 1990s, although some positive transformations have been seen in the new millennium. This article examines whether the colonization of the Russian Arctic will follow Soviet-era plans or the region will remain scarcely populated in the near future. The history and methods of urbanization in the Russian Arctic have been analyzed in order to better shed light on this question.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Revisitations]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>It is often challenging to find the strands that connect articles in a given issue of a small yet heavily interdisciplinary regional studies journal. Yet I often marvel at how certain themes emerge time and time again. This issue is random at first glance; the topics are individually diverse when compared, but it is mostly their perennially significant nature within our region that makes them similar. Therefore, in this first issue of Sibirica's twenty-first volume, I found that a theme of revisiting (and rethinking) came to the fore. The four articles included here all revisit key themes in Siberian studies—from human-animal interconnectedness and bear ceremonialism to state-instituted identity categories and urbanization—from fresh perspectives.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Livestock Dung Use in Steppe Pastoralism]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Renewable Resources, Care, and Respect for Sentient Nonhumans]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Victoria Soyan Peemot]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article studies the use of livestock dung in the social and ecological context of pastoralism in the Tyva Republic, Inner Asia. In steppe ecologies, livestock dung, depending on its (mis)management, can be a valuable resource or a threat to animals’ health and herders’ well-being. Its use is embedded in the relationships between herder-livestock communities and landscapes, which are sentient and superordinate. Utilizing dung for household needs is simultaneously a form of care for livestock and a method of balancing the relationship with sentient homelands.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Valuing Difference]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Bear Ceremonialism, the Eastern Khanty, and Cultural Variation among Ob-Ugrians]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrew Wiget]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Olga Balalaeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article draws on a large archive of original video documentation to complement ethnographic literature to provide the first description of modern Eastern Khanty bear ceremonialism and locate it in relation to the traditions of other Ob-Ugrian groups. The comparative analysis of Ob-Ugrian bear ceremonial traditions underscores fundamental differences in the function of such ceremonies, highlights foundational elements of local group identity, and suggests ways in which Ob-Ugrian groups interacted with adjacent populations.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210104</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Boundaries of Eurasia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Dividing Lands, Minds, and Bodies in Eighteenth-Century Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Henry Jennings]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>During the eighteenth century, Western European travelers enjoyed unprecedented access to Siberia and many of those who visited believed themselves to have observed a clear boundary between Europe and Asia. This article examines the books of eight such travelers and explores how they categorized those living in Siberia into one of two categories, European or Asian. These travelers interpreted their observations in ways that led them to conclude that a clear binary division existed in the region, separating the European Russian settlers and government from the Asiatic indigenous peoples. Presenting their work as new information, they reproduced older categorizations, repackaged within the scientific language of the Enlightenment.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210105</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210105</link>
<title><![CDATA[Prospects of Development for Urban Areas in the Russian Arctic]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Igor Popov]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The development of the Arctic was an important political and economic topic of the Soviet Union. This urbanization activity declined dramatically in the economic and political chaos of the 1990s, although some positive transformations have been seen in the new millennium. This article examines whether the colonization of the Russian Arctic will follow Soviet-era plans or the region will remain scarcely populated in the near future. The history and methods of urbanization in the Russian Arctic have been analyzed in order to better shed light on this question.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2022.210106</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2022.210106</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Review]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Book Review]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Shelly Volsche]]></author>
<prism:volume>21</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p><italic>Nomadic Pastoralism among the Mongol Herders: Multispecies and Spatial Ethnography in Mongolia and Transbaikalia</italic> Charlotte Marchina Amsterdam: Amsterdam University Press, 2021, 178pp., 34 figures (incl. maps), 14 photographs (B+W). ($101.03 / €89). ISBN: 978-94-6372-142-4.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Solving or Not Solving Problems]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>The three articles featured in this issue may not appear to be related, but within their varying contexts, I found myself teasing out several chords that resonate throughout them, and one, in particular, struck me as notable. Directly or indirectly, these articles (as well as the report) all address the notion of problem-solving in some shape or form. Whether a historical account of protest as an attempt to solve issues of discontent among fur trade workers in Russian America, approaches to discussing climate change in northeastern Siberia, coping with failing infrastructure and the negotiation of corporate versus state responsibility—or dealing with COVID lockdowns and scholarly knowledge exchange at present—the articles in this issue all explore the confrontation of problems and how they might be solved.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Solving or Not Solving Problems]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>The three articles featured in this issue may not appear to be related, but within their varying contexts, I found myself teasing out several chords that resonate throughout them, and one, in particular, struck me as notable. Directly or indirectly, these articles (as well as the report) all address the notion of problem-solving in some shape or form. Whether a historical account of protest as an attempt to solve issues of discontent among fur trade workers in Russian America, approaches to discussing climate change in northeastern Siberia, coping with failing infrastructure and the negotiation of corporate versus state responsibility—or dealing with COVID lockdowns and scholarly knowledge exchange at present—the articles in this issue all explore the confrontation of problems and how they might be solved.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Neglected Transportation Infrastructure]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Corporate Social Responsibility and the Russian State in a Small Siberian Oil Town]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Gertrude Saxinger]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Natalia Krasnoshtanova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Gertraud Illmeier]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Verkhnemarkovo, a small Siberian town located on an oil field in Russia's Irkutsk region, is plagued by bad roads and limited mobility. This article explores the relationship between corporate social responsibility and the wellbeing of individuals and communities, with a focus on transport and mobility infrastructure. Some oil companies, such as Irkutsk Oil Company, are tied to the sustainability standards of international financial institutions. The article addresses the question of why people are in limbo between the state and local operating oil companies. Contemporary life in Verkhnemarkovo is characterized by so-called infrastructural violence, which results from the lack of state support—or false promises made by the state— and relates to good transport infrastructure. In their complaints, local people recall the Soviet past and expect support from the state or industry.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Solving or Not Solving Problems]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>The three articles featured in this issue may not appear to be related, but within their varying contexts, I found myself teasing out several chords that resonate throughout them, and one, in particular, struck me as notable. Directly or indirectly, these articles (as well as the report) all address the notion of problem-solving in some shape or form. Whether a historical account of protest as an attempt to solve issues of discontent among fur trade workers in Russian America, approaches to discussing climate change in northeastern Siberia, coping with failing infrastructure and the negotiation of corporate versus state responsibility—or dealing with COVID lockdowns and scholarly knowledge exchange at present—the articles in this issue all explore the confrontation of problems and how they might be solved.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Neglected Transportation Infrastructure]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Corporate Social Responsibility and the Russian State in a Small Siberian Oil Town]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Gertrude Saxinger]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Natalia Krasnoshtanova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Gertraud Illmeier]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Verkhnemarkovo, a small Siberian town located on an oil field in Russia's Irkutsk region, is plagued by bad roads and limited mobility. This article explores the relationship between corporate social responsibility and the wellbeing of individuals and communities, with a focus on transport and mobility infrastructure. Some oil companies, such as Irkutsk Oil Company, are tied to the sustainability standards of international financial institutions. The article addresses the question of why people are in limbo between the state and local operating oil companies. Contemporary life in Verkhnemarkovo is characterized by so-called infrastructural violence, which results from the lack of state support—or false promises made by the state— and relates to good transport infrastructure. In their complaints, local people recall the Soviet past and expect support from the state or industry.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Using Cultural Framings to Disentangle Viliui Sakha Perceptions, Beliefs, and Historical Trauma in the Face of Climate Change]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Susan Crate]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article explores how a community's perceptions of a changing climate may shift over time, and the ways in which certain cultural predilections emerge in the process. Through replicating the same focus group method with Viliui Sakha in 2008 and again in 2018, the analysis reveals both continuity in cited changes as well as new emergent ones. Following this comparative exercise, the article further probes two culturally specific phenomena: how some inhabitants continue to attribute change to a long-disproven driver, de facto perpetuating a cultural myth, and how others expressed starkly contrasting perceptions of change. For both, the analysis reveals the importance of using a cultural framing founded in a people's vernacular knowledge system with a focus on historical precedence for the former case, and on sacred beliefs for the latter.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Solving or Not Solving Problems]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>The three articles featured in this issue may not appear to be related, but within their varying contexts, I found myself teasing out several chords that resonate throughout them, and one, in particular, struck me as notable. Directly or indirectly, these articles (as well as the report) all address the notion of problem-solving in some shape or form. Whether a historical account of protest as an attempt to solve issues of discontent among fur trade workers in Russian America, approaches to discussing climate change in northeastern Siberia, coping with failing infrastructure and the negotiation of corporate versus state responsibility—or dealing with COVID lockdowns and scholarly knowledge exchange at present—the articles in this issue all explore the confrontation of problems and how they might be solved.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Neglected Transportation Infrastructure]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Corporate Social Responsibility and the Russian State in a Small Siberian Oil Town]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Gertrude Saxinger]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Natalia Krasnoshtanova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Gertraud Illmeier]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Verkhnemarkovo, a small Siberian town located on an oil field in Russia's Irkutsk region, is plagued by bad roads and limited mobility. This article explores the relationship between corporate social responsibility and the wellbeing of individuals and communities, with a focus on transport and mobility infrastructure. Some oil companies, such as Irkutsk Oil Company, are tied to the sustainability standards of international financial institutions. The article addresses the question of why people are in limbo between the state and local operating oil companies. Contemporary life in Verkhnemarkovo is characterized by so-called infrastructural violence, which results from the lack of state support—or false promises made by the state— and relates to good transport infrastructure. In their complaints, local people recall the Soviet past and expect support from the state or industry.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Using Cultural Framings to Disentangle Viliui Sakha Perceptions, Beliefs, and Historical Trauma in the Face of Climate Change]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Susan Crate]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article explores how a community's perceptions of a changing climate may shift over time, and the ways in which certain cultural predilections emerge in the process. Through replicating the same focus group method with Viliui Sakha in 2008 and again in 2018, the analysis reveals both continuity in cited changes as well as new emergent ones. Following this comparative exercise, the article further probes two culturally specific phenomena: how some inhabitants continue to attribute change to a long-disproven driver, de facto perpetuating a cultural myth, and how others expressed starkly contrasting perceptions of change. For both, the analysis reveals the importance of using a cultural framing founded in a people's vernacular knowledge system with a focus on historical precedence for the former case, and on sacred beliefs for the latter.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200304</link>
<title><![CDATA[Social Protest in Russian America]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrei V. Grinëv]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Richard Bland]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article analyzes social protest in the Russian colonies in Alaska and Northern California. The main reasons for protests were the actions of the colonial administration or abuse by its representatives, along with dissatisfaction with the financial situation, rules, conditions, and remuneration for labor, as well as shortages of commodities and food for a considerable part of the population of the Russian colonies. Protest activity in Russian America was relatively insignificant, and its primary forms were complaints, minor economic sabotage, and desertion. Most protest acts took place during the 1790s–1800s, when the colonial system was formed, and exploitation of dependent natives and Russian <italic>promyshlenniki</italic> (hired hunters of fur-bearing animals) reached its peak. The representatives of the Russian-American Company who managed Alaska from 1799 on tried to block protest activity and not allow open displays of dissatisfaction, since the result could hinder trade, business, and finally, profits and its image in the eyes of the tsar's authorities.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Solving or Not Solving Problems]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>The three articles featured in this issue may not appear to be related, but within their varying contexts, I found myself teasing out several chords that resonate throughout them, and one, in particular, struck me as notable. Directly or indirectly, these articles (as well as the report) all address the notion of problem-solving in some shape or form. Whether a historical account of protest as an attempt to solve issues of discontent among fur trade workers in Russian America, approaches to discussing climate change in northeastern Siberia, coping with failing infrastructure and the negotiation of corporate versus state responsibility—or dealing with COVID lockdowns and scholarly knowledge exchange at present—the articles in this issue all explore the confrontation of problems and how they might be solved.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Neglected Transportation Infrastructure]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Corporate Social Responsibility and the Russian State in a Small Siberian Oil Town]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Gertrude Saxinger]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Natalia Krasnoshtanova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Gertraud Illmeier]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Verkhnemarkovo, a small Siberian town located on an oil field in Russia's Irkutsk region, is plagued by bad roads and limited mobility. This article explores the relationship between corporate social responsibility and the wellbeing of individuals and communities, with a focus on transport and mobility infrastructure. Some oil companies, such as Irkutsk Oil Company, are tied to the sustainability standards of international financial institutions. The article addresses the question of why people are in limbo between the state and local operating oil companies. Contemporary life in Verkhnemarkovo is characterized by so-called infrastructural violence, which results from the lack of state support—or false promises made by the state— and relates to good transport infrastructure. In their complaints, local people recall the Soviet past and expect support from the state or industry.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Using Cultural Framings to Disentangle Viliui Sakha Perceptions, Beliefs, and Historical Trauma in the Face of Climate Change]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Susan Crate]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article explores how a community's perceptions of a changing climate may shift over time, and the ways in which certain cultural predilections emerge in the process. Through replicating the same focus group method with Viliui Sakha in 2008 and again in 2018, the analysis reveals both continuity in cited changes as well as new emergent ones. Following this comparative exercise, the article further probes two culturally specific phenomena: how some inhabitants continue to attribute change to a long-disproven driver, de facto perpetuating a cultural myth, and how others expressed starkly contrasting perceptions of change. For both, the analysis reveals the importance of using a cultural framing founded in a people's vernacular knowledge system with a focus on historical precedence for the former case, and on sacred beliefs for the latter.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200304</link>
<title><![CDATA[Social Protest in Russian America]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrei V. Grinëv]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Richard Bland]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article analyzes social protest in the Russian colonies in Alaska and Northern California. The main reasons for protests were the actions of the colonial administration or abuse by its representatives, along with dissatisfaction with the financial situation, rules, conditions, and remuneration for labor, as well as shortages of commodities and food for a considerable part of the population of the Russian colonies. Protest activity in Russian America was relatively insignificant, and its primary forms were complaints, minor economic sabotage, and desertion. Most protest acts took place during the 1790s–1800s, when the colonial system was formed, and exploitation of dependent natives and Russian <italic>promyshlenniki</italic> (hired hunters of fur-bearing animals) reached its peak. The representatives of the Russian-American Company who managed Alaska from 1799 on tried to block protest activity and not allow open displays of dissatisfaction, since the result could hinder trade, business, and finally, profits and its image in the eyes of the tsar's authorities.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200305</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200305</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Cultural Industries of the North through the Eyes of Young Russians]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Report on the Experience of Network Collaboration between Universities]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Marina Maguidovitch]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Lena Sidorova]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>Beginning in the late 1920s, the central driving force responsible for the preparation of specialists for work in the Northern, Siberian, and Far Eastern regions of the Russian Federation has been the Herzen State Pedagogical University of Russia, St. Petersburg (Herzen University), primarily led by the Institute of the Peoples of the North. Here, linguists are trained in twenty-three languages of Northern indigenous minorities. Notably, several languages of these minority groups—such as Nganasan, Dolgan, Itelmen, Enets, Ul'ta—are taught only here. The university also provides training in the field of traditional cultures of indigenous peoples (methods of traditional applied arts and crafts of the peoples of the North; dance and musical folklore; museology, etc.).</p>
<p>However, not all experts in Northern studies are aware of the educational programs and scientific schools within the Department of Theory and History of Culture at Herzen University, under which the committee for the defense of doctoral and candidate dissertations has been working jointly with the Institute of the Peoples of the North for thirty years. The chairman of the council, doctor of arts, Professor L. M. Mosolova is the founder of the department and the head of the scientific school for the study of the culture of the regions of Russia, the countries of Northern Europe, and Eurasia. A significant amount of research completed by students—from undergraduate to postgraduate levels—is dedicated to the history and current issues of the various regions of Russia, including Siberia, the Far East, and Northern Europe.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Solving or Not Solving Problems]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>The three articles featured in this issue may not appear to be related, but within their varying contexts, I found myself teasing out several chords that resonate throughout them, and one, in particular, struck me as notable. Directly or indirectly, these articles (as well as the report) all address the notion of problem-solving in some shape or form. Whether a historical account of protest as an attempt to solve issues of discontent among fur trade workers in Russian America, approaches to discussing climate change in northeastern Siberia, coping with failing infrastructure and the negotiation of corporate versus state responsibility—or dealing with COVID lockdowns and scholarly knowledge exchange at present—the articles in this issue all explore the confrontation of problems and how they might be solved.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Neglected Transportation Infrastructure]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Corporate Social Responsibility and the Russian State in a Small Siberian Oil Town]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Gertrude Saxinger]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Natalia Krasnoshtanova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Gertraud Illmeier]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Verkhnemarkovo, a small Siberian town located on an oil field in Russia's Irkutsk region, is plagued by bad roads and limited mobility. This article explores the relationship between corporate social responsibility and the wellbeing of individuals and communities, with a focus on transport and mobility infrastructure. Some oil companies, such as Irkutsk Oil Company, are tied to the sustainability standards of international financial institutions. The article addresses the question of why people are in limbo between the state and local operating oil companies. Contemporary life in Verkhnemarkovo is characterized by so-called infrastructural violence, which results from the lack of state support—or false promises made by the state— and relates to good transport infrastructure. In their complaints, local people recall the Soviet past and expect support from the state or industry.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Using Cultural Framings to Disentangle Viliui Sakha Perceptions, Beliefs, and Historical Trauma in the Face of Climate Change]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Susan Crate]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article explores how a community's perceptions of a changing climate may shift over time, and the ways in which certain cultural predilections emerge in the process. Through replicating the same focus group method with Viliui Sakha in 2008 and again in 2018, the analysis reveals both continuity in cited changes as well as new emergent ones. Following this comparative exercise, the article further probes two culturally specific phenomena: how some inhabitants continue to attribute change to a long-disproven driver, de facto perpetuating a cultural myth, and how others expressed starkly contrasting perceptions of change. For both, the analysis reveals the importance of using a cultural framing founded in a people's vernacular knowledge system with a focus on historical precedence for the former case, and on sacred beliefs for the latter.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200304</link>
<title><![CDATA[Social Protest in Russian America]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrei V. Grinëv]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Richard Bland]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article analyzes social protest in the Russian colonies in Alaska and Northern California. The main reasons for protests were the actions of the colonial administration or abuse by its representatives, along with dissatisfaction with the financial situation, rules, conditions, and remuneration for labor, as well as shortages of commodities and food for a considerable part of the population of the Russian colonies. Protest activity in Russian America was relatively insignificant, and its primary forms were complaints, minor economic sabotage, and desertion. Most protest acts took place during the 1790s–1800s, when the colonial system was formed, and exploitation of dependent natives and Russian <italic>promyshlenniki</italic> (hired hunters of fur-bearing animals) reached its peak. The representatives of the Russian-American Company who managed Alaska from 1799 on tried to block protest activity and not allow open displays of dissatisfaction, since the result could hinder trade, business, and finally, profits and its image in the eyes of the tsar's authorities.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200305</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200305</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Cultural Industries of the North through the Eyes of Young Russians]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Report on the Experience of Network Collaboration between Universities]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Marina Maguidovitch]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Lena Sidorova]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>Beginning in the late 1920s, the central driving force responsible for the preparation of specialists for work in the Northern, Siberian, and Far Eastern regions of the Russian Federation has been the Herzen State Pedagogical University of Russia, St. Petersburg (Herzen University), primarily led by the Institute of the Peoples of the North. Here, linguists are trained in twenty-three languages of Northern indigenous minorities. Notably, several languages of these minority groups—such as Nganasan, Dolgan, Itelmen, Enets, Ul'ta—are taught only here. The university also provides training in the field of traditional cultures of indigenous peoples (methods of traditional applied arts and crafts of the peoples of the North; dance and musical folklore; museology, etc.).</p>
<p>However, not all experts in Northern studies are aware of the educational programs and scientific schools within the Department of Theory and History of Culture at Herzen University, under which the committee for the defense of doctoral and candidate dissertations has been working jointly with the Institute of the Peoples of the North for thirty years. The chairman of the council, doctor of arts, Professor L. M. Mosolova is the founder of the department and the head of the scientific school for the study of the culture of the regions of Russia, the countries of Northern Europe, and Eurasia. A significant amount of research completed by students—from undergraduate to postgraduate levels—is dedicated to the history and current issues of the various regions of Russia, including Siberia, the Far East, and Northern Europe.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200306</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200306</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Joachim Otto Habeck]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Spencer Abbe]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Stephen Dalziel]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p><bold><italic>Maria Czaplicka: Gender, Shamanism, Race: An Anthropological Biography</italic> Grażyna Kubica, translated by Ben Koschalka</bold> (Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 2020), Critical Studies in the History of Anthropology Series, eds. Regna Darnell and Robert Oppenheim], xix +591 pp. ISBN: 978-1-4962-2261-9.</p>
<p><bold><italic>Place and Nature: Essays in Russian Environmental History</italic> Edited by David Moon, Nicholas B. Breyfogle, and Alexandra Bekasova</bold> (Cambridgeshire, UK: White Horse Press 2021,), 343 pp. ISBN: 978-1-912186-16-7.</p>
<p><bold><italic>Mebet</italic> Alexander Grigorenko, translated by Christopher Culver</bold> (London: Glagoslav Publications, 2020), 174 pp. $23.65 (paperback). ISBN: 978-1-912894-90-1.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Checking in on Sakha Studies]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>In going over submissions to <italic>Sibirica</italic> at the beginning of 2021, I found several articles related to culture and history in the Sakha Republic. Naturally, I thought it would be illuminating to bring them together to see how they might complement each other. Although this is not a typical special issue with a planned overarching theme, I found that these articles are not only geographically united but subtly reflective of broad underlying concerns—the revitalization and continuity of culture, and the agency of minoritized and indigenous peoples in striving for self-definition and survival. This issue is a way of “checking in” on the state of some of the diverse scholarly work happening in and on Sakha (Yakutia) in recent months and years—from the perspectives of researchers in anthropology, literary studies, history, and art history and criticism.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Checking in on Sakha Studies]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>In going over submissions to <italic>Sibirica</italic> at the beginning of 2021, I found several articles related to culture and history in the Sakha Republic. Naturally, I thought it would be illuminating to bring them together to see how they might complement each other. Although this is not a typical special issue with a planned overarching theme, I found that these articles are not only geographically united but subtly reflective of broad underlying concerns—the revitalization and continuity of culture, and the agency of minoritized and indigenous peoples in striving for self-definition and survival. This issue is a way of “checking in” on the state of some of the diverse scholarly work happening in and on Sakha (Yakutia) in recent months and years—from the perspectives of researchers in anthropology, literary studies, history, and art history and criticism.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200202</link>
<title><![CDATA[All-Male Warrior Dances and Men's Groups Coping with the Decline of Manhood and Immigration in the Sakha Republic (Yakutia)]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Zoia Tarasova]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In the late 1990s and early 2000s, much of social research on contemporary Russia focused on transformations of gender relations brought about by the closure of many state enterprises. In particular, scholars posited that men were experiencing severe insecurity about their gender identity, which they termed a “post-Soviet masculinity crisis.” However, little research has since been carried out to catch up with these findings. How have men's experiences of gender insecurity developed? How have they responded? This article addresses these questions drawing on newly active Sakha (Yakut) men's groups and shows how they are also arising and forming their consciousness in reaction to the immigration of male Muslim workers from Central Asia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Checking in on Sakha Studies]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>In going over submissions to <italic>Sibirica</italic> at the beginning of 2021, I found several articles related to culture and history in the Sakha Republic. Naturally, I thought it would be illuminating to bring them together to see how they might complement each other. Although this is not a typical special issue with a planned overarching theme, I found that these articles are not only geographically united but subtly reflective of broad underlying concerns—the revitalization and continuity of culture, and the agency of minoritized and indigenous peoples in striving for self-definition and survival. This issue is a way of “checking in” on the state of some of the diverse scholarly work happening in and on Sakha (Yakutia) in recent months and years—from the perspectives of researchers in anthropology, literary studies, history, and art history and criticism.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200202</link>
<title><![CDATA[All-Male Warrior Dances and Men's Groups Coping with the Decline of Manhood and Immigration in the Sakha Republic (Yakutia)]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Zoia Tarasova]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In the late 1990s and early 2000s, much of social research on contemporary Russia focused on transformations of gender relations brought about by the closure of many state enterprises. In particular, scholars posited that men were experiencing severe insecurity about their gender identity, which they termed a “post-Soviet masculinity crisis.” However, little research has since been carried out to catch up with these findings. How have men's experiences of gender insecurity developed? How have they responded? This article addresses these questions drawing on newly active Sakha (Yakut) men's groups and shows how they are also arising and forming their consciousness in reaction to the immigration of male Muslim workers from Central Asia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Toward a Postimperial Order?]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Sakha Intellectuals and the Revolutionary Transformations in Late Imperial Russia, 1905–1917]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Aleksandr Korobeinikov]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Egor Antonov]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Focusing on the works and intellectual activity of the Sakha intelligentsia, this article examines the development of postimperial political imagination in the region of Yakutia. The formation of the Sakha intellectuals was a result of the circulation of wider imperial discourses on nationalism, anticolonialism, socialism, and regionalism during the crisis of the Russian Empire. By discussing the Sakhas’ marginal, even colonial, conditions, the Sakha national intellectuals followed self-governing aspirations inherited from political exiles and Siberian regionalists, whose ideas became frequent demands for many Siberian indigenous movements. Despite the Stalinist myth that the Soviet Union (and its social engineers) created autonomy in Yakutia for the first time in Russian history, it was the Sakha intellectuals who developed the autonomist discourse during the first two decades of the twentieth century.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Checking in on Sakha Studies]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>In going over submissions to <italic>Sibirica</italic> at the beginning of 2021, I found several articles related to culture and history in the Sakha Republic. Naturally, I thought it would be illuminating to bring them together to see how they might complement each other. Although this is not a typical special issue with a planned overarching theme, I found that these articles are not only geographically united but subtly reflective of broad underlying concerns—the revitalization and continuity of culture, and the agency of minoritized and indigenous peoples in striving for self-definition and survival. This issue is a way of “checking in” on the state of some of the diverse scholarly work happening in and on Sakha (Yakutia) in recent months and years—from the perspectives of researchers in anthropology, literary studies, history, and art history and criticism.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200202</link>
<title><![CDATA[All-Male Warrior Dances and Men's Groups Coping with the Decline of Manhood and Immigration in the Sakha Republic (Yakutia)]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Zoia Tarasova]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In the late 1990s and early 2000s, much of social research on contemporary Russia focused on transformations of gender relations brought about by the closure of many state enterprises. In particular, scholars posited that men were experiencing severe insecurity about their gender identity, which they termed a “post-Soviet masculinity crisis.” However, little research has since been carried out to catch up with these findings. How have men's experiences of gender insecurity developed? How have they responded? This article addresses these questions drawing on newly active Sakha (Yakut) men's groups and shows how they are also arising and forming their consciousness in reaction to the immigration of male Muslim workers from Central Asia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Toward a Postimperial Order?]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Sakha Intellectuals and the Revolutionary Transformations in Late Imperial Russia, 1905–1917]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Aleksandr Korobeinikov]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Egor Antonov]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Focusing on the works and intellectual activity of the Sakha intelligentsia, this article examines the development of postimperial political imagination in the region of Yakutia. The formation of the Sakha intellectuals was a result of the circulation of wider imperial discourses on nationalism, anticolonialism, socialism, and regionalism during the crisis of the Russian Empire. By discussing the Sakhas’ marginal, even colonial, conditions, the Sakha national intellectuals followed self-governing aspirations inherited from political exiles and Siberian regionalists, whose ideas became frequent demands for many Siberian indigenous movements. Despite the Stalinist myth that the Soviet Union (and its social engineers) created autonomy in Yakutia for the first time in Russian history, it was the Sakha intellectuals who developed the autonomist discourse during the first two decades of the twentieth century.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Lost and Found Children in the Arctic Wilderness Moving On, Moving Forward]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Natalya Khokholova]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article does not investigate the reason behind the recurring cases of missing children and young adults in the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia) and does not offer an explanation for this phenomenon. Instead, it interprets this occurrence as a symptom of the oppressive histories and realities for indigenous groups residing on the territory of this part of the Russian Federation. Although the reasons for children going missing might seem obvious—the vast uninhabited territory of the region and poor infrastructure—the article argues that these cases of missing children are the result and evidence of neglect on behalf of parents and the state. The contributive value of this article is to voice the current precarious situation in the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia) under the “brotherhood” of the New Russians’ oligarchy and the way that communal cultural practices of the indigenous peoples of Yakutia resist this form of oppressive practice and the possibility of going missing, or extinct.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Checking in on Sakha Studies]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>In going over submissions to <italic>Sibirica</italic> at the beginning of 2021, I found several articles related to culture and history in the Sakha Republic. Naturally, I thought it would be illuminating to bring them together to see how they might complement each other. Although this is not a typical special issue with a planned overarching theme, I found that these articles are not only geographically united but subtly reflective of broad underlying concerns—the revitalization and continuity of culture, and the agency of minoritized and indigenous peoples in striving for self-definition and survival. This issue is a way of “checking in” on the state of some of the diverse scholarly work happening in and on Sakha (Yakutia) in recent months and years—from the perspectives of researchers in anthropology, literary studies, history, and art history and criticism.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200202</link>
<title><![CDATA[All-Male Warrior Dances and Men's Groups Coping with the Decline of Manhood and Immigration in the Sakha Republic (Yakutia)]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Zoia Tarasova]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In the late 1990s and early 2000s, much of social research on contemporary Russia focused on transformations of gender relations brought about by the closure of many state enterprises. In particular, scholars posited that men were experiencing severe insecurity about their gender identity, which they termed a “post-Soviet masculinity crisis.” However, little research has since been carried out to catch up with these findings. How have men's experiences of gender insecurity developed? How have they responded? This article addresses these questions drawing on newly active Sakha (Yakut) men's groups and shows how they are also arising and forming their consciousness in reaction to the immigration of male Muslim workers from Central Asia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Toward a Postimperial Order?]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Sakha Intellectuals and the Revolutionary Transformations in Late Imperial Russia, 1905–1917]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Aleksandr Korobeinikov]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Egor Antonov]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Focusing on the works and intellectual activity of the Sakha intelligentsia, this article examines the development of postimperial political imagination in the region of Yakutia. The formation of the Sakha intellectuals was a result of the circulation of wider imperial discourses on nationalism, anticolonialism, socialism, and regionalism during the crisis of the Russian Empire. By discussing the Sakhas’ marginal, even colonial, conditions, the Sakha national intellectuals followed self-governing aspirations inherited from political exiles and Siberian regionalists, whose ideas became frequent demands for many Siberian indigenous movements. Despite the Stalinist myth that the Soviet Union (and its social engineers) created autonomy in Yakutia for the first time in Russian history, it was the Sakha intellectuals who developed the autonomist discourse during the first two decades of the twentieth century.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Lost and Found Children in the Arctic Wilderness Moving On, Moving Forward]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Natalya Khokholova]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article does not investigate the reason behind the recurring cases of missing children and young adults in the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia) and does not offer an explanation for this phenomenon. Instead, it interprets this occurrence as a symptom of the oppressive histories and realities for indigenous groups residing on the territory of this part of the Russian Federation. Although the reasons for children going missing might seem obvious—the vast uninhabited territory of the region and poor infrastructure—the article argues that these cases of missing children are the result and evidence of neglect on behalf of parents and the state. The contributive value of this article is to voice the current precarious situation in the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia) under the “brotherhood” of the New Russians’ oligarchy and the way that communal cultural practices of the indigenous peoples of Yakutia resist this form of oppressive practice and the possibility of going missing, or extinct.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200205</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200205</link>
<title><![CDATA[Ivory Carving in Yakutia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[National Identity and Processes of Acculturation]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Zinaida I. Ivanova-Unarova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Liubov R. Alekseeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Within Russia, the major centers of bone carving art are the village of Kholmogory in the Arkhangelsk region, the town of Tobolsk in the Tyumen region (which was considered the center of Siberia in the seventeenth century), Chukotka, and the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia). Geographically, they are connected by their proximity to the northern seas, which explains the main materials used by carvers: walrus tusk and sperm whale tooth. The exception is Sakha (Yakutia), the ancient motherland of mammoths. This article discusses the origin and history of the development of Sakha mammoth tusk carving, the role of ethnocultural contacts at different stages of its development, and the preservation of its authenticity.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Checking in on Sakha Studies]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>In going over submissions to <italic>Sibirica</italic> at the beginning of 2021, I found several articles related to culture and history in the Sakha Republic. Naturally, I thought it would be illuminating to bring them together to see how they might complement each other. Although this is not a typical special issue with a planned overarching theme, I found that these articles are not only geographically united but subtly reflective of broad underlying concerns—the revitalization and continuity of culture, and the agency of minoritized and indigenous peoples in striving for self-definition and survival. This issue is a way of “checking in” on the state of some of the diverse scholarly work happening in and on Sakha (Yakutia) in recent months and years—from the perspectives of researchers in anthropology, literary studies, history, and art history and criticism.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200202</link>
<title><![CDATA[All-Male Warrior Dances and Men's Groups Coping with the Decline of Manhood and Immigration in the Sakha Republic (Yakutia)]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Zoia Tarasova]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In the late 1990s and early 2000s, much of social research on contemporary Russia focused on transformations of gender relations brought about by the closure of many state enterprises. In particular, scholars posited that men were experiencing severe insecurity about their gender identity, which they termed a “post-Soviet masculinity crisis.” However, little research has since been carried out to catch up with these findings. How have men's experiences of gender insecurity developed? How have they responded? This article addresses these questions drawing on newly active Sakha (Yakut) men's groups and shows how they are also arising and forming their consciousness in reaction to the immigration of male Muslim workers from Central Asia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Toward a Postimperial Order?]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Sakha Intellectuals and the Revolutionary Transformations in Late Imperial Russia, 1905–1917]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Aleksandr Korobeinikov]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Egor Antonov]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Focusing on the works and intellectual activity of the Sakha intelligentsia, this article examines the development of postimperial political imagination in the region of Yakutia. The formation of the Sakha intellectuals was a result of the circulation of wider imperial discourses on nationalism, anticolonialism, socialism, and regionalism during the crisis of the Russian Empire. By discussing the Sakhas’ marginal, even colonial, conditions, the Sakha national intellectuals followed self-governing aspirations inherited from political exiles and Siberian regionalists, whose ideas became frequent demands for many Siberian indigenous movements. Despite the Stalinist myth that the Soviet Union (and its social engineers) created autonomy in Yakutia for the first time in Russian history, it was the Sakha intellectuals who developed the autonomist discourse during the first two decades of the twentieth century.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Lost and Found Children in the Arctic Wilderness Moving On, Moving Forward]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Natalya Khokholova]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article does not investigate the reason behind the recurring cases of missing children and young adults in the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia) and does not offer an explanation for this phenomenon. Instead, it interprets this occurrence as a symptom of the oppressive histories and realities for indigenous groups residing on the territory of this part of the Russian Federation. Although the reasons for children going missing might seem obvious—the vast uninhabited territory of the region and poor infrastructure—the article argues that these cases of missing children are the result and evidence of neglect on behalf of parents and the state. The contributive value of this article is to voice the current precarious situation in the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia) under the “brotherhood” of the New Russians’ oligarchy and the way that communal cultural practices of the indigenous peoples of Yakutia resist this form of oppressive practice and the possibility of going missing, or extinct.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200205</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200205</link>
<title><![CDATA[Ivory Carving in Yakutia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[National Identity and Processes of Acculturation]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Zinaida I. Ivanova-Unarova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Liubov R. Alekseeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Within Russia, the major centers of bone carving art are the village of Kholmogory in the Arkhangelsk region, the town of Tobolsk in the Tyumen region (which was considered the center of Siberia in the seventeenth century), Chukotka, and the Republic of Sakha (Yakutia). Geographically, they are connected by their proximity to the northern seas, which explains the main materials used by carvers: walrus tusk and sperm whale tooth. The exception is Sakha (Yakutia), the ancient motherland of mammoths. This article discusses the origin and history of the development of Sakha mammoth tusk carving, the role of ethnocultural contacts at different stages of its development, and the preservation of its authenticity.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200206</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200206</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Review]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p><bold><italic>Mixed Messages: Mediating Native Belonging in Asian Russia</italic> Kathryn E. Graber</bold> (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2020), 262 pp. ISBN13: 9781501750519 (paperback).</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Relating to Place]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>The three articles that comprise this issue of <italic>Sibirica</italic> engage with the complexities of dialogic relationships to place. What do people bring to a place? What does place catalyze for people? The authors come from diverse disciplinary backgrounds and bring disparate frameworks from human geography, cultural anthropology, and philosophy; in each article, they engage with both the immediate present and the broader arc of time and reflect on the pragmatic and practical dimensions of relationships with a place to those more spiritual and ineffable.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Relating to Place]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>The three articles that comprise this issue of <italic>Sibirica</italic> engage with the complexities of dialogic relationships to place. What do people bring to a place? What does place catalyze for people? The authors come from diverse disciplinary backgrounds and bring disparate frameworks from human geography, cultural anthropology, and philosophy; in each article, they engage with both the immediate present and the broader arc of time and reflect on the pragmatic and practical dimensions of relationships with a place to those more spiritual and ineffable.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200102</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Evolution of Forming “Territories of Traditional Nature Use” in the Sakha Republic (Iakutiia)]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nicholas Parlato]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Gail Fondahl]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Viktoriya Filippova]]></author>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Antonina Savvinova]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In the struggle of Russia's Indigenous northerners for greater control over their ancestral lands, the spatiolegal formations known as Territories of Traditional Nature Use (TTPs, using the Russian acronym) have become their most effective tool. TTPs have assumed diverse characteristics across Russian regions in response to the evolution of federal and sub-federal law and of center-periphery relations at national and regional scales. In the Sakha Republic (Iakutiia), TTP formation is entangled with wider territorial politics and economic trends, which have led to the precarious but powerful advancement of Indigenous rights. This article explores this evolution by comparing the creation of two neighboring TTPs, formed eight years apart under distinct political and legislative conditions. A combination of local efforts, subnational legislative and economic initiatives, and reaction to federal overstep have compelled the improvement and systematization of Indigenous rights in the republic.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Relating to Place]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>The three articles that comprise this issue of <italic>Sibirica</italic> engage with the complexities of dialogic relationships to place. What do people bring to a place? What does place catalyze for people? The authors come from diverse disciplinary backgrounds and bring disparate frameworks from human geography, cultural anthropology, and philosophy; in each article, they engage with both the immediate present and the broader arc of time and reflect on the pragmatic and practical dimensions of relationships with a place to those more spiritual and ineffable.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200102</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Evolution of Forming “Territories of Traditional Nature Use” in the Sakha Republic (Iakutiia)]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nicholas Parlato]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Gail Fondahl]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Viktoriya Filippova]]></author>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Antonina Savvinova]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In the struggle of Russia's Indigenous northerners for greater control over their ancestral lands, the spatiolegal formations known as Territories of Traditional Nature Use (TTPs, using the Russian acronym) have become their most effective tool. TTPs have assumed diverse characteristics across Russian regions in response to the evolution of federal and sub-federal law and of center-periphery relations at national and regional scales. In the Sakha Republic (Iakutiia), TTP formation is entangled with wider territorial politics and economic trends, which have led to the precarious but powerful advancement of Indigenous rights. This article explores this evolution by comparing the creation of two neighboring TTPs, formed eight years apart under distinct political and legislative conditions. A combination of local efforts, subnational legislative and economic initiatives, and reaction to federal overstep have compelled the improvement and systematization of Indigenous rights in the republic.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Malfunctioning Affective Infrastructures]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[How the “Broken” Road Becomes a Site of Belonging in Postindustrial Eastern Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vasilina Orlova]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Smoothly functioning infrastructures are “unnoticeable”; they attract attention upon a breakdown. When infrastructure does not function as intended, it does not stop working altogether. Rather, it functions in unprecedented ways. This article argues that in the process of malfunctioning, infrastructure not only facilitates engagement, but also produces an affect. This ethnography shows how the “broken road” (<italic>razbitaia doroga</italic>) in rural postindustrial Eastern Siberia becomes a site around which belonging and relating unfold. The broken road functions as infrastructure acquiring a capacity to be affective precisely as it malfunctions. The affect that people experience in connection to the malfunctioning piece of infrastructure has components of anger and annoyance, a sense of unity, sociality, and camaraderie, as well as the feelings of belonging to a certain group.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Relating to Place]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>The three articles that comprise this issue of <italic>Sibirica</italic> engage with the complexities of dialogic relationships to place. What do people bring to a place? What does place catalyze for people? The authors come from diverse disciplinary backgrounds and bring disparate frameworks from human geography, cultural anthropology, and philosophy; in each article, they engage with both the immediate present and the broader arc of time and reflect on the pragmatic and practical dimensions of relationships with a place to those more spiritual and ineffable.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200102</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Evolution of Forming “Territories of Traditional Nature Use” in the Sakha Republic (Iakutiia)]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nicholas Parlato]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Gail Fondahl]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Viktoriya Filippova]]></author>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Antonina Savvinova]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In the struggle of Russia's Indigenous northerners for greater control over their ancestral lands, the spatiolegal formations known as Territories of Traditional Nature Use (TTPs, using the Russian acronym) have become their most effective tool. TTPs have assumed diverse characteristics across Russian regions in response to the evolution of federal and sub-federal law and of center-periphery relations at national and regional scales. In the Sakha Republic (Iakutiia), TTP formation is entangled with wider territorial politics and economic trends, which have led to the precarious but powerful advancement of Indigenous rights. This article explores this evolution by comparing the creation of two neighboring TTPs, formed eight years apart under distinct political and legislative conditions. A combination of local efforts, subnational legislative and economic initiatives, and reaction to federal overstep have compelled the improvement and systematization of Indigenous rights in the republic.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Malfunctioning Affective Infrastructures]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[How the “Broken” Road Becomes a Site of Belonging in Postindustrial Eastern Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vasilina Orlova]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Smoothly functioning infrastructures are “unnoticeable”; they attract attention upon a breakdown. When infrastructure does not function as intended, it does not stop working altogether. Rather, it functions in unprecedented ways. This article argues that in the process of malfunctioning, infrastructure not only facilitates engagement, but also produces an affect. This ethnography shows how the “broken road” (<italic>razbitaia doroga</italic>) in rural postindustrial Eastern Siberia becomes a site around which belonging and relating unfold. The broken road functions as infrastructure acquiring a capacity to be affective precisely as it malfunctions. The affect that people experience in connection to the malfunctioning piece of infrastructure has components of anger and annoyance, a sense of unity, sociality, and camaraderie, as well as the feelings of belonging to a certain group.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200104</link>
<title><![CDATA[Spiritual Dimensions in Exploring the Human-Geosphere Relationship under a Values-Based Approach in Lake Turgoyak, Southern Urals, Russia]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Francesc Bellaubi]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Surrounded by mountains and forests, Lake Turgoyak in the Southern Urals (Russia) is a popular tourist destination. However, the many resorts and camps as well as the high number of visitors have had a negative environmental impact on the lake. Taking Lake Turgoyak as a case study, the research examines the values in the human-geosphere relationship, framed as a geoethical dilemma revisiting the concept of the noosphere. The formulation of geoethical dilemmas, as a way to explore the values that underpin the technocratic artifacts on which humans relate to the geosphere, reveals a spiritual dimension that shapes cultural identities that, in turn, unfold in eco-ideologies of resistance in hope.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Relating to Place]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>The three articles that comprise this issue of <italic>Sibirica</italic> engage with the complexities of dialogic relationships to place. What do people bring to a place? What does place catalyze for people? The authors come from diverse disciplinary backgrounds and bring disparate frameworks from human geography, cultural anthropology, and philosophy; in each article, they engage with both the immediate present and the broader arc of time and reflect on the pragmatic and practical dimensions of relationships with a place to those more spiritual and ineffable.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200102</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Evolution of Forming “Territories of Traditional Nature Use” in the Sakha Republic (Iakutiia)]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nicholas Parlato]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Gail Fondahl]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Viktoriya Filippova]]></author>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Antonina Savvinova]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In the struggle of Russia's Indigenous northerners for greater control over their ancestral lands, the spatiolegal formations known as Territories of Traditional Nature Use (TTPs, using the Russian acronym) have become their most effective tool. TTPs have assumed diverse characteristics across Russian regions in response to the evolution of federal and sub-federal law and of center-periphery relations at national and regional scales. In the Sakha Republic (Iakutiia), TTP formation is entangled with wider territorial politics and economic trends, which have led to the precarious but powerful advancement of Indigenous rights. This article explores this evolution by comparing the creation of two neighboring TTPs, formed eight years apart under distinct political and legislative conditions. A combination of local efforts, subnational legislative and economic initiatives, and reaction to federal overstep have compelled the improvement and systematization of Indigenous rights in the republic.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Malfunctioning Affective Infrastructures]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[How the “Broken” Road Becomes a Site of Belonging in Postindustrial Eastern Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vasilina Orlova]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Smoothly functioning infrastructures are “unnoticeable”; they attract attention upon a breakdown. When infrastructure does not function as intended, it does not stop working altogether. Rather, it functions in unprecedented ways. This article argues that in the process of malfunctioning, infrastructure not only facilitates engagement, but also produces an affect. This ethnography shows how the “broken road” (<italic>razbitaia doroga</italic>) in rural postindustrial Eastern Siberia becomes a site around which belonging and relating unfold. The broken road functions as infrastructure acquiring a capacity to be affective precisely as it malfunctions. The affect that people experience in connection to the malfunctioning piece of infrastructure has components of anger and annoyance, a sense of unity, sociality, and camaraderie, as well as the feelings of belonging to a certain group.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200104</link>
<title><![CDATA[Spiritual Dimensions in Exploring the Human-Geosphere Relationship under a Values-Based Approach in Lake Turgoyak, Southern Urals, Russia]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Francesc Bellaubi]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Surrounded by mountains and forests, Lake Turgoyak in the Southern Urals (Russia) is a popular tourist destination. However, the many resorts and camps as well as the high number of visitors have had a negative environmental impact on the lake. Taking Lake Turgoyak as a case study, the research examines the values in the human-geosphere relationship, framed as a geoethical dilemma revisiting the concept of the noosphere. The formulation of geoethical dilemmas, as a way to explore the values that underpin the technocratic artifacts on which humans relate to the geosphere, reveals a spiritual dimension that shapes cultural identities that, in turn, unfold in eco-ideologies of resistance in hope.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2021.200105</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2021.200105</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Naomi Caffee]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Paul Dukes]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Aimar Ventsel]]></author>
<prism:volume>20</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p><bold><italic>Mists on the River: Folktales from Siberia</italic> Yeremei Aipin, Translated by Marina Aipin and Claude Clayton Smith</bold> (Brunswick, ME: Shanti Arts Publishing, 2020), 51 pp. ISBN 978-1-951651-40-4.</p>
<p><bold><italic>Regional'naia elita Dal'nego Vostoka v mekhanizme vneshnei politiki: Dokumental'naia istoriia voennogo konflikta na KVZHD mezhdu SSSR i Kitaem, 1929</italic> Marina Fuchs</bold> (New York: South Eastern Publishers, 2020), 513 pp., 570 notes, with a summary in English, 54 pp.</p>
<p><bold><italic>Lifestyle in Siberia and the Russian North</italic> Joachim Otto Habeck, ed.</bold> (Cambridge, UK: Open Book, 2019), 490 pp. ISBN paperback: 978-1-78374-717-7; ISBN cloth: 978-1-78374-718-4.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editorial]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ryan Tucker Jones]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>Vladimir Klavdeevich Arsen'ev is one of the best-known figures of the Russian Far East, and yet the scholarly literature—particularly in English—on his historical significance is surprisingly thin. Literary scholars, drawn by Arsen'ev's famous novel <italic>Dersu Uzala</italic>, and cinema scholars, intrigued by Akira Kurosawa's masterful film adaptation of that work, have most critically engaged with the Russian polymath's work (Arsen'ev was, after all, a military officer, an explorer, an author, an ethnographer, a bureaucrat, and more). Much more rarely have scholars assessed Arsen'ev's important role as an actor in and commentator on Russian colonization in the Far East. This special collection of articles in <italic>Sibirica</italic> makes a start at that assessment, identifying several areas where a study of Arsen'ev's life and writings can illuminate important aspects of the region's early twentieth-century history.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editorial]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ryan Tucker Jones]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>Vladimir Klavdeevich Arsen'ev is one of the best-known figures of the Russian Far East, and yet the scholarly literature—particularly in English—on his historical significance is surprisingly thin. Literary scholars, drawn by Arsen'ev's famous novel <italic>Dersu Uzala</italic>, and cinema scholars, intrigued by Akira Kurosawa's masterful film adaptation of that work, have most critically engaged with the Russian polymath's work (Arsen'ev was, after all, a military officer, an explorer, an author, an ethnographer, a bureaucrat, and more). Much more rarely have scholars assessed Arsen'ev's important role as an actor in and commentator on Russian colonization in the Far East. This special collection of articles in <italic>Sibirica</italic> makes a start at that assessment, identifying several areas where a study of Arsen'ev's life and writings can illuminate important aspects of the region's early twentieth-century history.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190302</link>
<title><![CDATA[An Introduction to Vladimir Arsen’ev’s Life]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Work, Colleagues, and Family]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Amir Khisamutdinov]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article is devoted to the famous explorer and writer Vladimir Klavdievich Arsen'ev (1872–1930). He arrived in the Russian Far East in 1900, where he conducted numerous research expeditions and engaged in a comprehensive study of the Far East. Arsen'ev studied the lives of the region's indigenous peoples and published several books, <italic>Dersu Uzala</italic> being the most famous one. This article is based on Arsen'ev's personal archives, which are stored in Vladivostok. The article chronicles his life in the Soviet period. It also discusses the punishment of his wives and children.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editorial]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ryan Tucker Jones]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>Vladimir Klavdeevich Arsen'ev is one of the best-known figures of the Russian Far East, and yet the scholarly literature—particularly in English—on his historical significance is surprisingly thin. Literary scholars, drawn by Arsen'ev's famous novel <italic>Dersu Uzala</italic>, and cinema scholars, intrigued by Akira Kurosawa's masterful film adaptation of that work, have most critically engaged with the Russian polymath's work (Arsen'ev was, after all, a military officer, an explorer, an author, an ethnographer, a bureaucrat, and more). Much more rarely have scholars assessed Arsen'ev's important role as an actor in and commentator on Russian colonization in the Far East. This special collection of articles in <italic>Sibirica</italic> makes a start at that assessment, identifying several areas where a study of Arsen'ev's life and writings can illuminate important aspects of the region's early twentieth-century history.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190302</link>
<title><![CDATA[An Introduction to Vladimir Arsen’ev’s Life]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Work, Colleagues, and Family]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Amir Khisamutdinov]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article is devoted to the famous explorer and writer Vladimir Klavdievich Arsen'ev (1872–1930). He arrived in the Russian Far East in 1900, where he conducted numerous research expeditions and engaged in a comprehensive study of the Far East. Arsen'ev studied the lives of the region's indigenous peoples and published several books, <italic>Dersu Uzala</italic> being the most famous one. This article is based on Arsen'ev's personal archives, which are stored in Vladivostok. The article chronicles his life in the Soviet period. It also discusses the punishment of his wives and children.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190303</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Political Ecology of Vladimir Arsen’ev]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sergey Glebov]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article describes the life and work of Vladimir Klavdievich Arsen'ev in the context of the development of settler colonial project in the Far East. The article argues that Arsen'ev, a military officer and a self-taught geographer and ethnographer, shared in a political ecology, which combined “defense” of native peoples and the nature of the Russian Far East with racialized views of Chinese and Korean immigrants. This political ecology, in particular, led Arsen'ev to take part in military operations designed to cleanse remote parts of the Ussuri region of the Chinese and to develop administrative proposals on the governance of native peoples, which foreshadowed Soviet projects.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editorial]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ryan Tucker Jones]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>Vladimir Klavdeevich Arsen'ev is one of the best-known figures of the Russian Far East, and yet the scholarly literature—particularly in English—on his historical significance is surprisingly thin. Literary scholars, drawn by Arsen'ev's famous novel <italic>Dersu Uzala</italic>, and cinema scholars, intrigued by Akira Kurosawa's masterful film adaptation of that work, have most critically engaged with the Russian polymath's work (Arsen'ev was, after all, a military officer, an explorer, an author, an ethnographer, a bureaucrat, and more). Much more rarely have scholars assessed Arsen'ev's important role as an actor in and commentator on Russian colonization in the Far East. This special collection of articles in <italic>Sibirica</italic> makes a start at that assessment, identifying several areas where a study of Arsen'ev's life and writings can illuminate important aspects of the region's early twentieth-century history.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190302</link>
<title><![CDATA[An Introduction to Vladimir Arsen’ev’s Life]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Work, Colleagues, and Family]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Amir Khisamutdinov]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article is devoted to the famous explorer and writer Vladimir Klavdievich Arsen'ev (1872–1930). He arrived in the Russian Far East in 1900, where he conducted numerous research expeditions and engaged in a comprehensive study of the Far East. Arsen'ev studied the lives of the region's indigenous peoples and published several books, <italic>Dersu Uzala</italic> being the most famous one. This article is based on Arsen'ev's personal archives, which are stored in Vladivostok. The article chronicles his life in the Soviet period. It also discusses the punishment of his wives and children.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190303</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Political Ecology of Vladimir Arsen’ev]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sergey Glebov]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article describes the life and work of Vladimir Klavdievich Arsen'ev in the context of the development of settler colonial project in the Far East. The article argues that Arsen'ev, a military officer and a self-taught geographer and ethnographer, shared in a political ecology, which combined “defense” of native peoples and the nature of the Russian Far East with racialized views of Chinese and Korean immigrants. This political ecology, in particular, led Arsen'ev to take part in military operations designed to cleanse remote parts of the Ussuri region of the Chinese and to develop administrative proposals on the governance of native peoples, which foreshadowed Soviet projects.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190304</link>
<title><![CDATA[“Deception begins with trade … ”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Vladimir Arsen’ev’s Economic Expertise and Challenges of Rationalizing Imperial Diversity in the Taiga]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Aleksandr Turbin]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article explores Vladimir Arsen'ev's rationalization of the economic activities that he observed during expeditions in the Russian Far East, predominantly in the Ussuri region. It analyzes his categorization of the local population, which was derived from nonmatching taxonomies and included concepts such as nationality, religion, race, and subjecthood. Disentangling this categorization helps to outline the main contexts that influenced Arsen'ev, such as postwar political and military concerns, challenges of settler colonialism, and nationalizing empire. The article shows how Arsen'ev's intertwined life experiences as a military officer and geographer, colonization official, ethnographer, and resource-conscious naturalist outlined the limits of his imagination and provided the ground for his intellectual innovations.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editorial]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ryan Tucker Jones]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>Vladimir Klavdeevich Arsen'ev is one of the best-known figures of the Russian Far East, and yet the scholarly literature—particularly in English—on his historical significance is surprisingly thin. Literary scholars, drawn by Arsen'ev's famous novel <italic>Dersu Uzala</italic>, and cinema scholars, intrigued by Akira Kurosawa's masterful film adaptation of that work, have most critically engaged with the Russian polymath's work (Arsen'ev was, after all, a military officer, an explorer, an author, an ethnographer, a bureaucrat, and more). Much more rarely have scholars assessed Arsen'ev's important role as an actor in and commentator on Russian colonization in the Far East. This special collection of articles in <italic>Sibirica</italic> makes a start at that assessment, identifying several areas where a study of Arsen'ev's life and writings can illuminate important aspects of the region's early twentieth-century history.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190302</link>
<title><![CDATA[An Introduction to Vladimir Arsen’ev’s Life]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Work, Colleagues, and Family]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Amir Khisamutdinov]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article is devoted to the famous explorer and writer Vladimir Klavdievich Arsen'ev (1872–1930). He arrived in the Russian Far East in 1900, where he conducted numerous research expeditions and engaged in a comprehensive study of the Far East. Arsen'ev studied the lives of the region's indigenous peoples and published several books, <italic>Dersu Uzala</italic> being the most famous one. This article is based on Arsen'ev's personal archives, which are stored in Vladivostok. The article chronicles his life in the Soviet period. It also discusses the punishment of his wives and children.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190303</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Political Ecology of Vladimir Arsen’ev]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sergey Glebov]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article describes the life and work of Vladimir Klavdievich Arsen'ev in the context of the development of settler colonial project in the Far East. The article argues that Arsen'ev, a military officer and a self-taught geographer and ethnographer, shared in a political ecology, which combined “defense” of native peoples and the nature of the Russian Far East with racialized views of Chinese and Korean immigrants. This political ecology, in particular, led Arsen'ev to take part in military operations designed to cleanse remote parts of the Ussuri region of the Chinese and to develop administrative proposals on the governance of native peoples, which foreshadowed Soviet projects.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190304</link>
<title><![CDATA[“Deception begins with trade … ”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Vladimir Arsen’ev’s Economic Expertise and Challenges of Rationalizing Imperial Diversity in the Taiga]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Aleksandr Turbin]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article explores Vladimir Arsen'ev's rationalization of the economic activities that he observed during expeditions in the Russian Far East, predominantly in the Ussuri region. It analyzes his categorization of the local population, which was derived from nonmatching taxonomies and included concepts such as nationality, religion, race, and subjecthood. Disentangling this categorization helps to outline the main contexts that influenced Arsen'ev, such as postwar political and military concerns, challenges of settler colonialism, and nationalizing empire. The article shows how Arsen'ev's intertwined life experiences as a military officer and geographer, colonization official, ethnographer, and resource-conscious naturalist outlined the limits of his imagination and provided the ground for his intellectual innovations.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190305</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190305</link>
<title><![CDATA[Vladimir Arsen’ev and Whales in Russia’s Revolutionary Far East]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ryan Tucker Jones]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article examines the contributions the famous Far Eastern writer Vladimir Arsen'ev made to the development of the Russian/Soviet whaling industry in the 1920s. During that time Arsen'ev worked as a “specialist for marine mammal hunting” for Dal'rybokhota. He studied the whales of the Russian Far East and helped craft the Far Eastern Republic's policy toward its subjects who wanted to start whaling. As someone with a deep knowledge of imperial-era environmental destruction and conservation, Arsen'ev helped develop measures designed to protect the region's Indigenous people and fur-bearing animals while strengthening Russian sovereignty. He also advocated the wholesale slaughter of killer whales and ultimately failed to restrain destructive commercial whaling. However, in addition to adding a new chapter to Arsen'ev's biography, his ideas about whales and whaling help us better understand the Far East's environment history and especially the way imperial-era ideas around conservation survived into the Soviet period.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editorial]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ryan Tucker Jones]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>Vladimir Klavdeevich Arsen'ev is one of the best-known figures of the Russian Far East, and yet the scholarly literature—particularly in English—on his historical significance is surprisingly thin. Literary scholars, drawn by Arsen'ev's famous novel <italic>Dersu Uzala</italic>, and cinema scholars, intrigued by Akira Kurosawa's masterful film adaptation of that work, have most critically engaged with the Russian polymath's work (Arsen'ev was, after all, a military officer, an explorer, an author, an ethnographer, a bureaucrat, and more). Much more rarely have scholars assessed Arsen'ev's important role as an actor in and commentator on Russian colonization in the Far East. This special collection of articles in <italic>Sibirica</italic> makes a start at that assessment, identifying several areas where a study of Arsen'ev's life and writings can illuminate important aspects of the region's early twentieth-century history.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190302</link>
<title><![CDATA[An Introduction to Vladimir Arsen’ev’s Life]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Work, Colleagues, and Family]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Amir Khisamutdinov]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article is devoted to the famous explorer and writer Vladimir Klavdievich Arsen'ev (1872–1930). He arrived in the Russian Far East in 1900, where he conducted numerous research expeditions and engaged in a comprehensive study of the Far East. Arsen'ev studied the lives of the region's indigenous peoples and published several books, <italic>Dersu Uzala</italic> being the most famous one. This article is based on Arsen'ev's personal archives, which are stored in Vladivostok. The article chronicles his life in the Soviet period. It also discusses the punishment of his wives and children.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190303</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Political Ecology of Vladimir Arsen’ev]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sergey Glebov]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article describes the life and work of Vladimir Klavdievich Arsen'ev in the context of the development of settler colonial project in the Far East. The article argues that Arsen'ev, a military officer and a self-taught geographer and ethnographer, shared in a political ecology, which combined “defense” of native peoples and the nature of the Russian Far East with racialized views of Chinese and Korean immigrants. This political ecology, in particular, led Arsen'ev to take part in military operations designed to cleanse remote parts of the Ussuri region of the Chinese and to develop administrative proposals on the governance of native peoples, which foreshadowed Soviet projects.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190304</link>
<title><![CDATA[“Deception begins with trade … ”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Vladimir Arsen’ev’s Economic Expertise and Challenges of Rationalizing Imperial Diversity in the Taiga]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Aleksandr Turbin]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article explores Vladimir Arsen'ev's rationalization of the economic activities that he observed during expeditions in the Russian Far East, predominantly in the Ussuri region. It analyzes his categorization of the local population, which was derived from nonmatching taxonomies and included concepts such as nationality, religion, race, and subjecthood. Disentangling this categorization helps to outline the main contexts that influenced Arsen'ev, such as postwar political and military concerns, challenges of settler colonialism, and nationalizing empire. The article shows how Arsen'ev's intertwined life experiences as a military officer and geographer, colonization official, ethnographer, and resource-conscious naturalist outlined the limits of his imagination and provided the ground for his intellectual innovations.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190305</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190305</link>
<title><![CDATA[Vladimir Arsen’ev and Whales in Russia’s Revolutionary Far East]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ryan Tucker Jones]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article examines the contributions the famous Far Eastern writer Vladimir Arsen'ev made to the development of the Russian/Soviet whaling industry in the 1920s. During that time Arsen'ev worked as a “specialist for marine mammal hunting” for Dal'rybokhota. He studied the whales of the Russian Far East and helped craft the Far Eastern Republic's policy toward its subjects who wanted to start whaling. As someone with a deep knowledge of imperial-era environmental destruction and conservation, Arsen'ev helped develop measures designed to protect the region's Indigenous people and fur-bearing animals while strengthening Russian sovereignty. He also advocated the wholesale slaughter of killer whales and ultimately failed to restrain destructive commercial whaling. However, in addition to adding a new chapter to Arsen'ev's biography, his ideas about whales and whaling help us better understand the Far East's environment history and especially the way imperial-era ideas around conservation survived into the Soviet period.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190306</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190306</link>
<title><![CDATA[Arsen’ev’s Lament]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Century of Change to Wildlife and Wild Places in Primorye, Russia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jonathan C. Slaght]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In 1900, Vladimir Arsen'ev arrived in a remote corner of the Russian Empire on the cusp of significant change. Forests in the Ussuri Kray (now Primorskiy Kray, or Primorye) were wild, wildlife was abundant, and the human population was low. Twenty-one years later, after witnessing a sustained influx of settlers and a reduction of wildlife, in his introduction to <italic>Across the Ussuri Kray</italic> [<italic>Po Ussuriiskomy kraiu</italic>], a travelogue about his experiences in the region, Arsen'ev mourned the passing of this unique time and place. This article outlines Arsen'ev's contributions to our understanding of Primorye's wildlife in the early twentieth century, describes what led to the reductions in wildlife he witnessed and offers a summary of how wildlife and wilderness look in the region today.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editorial]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ryan Tucker Jones]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>Vladimir Klavdeevich Arsen'ev is one of the best-known figures of the Russian Far East, and yet the scholarly literature—particularly in English—on his historical significance is surprisingly thin. Literary scholars, drawn by Arsen'ev's famous novel <italic>Dersu Uzala</italic>, and cinema scholars, intrigued by Akira Kurosawa's masterful film adaptation of that work, have most critically engaged with the Russian polymath's work (Arsen'ev was, after all, a military officer, an explorer, an author, an ethnographer, a bureaucrat, and more). Much more rarely have scholars assessed Arsen'ev's important role as an actor in and commentator on Russian colonization in the Far East. This special collection of articles in <italic>Sibirica</italic> makes a start at that assessment, identifying several areas where a study of Arsen'ev's life and writings can illuminate important aspects of the region's early twentieth-century history.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190302</link>
<title><![CDATA[An Introduction to Vladimir Arsen’ev’s Life]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Work, Colleagues, and Family]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Amir Khisamutdinov]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article is devoted to the famous explorer and writer Vladimir Klavdievich Arsen'ev (1872–1930). He arrived in the Russian Far East in 1900, where he conducted numerous research expeditions and engaged in a comprehensive study of the Far East. Arsen'ev studied the lives of the region's indigenous peoples and published several books, <italic>Dersu Uzala</italic> being the most famous one. This article is based on Arsen'ev's personal archives, which are stored in Vladivostok. The article chronicles his life in the Soviet period. It also discusses the punishment of his wives and children.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190303</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Political Ecology of Vladimir Arsen’ev]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sergey Glebov]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article describes the life and work of Vladimir Klavdievich Arsen'ev in the context of the development of settler colonial project in the Far East. The article argues that Arsen'ev, a military officer and a self-taught geographer and ethnographer, shared in a political ecology, which combined “defense” of native peoples and the nature of the Russian Far East with racialized views of Chinese and Korean immigrants. This political ecology, in particular, led Arsen'ev to take part in military operations designed to cleanse remote parts of the Ussuri region of the Chinese and to develop administrative proposals on the governance of native peoples, which foreshadowed Soviet projects.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190304</link>
<title><![CDATA[“Deception begins with trade … ”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Vladimir Arsen’ev’s Economic Expertise and Challenges of Rationalizing Imperial Diversity in the Taiga]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Aleksandr Turbin]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article explores Vladimir Arsen'ev's rationalization of the economic activities that he observed during expeditions in the Russian Far East, predominantly in the Ussuri region. It analyzes his categorization of the local population, which was derived from nonmatching taxonomies and included concepts such as nationality, religion, race, and subjecthood. Disentangling this categorization helps to outline the main contexts that influenced Arsen'ev, such as postwar political and military concerns, challenges of settler colonialism, and nationalizing empire. The article shows how Arsen'ev's intertwined life experiences as a military officer and geographer, colonization official, ethnographer, and resource-conscious naturalist outlined the limits of his imagination and provided the ground for his intellectual innovations.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190305</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190305</link>
<title><![CDATA[Vladimir Arsen’ev and Whales in Russia’s Revolutionary Far East]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ryan Tucker Jones]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article examines the contributions the famous Far Eastern writer Vladimir Arsen'ev made to the development of the Russian/Soviet whaling industry in the 1920s. During that time Arsen'ev worked as a “specialist for marine mammal hunting” for Dal'rybokhota. He studied the whales of the Russian Far East and helped craft the Far Eastern Republic's policy toward its subjects who wanted to start whaling. As someone with a deep knowledge of imperial-era environmental destruction and conservation, Arsen'ev helped develop measures designed to protect the region's Indigenous people and fur-bearing animals while strengthening Russian sovereignty. He also advocated the wholesale slaughter of killer whales and ultimately failed to restrain destructive commercial whaling. However, in addition to adding a new chapter to Arsen'ev's biography, his ideas about whales and whaling help us better understand the Far East's environment history and especially the way imperial-era ideas around conservation survived into the Soviet period.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190306</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190306</link>
<title><![CDATA[Arsen’ev’s Lament]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Century of Change to Wildlife and Wild Places in Primorye, Russia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jonathan C. Slaght]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In 1900, Vladimir Arsen'ev arrived in a remote corner of the Russian Empire on the cusp of significant change. Forests in the Ussuri Kray (now Primorskiy Kray, or Primorye) were wild, wildlife was abundant, and the human population was low. Twenty-one years later, after witnessing a sustained influx of settlers and a reduction of wildlife, in his introduction to <italic>Across the Ussuri Kray</italic> [<italic>Po Ussuriiskomy kraiu</italic>], a travelogue about his experiences in the region, Arsen'ev mourned the passing of this unique time and place. This article outlines Arsen'ev's contributions to our understanding of Primorye's wildlife in the early twentieth century, describes what led to the reductions in wildlife he witnessed and offers a summary of how wildlife and wilderness look in the region today.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190307</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190307</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Proceedings of the Third International and Interdisciplinary Conference about the Tungus]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nikolai S. Goncharov]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The Third International and Interdisciplinary Conference about the Tungus “Social Interactions, Languages, Landscapes in Siberia and China (Evenki, Evens, Orochons and Other Groups)” was organized by the Amur Region State University (Blagoveshchensk, Russia) and other coorganizers on June 14–16, 2019. The conference was devoted to the study of Tungus peoples from different standpoints and scientific/theoretical approaches. It demonstrated the vivid interest of researchers from many countries all over the world to the discussed topics. One of the main distinctions of this particular event was the resourceful and multifaceted intercommunication between scholars, indigenous people, and local authorities.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editorial]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ryan Tucker Jones]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>Vladimir Klavdeevich Arsen'ev is one of the best-known figures of the Russian Far East, and yet the scholarly literature—particularly in English—on his historical significance is surprisingly thin. Literary scholars, drawn by Arsen'ev's famous novel <italic>Dersu Uzala</italic>, and cinema scholars, intrigued by Akira Kurosawa's masterful film adaptation of that work, have most critically engaged with the Russian polymath's work (Arsen'ev was, after all, a military officer, an explorer, an author, an ethnographer, a bureaucrat, and more). Much more rarely have scholars assessed Arsen'ev's important role as an actor in and commentator on Russian colonization in the Far East. This special collection of articles in <italic>Sibirica</italic> makes a start at that assessment, identifying several areas where a study of Arsen'ev's life and writings can illuminate important aspects of the region's early twentieth-century history.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190302</link>
<title><![CDATA[An Introduction to Vladimir Arsen’ev’s Life]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Work, Colleagues, and Family]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Amir Khisamutdinov]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article is devoted to the famous explorer and writer Vladimir Klavdievich Arsen'ev (1872–1930). He arrived in the Russian Far East in 1900, where he conducted numerous research expeditions and engaged in a comprehensive study of the Far East. Arsen'ev studied the lives of the region's indigenous peoples and published several books, <italic>Dersu Uzala</italic> being the most famous one. This article is based on Arsen'ev's personal archives, which are stored in Vladivostok. The article chronicles his life in the Soviet period. It also discusses the punishment of his wives and children.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190303</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Political Ecology of Vladimir Arsen’ev]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sergey Glebov]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article describes the life and work of Vladimir Klavdievich Arsen'ev in the context of the development of settler colonial project in the Far East. The article argues that Arsen'ev, a military officer and a self-taught geographer and ethnographer, shared in a political ecology, which combined “defense” of native peoples and the nature of the Russian Far East with racialized views of Chinese and Korean immigrants. This political ecology, in particular, led Arsen'ev to take part in military operations designed to cleanse remote parts of the Ussuri region of the Chinese and to develop administrative proposals on the governance of native peoples, which foreshadowed Soviet projects.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190304</link>
<title><![CDATA[“Deception begins with trade … ”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Vladimir Arsen’ev’s Economic Expertise and Challenges of Rationalizing Imperial Diversity in the Taiga]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Aleksandr Turbin]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article explores Vladimir Arsen'ev's rationalization of the economic activities that he observed during expeditions in the Russian Far East, predominantly in the Ussuri region. It analyzes his categorization of the local population, which was derived from nonmatching taxonomies and included concepts such as nationality, religion, race, and subjecthood. Disentangling this categorization helps to outline the main contexts that influenced Arsen'ev, such as postwar political and military concerns, challenges of settler colonialism, and nationalizing empire. The article shows how Arsen'ev's intertwined life experiences as a military officer and geographer, colonization official, ethnographer, and resource-conscious naturalist outlined the limits of his imagination and provided the ground for his intellectual innovations.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190305</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190305</link>
<title><![CDATA[Vladimir Arsen’ev and Whales in Russia’s Revolutionary Far East]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ryan Tucker Jones]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article examines the contributions the famous Far Eastern writer Vladimir Arsen'ev made to the development of the Russian/Soviet whaling industry in the 1920s. During that time Arsen'ev worked as a “specialist for marine mammal hunting” for Dal'rybokhota. He studied the whales of the Russian Far East and helped craft the Far Eastern Republic's policy toward its subjects who wanted to start whaling. As someone with a deep knowledge of imperial-era environmental destruction and conservation, Arsen'ev helped develop measures designed to protect the region's Indigenous people and fur-bearing animals while strengthening Russian sovereignty. He also advocated the wholesale slaughter of killer whales and ultimately failed to restrain destructive commercial whaling. However, in addition to adding a new chapter to Arsen'ev's biography, his ideas about whales and whaling help us better understand the Far East's environment history and especially the way imperial-era ideas around conservation survived into the Soviet period.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190306</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190306</link>
<title><![CDATA[Arsen’ev’s Lament]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Century of Change to Wildlife and Wild Places in Primorye, Russia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jonathan C. Slaght]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In 1900, Vladimir Arsen'ev arrived in a remote corner of the Russian Empire on the cusp of significant change. Forests in the Ussuri Kray (now Primorskiy Kray, or Primorye) were wild, wildlife was abundant, and the human population was low. Twenty-one years later, after witnessing a sustained influx of settlers and a reduction of wildlife, in his introduction to <italic>Across the Ussuri Kray</italic> [<italic>Po Ussuriiskomy kraiu</italic>], a travelogue about his experiences in the region, Arsen'ev mourned the passing of this unique time and place. This article outlines Arsen'ev's contributions to our understanding of Primorye's wildlife in the early twentieth century, describes what led to the reductions in wildlife he witnessed and offers a summary of how wildlife and wilderness look in the region today.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190307</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190307</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Proceedings of the Third International and Interdisciplinary Conference about the Tungus]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nikolai S. Goncharov]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The Third International and Interdisciplinary Conference about the Tungus “Social Interactions, Languages, Landscapes in Siberia and China (Evenki, Evens, Orochons and Other Groups)” was organized by the Amur Region State University (Blagoveshchensk, Russia) and other coorganizers on June 14–16, 2019. The conference was devoted to the study of Tungus peoples from different standpoints and scientific/theoretical approaches. It demonstrated the vivid interest of researchers from many countries all over the world to the discussed topics. One of the main distinctions of this particular event was the resourceful and multifaceted intercommunication between scholars, indigenous people, and local authorities.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190308</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190308</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[J. Eugene Clay]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Anna Bara]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>Aileen E. Friesen, <italic>Colonizing Russia's Promised Land: Orthodoxy and Community on the Siberian Steppe</italic> (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2020), xiii + 224 pp., index, illustrations (black and white), map. $48.75 (cloth). ISBN: 978-1-4426-3719-1.</p>
<p>Alex Oehler and Anna Varfolomeeva, eds., <italic>Multispecies Households in the Saian Mountains: Ecology at the Russia-Mongolia Border</italic> (Lanham: Lexington Books; 1 edition, 2019), 296 pages. Hardcover, $95.00. ISBN: 9781793602534.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Movement and Transformation]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Movement and Transformation]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Roads versus Rivers]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Two Systems of Spatial Structuring in Northern Russia and Their Effects on Local Inhabitants]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Kirill V. Istomin]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In northwestern Siberia, rivers historically played an essential role in structuring economic, cultural, and administrative space. The rivers’ role in spatial perception is reflected in vocabulary of some local languages. With the recent development of roads and railroads, a new way has emerged to structure socioeconomic and political space. The two systems of spatial structuring contradict each other, and their relative importance for different local groups depends on their professional and ethnocultural affiliation. This leads to different perceptions of space, distances, and geographic directions by the members of these groups. Furthermore, since the administrative borders reflect the “river” system, but the administrative power is increasingly projected along the roads and railroads, the conflict between the two systems has a political dimension.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Movement and Transformation]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Roads versus Rivers]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Two Systems of Spatial Structuring in Northern Russia and Their Effects on Local Inhabitants]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Kirill V. Istomin]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In northwestern Siberia, rivers historically played an essential role in structuring economic, cultural, and administrative space. The rivers’ role in spatial perception is reflected in vocabulary of some local languages. With the recent development of roads and railroads, a new way has emerged to structure socioeconomic and political space. The two systems of spatial structuring contradict each other, and their relative importance for different local groups depends on their professional and ethnocultural affiliation. This leads to different perceptions of space, distances, and geographic directions by the members of these groups. Furthermore, since the administrative borders reflect the “river” system, but the administrative power is increasingly projected along the roads and railroads, the conflict between the two systems has a political dimension.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Lines in the Sacred Landscape]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Entanglement of Roads, Resources, and Informal Practices in Buriatiia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anna Varfolomeeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article discusses how transportation routes affect local relations with place and resources while being simultaneously shaped by the landscape. It focuses on Okinskii district (Oka) of Buriatiia in southcentral Siberia. The Mondy-Orlik road, which connected the district with the rest of Buriatiia, offered extended opportunities for the development of extractive businesses and tourism in the district. For many residents, the greater accessibility of Oka connotes a threat to local traditions and beliefs. The article examines the interconnectedness of economic, social, and cultural changes that the Mondy-Orlik road brought to Oka. The article demonstrates how the new road became entangled with the lines that previously existed in the landscape, the connections between human and nonhuman actors, and the patterns of informal jade extraction.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Movement and Transformation]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Roads versus Rivers]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Two Systems of Spatial Structuring in Northern Russia and Their Effects on Local Inhabitants]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Kirill V. Istomin]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In northwestern Siberia, rivers historically played an essential role in structuring economic, cultural, and administrative space. The rivers’ role in spatial perception is reflected in vocabulary of some local languages. With the recent development of roads and railroads, a new way has emerged to structure socioeconomic and political space. The two systems of spatial structuring contradict each other, and their relative importance for different local groups depends on their professional and ethnocultural affiliation. This leads to different perceptions of space, distances, and geographic directions by the members of these groups. Furthermore, since the administrative borders reflect the “river” system, but the administrative power is increasingly projected along the roads and railroads, the conflict between the two systems has a political dimension.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Lines in the Sacred Landscape]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Entanglement of Roads, Resources, and Informal Practices in Buriatiia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anna Varfolomeeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article discusses how transportation routes affect local relations with place and resources while being simultaneously shaped by the landscape. It focuses on Okinskii district (Oka) of Buriatiia in southcentral Siberia. The Mondy-Orlik road, which connected the district with the rest of Buriatiia, offered extended opportunities for the development of extractive businesses and tourism in the district. For many residents, the greater accessibility of Oka connotes a threat to local traditions and beliefs. The article examines the interconnectedness of economic, social, and cultural changes that the Mondy-Orlik road brought to Oka. The article demonstrates how the new road became entangled with the lines that previously existed in the landscape, the connections between human and nonhuman actors, and the patterns of informal jade extraction.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Sensory Perception of Rock Art in East Siberia and the Far East]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Soviet Archeological “Discoveries” and Indigenous Evenkis]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Donatas Brandišauskas]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article shows how the sensory perception of rock art guided both archeologists’ interpretations as well as indigenous worldviews in Eastern Siberia and the Russian Far East. The research is based on the author's ethnographic fieldwork research among indigenous communities of the Olekma, Chara, Aldan, and Amur, and Vitim river basins in the Sakha Republic, the Amur and Zabaikalskii regions, and the Republic of Buriatiia. The article discusses Evenki herders’ and hunters’ interactions with the rock art sites and demonstrates how these sites have served as a source of ritual and cosmological inspiration. Rock art research has also been inseparable from intuitive and embodied experiences for researchers in the field who interact with rock art.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Movement and Transformation]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Roads versus Rivers]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Two Systems of Spatial Structuring in Northern Russia and Their Effects on Local Inhabitants]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Kirill V. Istomin]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In northwestern Siberia, rivers historically played an essential role in structuring economic, cultural, and administrative space. The rivers’ role in spatial perception is reflected in vocabulary of some local languages. With the recent development of roads and railroads, a new way has emerged to structure socioeconomic and political space. The two systems of spatial structuring contradict each other, and their relative importance for different local groups depends on their professional and ethnocultural affiliation. This leads to different perceptions of space, distances, and geographic directions by the members of these groups. Furthermore, since the administrative borders reflect the “river” system, but the administrative power is increasingly projected along the roads and railroads, the conflict between the two systems has a political dimension.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Lines in the Sacred Landscape]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Entanglement of Roads, Resources, and Informal Practices in Buriatiia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anna Varfolomeeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article discusses how transportation routes affect local relations with place and resources while being simultaneously shaped by the landscape. It focuses on Okinskii district (Oka) of Buriatiia in southcentral Siberia. The Mondy-Orlik road, which connected the district with the rest of Buriatiia, offered extended opportunities for the development of extractive businesses and tourism in the district. For many residents, the greater accessibility of Oka connotes a threat to local traditions and beliefs. The article examines the interconnectedness of economic, social, and cultural changes that the Mondy-Orlik road brought to Oka. The article demonstrates how the new road became entangled with the lines that previously existed in the landscape, the connections between human and nonhuman actors, and the patterns of informal jade extraction.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Sensory Perception of Rock Art in East Siberia and the Far East]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Soviet Archeological “Discoveries” and Indigenous Evenkis]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Donatas Brandišauskas]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article shows how the sensory perception of rock art guided both archeologists’ interpretations as well as indigenous worldviews in Eastern Siberia and the Russian Far East. The research is based on the author's ethnographic fieldwork research among indigenous communities of the Olekma, Chara, Aldan, and Amur, and Vitim river basins in the Sakha Republic, the Amur and Zabaikalskii regions, and the Republic of Buriatiia. The article discusses Evenki herders’ and hunters’ interactions with the rock art sites and demonstrates how these sites have served as a source of ritual and cosmological inspiration. Rock art research has also been inseparable from intuitive and embodied experiences for researchers in the field who interact with rock art.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190205</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190205</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Representation of the Evenkis and the Evenki Culture by a Local Community Museum]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Svetlana Huusko]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article focuses on the representations of Evenkis and their culture in a local museum in Nizhneangarsk, Russia. The article uses the elements of critical discourse analysis to highlight the interplay between the real, imaginary, and ideological. The article explores how museum representations of the Evenkis and the Evenki culture create the ideological construction of the nature of the Evenkis and reproduce ethnic hierarchies in the region. The article examines the discursive strategies, rhetoric and meaning of texts, and the events presented by the museum's exhibitions. The article shows how the museum creates the nature of the Evenkis as external others, primitive folk, in contrast to the Evenkis as internal others, citizens of the contemporary Russian society, in its attempts to shape local identities.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Movement and Transformation]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Roads versus Rivers]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Two Systems of Spatial Structuring in Northern Russia and Their Effects on Local Inhabitants]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Kirill V. Istomin]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In northwestern Siberia, rivers historically played an essential role in structuring economic, cultural, and administrative space. The rivers’ role in spatial perception is reflected in vocabulary of some local languages. With the recent development of roads and railroads, a new way has emerged to structure socioeconomic and political space. The two systems of spatial structuring contradict each other, and their relative importance for different local groups depends on their professional and ethnocultural affiliation. This leads to different perceptions of space, distances, and geographic directions by the members of these groups. Furthermore, since the administrative borders reflect the “river” system, but the administrative power is increasingly projected along the roads and railroads, the conflict between the two systems has a political dimension.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Lines in the Sacred Landscape]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Entanglement of Roads, Resources, and Informal Practices in Buriatiia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anna Varfolomeeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article discusses how transportation routes affect local relations with place and resources while being simultaneously shaped by the landscape. It focuses on Okinskii district (Oka) of Buriatiia in southcentral Siberia. The Mondy-Orlik road, which connected the district with the rest of Buriatiia, offered extended opportunities for the development of extractive businesses and tourism in the district. For many residents, the greater accessibility of Oka connotes a threat to local traditions and beliefs. The article examines the interconnectedness of economic, social, and cultural changes that the Mondy-Orlik road brought to Oka. The article demonstrates how the new road became entangled with the lines that previously existed in the landscape, the connections between human and nonhuman actors, and the patterns of informal jade extraction.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Sensory Perception of Rock Art in East Siberia and the Far East]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Soviet Archeological “Discoveries” and Indigenous Evenkis]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Donatas Brandišauskas]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article shows how the sensory perception of rock art guided both archeologists’ interpretations as well as indigenous worldviews in Eastern Siberia and the Russian Far East. The research is based on the author's ethnographic fieldwork research among indigenous communities of the Olekma, Chara, Aldan, and Amur, and Vitim river basins in the Sakha Republic, the Amur and Zabaikalskii regions, and the Republic of Buriatiia. The article discusses Evenki herders’ and hunters’ interactions with the rock art sites and demonstrates how these sites have served as a source of ritual and cosmological inspiration. Rock art research has also been inseparable from intuitive and embodied experiences for researchers in the field who interact with rock art.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190205</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190205</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Representation of the Evenkis and the Evenki Culture by a Local Community Museum]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Svetlana Huusko]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article focuses on the representations of Evenkis and their culture in a local museum in Nizhneangarsk, Russia. The article uses the elements of critical discourse analysis to highlight the interplay between the real, imaginary, and ideological. The article explores how museum representations of the Evenkis and the Evenki culture create the ideological construction of the nature of the Evenkis and reproduce ethnic hierarchies in the region. The article examines the discursive strategies, rhetoric and meaning of texts, and the events presented by the museum's exhibitions. The article shows how the museum creates the nature of the Evenkis as external others, primitive folk, in contrast to the Evenkis as internal others, citizens of the contemporary Russian society, in its attempts to shape local identities.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190206</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190206</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Review]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Csaba Mészáros]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Transitions and Departures]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Transitions and Departures]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Asia in the Russian Imagination]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jane F. Hacking]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Jeffrey S. Hardy]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Transitions and Departures]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Asia in the Russian Imagination]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jane F. Hacking]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Jeffrey S. Hardy]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Gender and Empire]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Imprisonment of Women in Eighteenth-Century Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Gwyn Bourlakov]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article focuses on the imprisonment of elite women from the Russian metropole and women of mixed ethnic backgrounds on the Siberian frontier in the mid-eighteenth-century. Female prisoners and their monastic jailors responded to ascribed identities, positions, and circumstances dictated by imperial policies within the walls of the Dalmatov Vvedenskii Convent, which complicates our understanding of imperial interaction, gender, and empire in Siberia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Transitions and Departures]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Asia in the Russian Imagination]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jane F. Hacking]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Jeffrey S. Hardy]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Gender and Empire]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Imprisonment of Women in Eighteenth-Century Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Gwyn Bourlakov]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article focuses on the imprisonment of elite women from the Russian metropole and women of mixed ethnic backgrounds on the Siberian frontier in the mid-eighteenth-century. Female prisoners and their monastic jailors responded to ascribed identities, positions, and circumstances dictated by imperial policies within the walls of the Dalmatov Vvedenskii Convent, which complicates our understanding of imperial interaction, gender, and empire in Siberia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190104</link>
<title><![CDATA[A Visitor's Guide to Shamans and Shamanism]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Kunstkamera's Russian and Asian Ethnographic Collections in the Late Imperial Era]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Marisa Karyl Franz]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In the late imperial era, the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography (the Kunstkamera) in St. Petersburg produced a series of guidebooks for visitors that provided an account of the changes in the gallery spaces and collections within the museum. Among the changes was a reorganization of the collection that brought about the removal of a gallery dedicated to Russian ethnography, which had housed Siberian, Central Asian, and a small number of European Russian objects. Siberian and Central Asian materials were then presented by the museum in an Asian ethnographic collection. In this new Asian collection, shamanism emerged as a category that operated to unify Russia in Asia as a culturally contiguous space located in an imperial elsewhere east of the Urals.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Transitions and Departures]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Asia in the Russian Imagination]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jane F. Hacking]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Jeffrey S. Hardy]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Gender and Empire]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Imprisonment of Women in Eighteenth-Century Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Gwyn Bourlakov]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article focuses on the imprisonment of elite women from the Russian metropole and women of mixed ethnic backgrounds on the Siberian frontier in the mid-eighteenth-century. Female prisoners and their monastic jailors responded to ascribed identities, positions, and circumstances dictated by imperial policies within the walls of the Dalmatov Vvedenskii Convent, which complicates our understanding of imperial interaction, gender, and empire in Siberia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190104</link>
<title><![CDATA[A Visitor's Guide to Shamans and Shamanism]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Kunstkamera's Russian and Asian Ethnographic Collections in the Late Imperial Era]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Marisa Karyl Franz]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In the late imperial era, the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography (the Kunstkamera) in St. Petersburg produced a series of guidebooks for visitors that provided an account of the changes in the gallery spaces and collections within the museum. Among the changes was a reorganization of the collection that brought about the removal of a gallery dedicated to Russian ethnography, which had housed Siberian, Central Asian, and a small number of European Russian objects. Siberian and Central Asian materials were then presented by the museum in an Asian ethnographic collection. In this new Asian collection, shamanism emerged as a category that operated to unify Russia in Asia as a culturally contiguous space located in an imperial elsewhere east of the Urals.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190105</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190105</link>
<title><![CDATA[Geographical Imagination, Anthropology, and Political Exiles]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Photographers of Siberia in Late Imperial Russia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana Saburova]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article is focused on several themes connected with the history of photography, political exile in Imperial Russia, exploration and representations of Siberia in the late 19th–early 20th centuries. Photography became an essential tool in numerous geographic, topographic and ethnographic expeditions to Siberia in the late 19th century; well-known scientists started to master photography or were accompanied by professional photographers in their expeditions, including ones organized by the Russian Imperial Geographic Society, which resulted in the photographic records, reports, publications and exhibitions. Photography was rapidly spreading across Asian Russia and by the end of the 19th century there was a photo studio (or several ones) in almost every Siberian town. Political exiles were often among Siberian photographers, making photography their new profession, business, a way of getting a social status in the local society, and a means of surviving financially as well as intellectually and emotionally. They contributed significantly to the museum's collections by photographing indigenous people in Siberia and even traveling to Mongolia and China, displaying “types” as a part of anthropological research in Asia and presenting “views” of the Russian empire's borderlands. The visual representation of Siberia corresponded with general perceptions of an exotic East, populated by “primitive” peoples devoid of civilization, a trope reinforced by numerous photographs and depictions of Siberia as an untamed natural world, later transformed and modernized by the railroads construction.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Transitions and Departures]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Asia in the Russian Imagination]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jane F. Hacking]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Jeffrey S. Hardy]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Gender and Empire]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Imprisonment of Women in Eighteenth-Century Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Gwyn Bourlakov]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article focuses on the imprisonment of elite women from the Russian metropole and women of mixed ethnic backgrounds on the Siberian frontier in the mid-eighteenth-century. Female prisoners and their monastic jailors responded to ascribed identities, positions, and circumstances dictated by imperial policies within the walls of the Dalmatov Vvedenskii Convent, which complicates our understanding of imperial interaction, gender, and empire in Siberia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190104</link>
<title><![CDATA[A Visitor's Guide to Shamans and Shamanism]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Kunstkamera's Russian and Asian Ethnographic Collections in the Late Imperial Era]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Marisa Karyl Franz]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In the late imperial era, the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography (the Kunstkamera) in St. Petersburg produced a series of guidebooks for visitors that provided an account of the changes in the gallery spaces and collections within the museum. Among the changes was a reorganization of the collection that brought about the removal of a gallery dedicated to Russian ethnography, which had housed Siberian, Central Asian, and a small number of European Russian objects. Siberian and Central Asian materials were then presented by the museum in an Asian ethnographic collection. In this new Asian collection, shamanism emerged as a category that operated to unify Russia in Asia as a culturally contiguous space located in an imperial elsewhere east of the Urals.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190105</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190105</link>
<title><![CDATA[Geographical Imagination, Anthropology, and Political Exiles]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Photographers of Siberia in Late Imperial Russia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana Saburova]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article is focused on several themes connected with the history of photography, political exile in Imperial Russia, exploration and representations of Siberia in the late 19th–early 20th centuries. Photography became an essential tool in numerous geographic, topographic and ethnographic expeditions to Siberia in the late 19th century; well-known scientists started to master photography or were accompanied by professional photographers in their expeditions, including ones organized by the Russian Imperial Geographic Society, which resulted in the photographic records, reports, publications and exhibitions. Photography was rapidly spreading across Asian Russia and by the end of the 19th century there was a photo studio (or several ones) in almost every Siberian town. Political exiles were often among Siberian photographers, making photography their new profession, business, a way of getting a social status in the local society, and a means of surviving financially as well as intellectually and emotionally. They contributed significantly to the museum's collections by photographing indigenous people in Siberia and even traveling to Mongolia and China, displaying “types” as a part of anthropological research in Asia and presenting “views” of the Russian empire's borderlands. The visual representation of Siberia corresponded with general perceptions of an exotic East, populated by “primitive” peoples devoid of civilization, a trope reinforced by numerous photographs and depictions of Siberia as an untamed natural world, later transformed and modernized by the railroads construction.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190106</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190106</link>
<title><![CDATA[Drawing Stereotypes]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Europe and East Asia in Russian Political Caricature, 1900–1905]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Zachary Hoffman]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article explores Russian political caricatures regarding the Boxer Uprising (1900) and the Russo-Japanese War (1904–5) that appeared in two of the empire's largest newspapers, <italic>Novoe vremia</italic> (The new times) and <italic>Russkoe slovo</italic> (The Russian word). The article argues that caricaturists both poked fun at international politics and crafted visual identities for their readers of Russia's European, Chinese, and Japanese neighbors. The images examined here sketch out the crowded and dangerous stage of global imperialism, while also pointing toward Russia's place within it. In the process, they articulate stylized notions of Europeanness and Asianness that had important connotations for how each periodical depicted the actors in each conflict.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Transitions and Departures]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Asia in the Russian Imagination]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jane F. Hacking]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Jeffrey S. Hardy]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Gender and Empire]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Imprisonment of Women in Eighteenth-Century Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Gwyn Bourlakov]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article focuses on the imprisonment of elite women from the Russian metropole and women of mixed ethnic backgrounds on the Siberian frontier in the mid-eighteenth-century. Female prisoners and their monastic jailors responded to ascribed identities, positions, and circumstances dictated by imperial policies within the walls of the Dalmatov Vvedenskii Convent, which complicates our understanding of imperial interaction, gender, and empire in Siberia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190104</link>
<title><![CDATA[A Visitor's Guide to Shamans and Shamanism]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Kunstkamera's Russian and Asian Ethnographic Collections in the Late Imperial Era]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Marisa Karyl Franz]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In the late imperial era, the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography (the Kunstkamera) in St. Petersburg produced a series of guidebooks for visitors that provided an account of the changes in the gallery spaces and collections within the museum. Among the changes was a reorganization of the collection that brought about the removal of a gallery dedicated to Russian ethnography, which had housed Siberian, Central Asian, and a small number of European Russian objects. Siberian and Central Asian materials were then presented by the museum in an Asian ethnographic collection. In this new Asian collection, shamanism emerged as a category that operated to unify Russia in Asia as a culturally contiguous space located in an imperial elsewhere east of the Urals.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190105</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190105</link>
<title><![CDATA[Geographical Imagination, Anthropology, and Political Exiles]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Photographers of Siberia in Late Imperial Russia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana Saburova]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article is focused on several themes connected with the history of photography, political exile in Imperial Russia, exploration and representations of Siberia in the late 19th–early 20th centuries. Photography became an essential tool in numerous geographic, topographic and ethnographic expeditions to Siberia in the late 19th century; well-known scientists started to master photography or were accompanied by professional photographers in their expeditions, including ones organized by the Russian Imperial Geographic Society, which resulted in the photographic records, reports, publications and exhibitions. Photography was rapidly spreading across Asian Russia and by the end of the 19th century there was a photo studio (or several ones) in almost every Siberian town. Political exiles were often among Siberian photographers, making photography their new profession, business, a way of getting a social status in the local society, and a means of surviving financially as well as intellectually and emotionally. They contributed significantly to the museum's collections by photographing indigenous people in Siberia and even traveling to Mongolia and China, displaying “types” as a part of anthropological research in Asia and presenting “views” of the Russian empire's borderlands. The visual representation of Siberia corresponded with general perceptions of an exotic East, populated by “primitive” peoples devoid of civilization, a trope reinforced by numerous photographs and depictions of Siberia as an untamed natural world, later transformed and modernized by the railroads construction.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190106</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190106</link>
<title><![CDATA[Drawing Stereotypes]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Europe and East Asia in Russian Political Caricature, 1900–1905]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Zachary Hoffman]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article explores Russian political caricatures regarding the Boxer Uprising (1900) and the Russo-Japanese War (1904–5) that appeared in two of the empire's largest newspapers, <italic>Novoe vremia</italic> (The new times) and <italic>Russkoe slovo</italic> (The Russian word). The article argues that caricaturists both poked fun at international politics and crafted visual identities for their readers of Russia's European, Chinese, and Japanese neighbors. The images examined here sketch out the crowded and dangerous stage of global imperialism, while also pointing toward Russia's place within it. In the process, they articulate stylized notions of Europeanness and Asianness that had important connotations for how each periodical depicted the actors in each conflict.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2020.190107</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2020.190107</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anna Bara]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Erika Monahan]]></author>
<prism:volume>19</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Indigenous Peoples, Urbanization Processes, and Interactions with Extraction Firms in Russia's Arctic]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Marlene Laruelle]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>Russia is unique on the circumpolar landscape in that indigenous communities constitute only a small percentage of its Arctic population. Whereas they represent 80 percent of Greenland's population, 50 percent of Canada's, 20 percent of Alaska's, and 15 percent of Norway's Arctic regions, they make up less than 5 percent of the population of Arctic Russia. Although indigenous peoples have a more solid demography than Russians and have therefore seen their share of the Arctic population slowly increase over the past two decades, their rights remain fragile. Moscow does not consider the Arctic to have a specific status due to the presence of indigenous peoples, and its reading of the region is still very much shaped by the imperial past, the memory of an easy conquest (<italic>osvoenie</italic>) of territories deemed “unpopulated,” and the exploitation of the region's subsoil resources.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Indigenous Peoples, Urbanization Processes, and Interactions with Extraction Firms in Russia's Arctic]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Marlene Laruelle]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>Russia is unique on the circumpolar landscape in that indigenous communities constitute only a small percentage of its Arctic population. Whereas they represent 80 percent of Greenland's population, 50 percent of Canada's, 20 percent of Alaska's, and 15 percent of Norway's Arctic regions, they make up less than 5 percent of the population of Arctic Russia. Although indigenous peoples have a more solid demography than Russians and have therefore seen their share of the Arctic population slowly increase over the past two decades, their rights remain fragile. Moscow does not consider the Arctic to have a specific status due to the presence of indigenous peoples, and its reading of the region is still very much shaped by the imperial past, the memory of an easy conquest (<italic>osvoenie</italic>) of territories deemed “unpopulated,” and the exploitation of the region's subsoil resources.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180302</link>
<title><![CDATA[A Booming City in the Far North]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Demographic and Migration Dynamics of Yakutsk, Russia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Svetlana Sukneva]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Marlene Laruelle]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Many cities of Russia's Far North face a massive population decline, with the exception of those based on oil and gas extraction in the Yamalo-Nenets Autonomous District. Yet, there is one more exception to that trend: the city of Yakutsk, capital of the Sakha (Yakutia) Republic, whose population is booming, having grown from 186,000 in 1989 to 338,000 in 2018, This unique demographic dynamism is founded on the massive exodus of the ethnic Yakut population from rural parts of the republic to the capital city, a process that has reshaped the urban cultural landscape, making Yakutsk a genuine indigenous regional capital, the only one of its kind in the Russian Far North.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Indigenous Peoples, Urbanization Processes, and Interactions with Extraction Firms in Russia's Arctic]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Marlene Laruelle]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>Russia is unique on the circumpolar landscape in that indigenous communities constitute only a small percentage of its Arctic population. Whereas they represent 80 percent of Greenland's population, 50 percent of Canada's, 20 percent of Alaska's, and 15 percent of Norway's Arctic regions, they make up less than 5 percent of the population of Arctic Russia. Although indigenous peoples have a more solid demography than Russians and have therefore seen their share of the Arctic population slowly increase over the past two decades, their rights remain fragile. Moscow does not consider the Arctic to have a specific status due to the presence of indigenous peoples, and its reading of the region is still very much shaped by the imperial past, the memory of an easy conquest (<italic>osvoenie</italic>) of territories deemed “unpopulated,” and the exploitation of the region's subsoil resources.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180302</link>
<title><![CDATA[A Booming City in the Far North]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Demographic and Migration Dynamics of Yakutsk, Russia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Svetlana Sukneva]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Marlene Laruelle]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Many cities of Russia's Far North face a massive population decline, with the exception of those based on oil and gas extraction in the Yamalo-Nenets Autonomous District. Yet, there is one more exception to that trend: the city of Yakutsk, capital of the Sakha (Yakutia) Republic, whose population is booming, having grown from 186,000 in 1989 to 338,000 in 2018, This unique demographic dynamism is founded on the massive exodus of the ethnic Yakut population from rural parts of the republic to the capital city, a process that has reshaped the urban cultural landscape, making Yakutsk a genuine indigenous regional capital, the only one of its kind in the Russian Far North.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Educational Institutions as a Resource for the Urbanization of Indigenous People]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Case of Yakutsk]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vera Kuklina]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sargylana Ignatieva]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Uliana Vinokurova]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article explores the role of higher education institutions in the development of indigenous cultures in the Arctic city of Yakutsk. Although indigenous cultures have historically been related to traditional subsistence activities and a rural lifestyle, the growing urbanization of indigenous people brings new challenges and opportunities. The article draws on statistical data, as well as qualitative data from the Institute of Languages and Cultures of the Peoples of the Northeast (ILCPN) at the North-Eastern Federal University (NEFU) and the Arctic State Institute of Culture and Arts (AGIKI): annual reports, focus groups, interviews, and participant observations. The article argues that students and graduates contribute to the creation of a new image of the city as one in which indigenous cultures can find their own niche.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Indigenous Peoples, Urbanization Processes, and Interactions with Extraction Firms in Russia's Arctic]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Marlene Laruelle]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>Russia is unique on the circumpolar landscape in that indigenous communities constitute only a small percentage of its Arctic population. Whereas they represent 80 percent of Greenland's population, 50 percent of Canada's, 20 percent of Alaska's, and 15 percent of Norway's Arctic regions, they make up less than 5 percent of the population of Arctic Russia. Although indigenous peoples have a more solid demography than Russians and have therefore seen their share of the Arctic population slowly increase over the past two decades, their rights remain fragile. Moscow does not consider the Arctic to have a specific status due to the presence of indigenous peoples, and its reading of the region is still very much shaped by the imperial past, the memory of an easy conquest (<italic>osvoenie</italic>) of territories deemed “unpopulated,” and the exploitation of the region's subsoil resources.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180302</link>
<title><![CDATA[A Booming City in the Far North]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Demographic and Migration Dynamics of Yakutsk, Russia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Svetlana Sukneva]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Marlene Laruelle]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Many cities of Russia's Far North face a massive population decline, with the exception of those based on oil and gas extraction in the Yamalo-Nenets Autonomous District. Yet, there is one more exception to that trend: the city of Yakutsk, capital of the Sakha (Yakutia) Republic, whose population is booming, having grown from 186,000 in 1989 to 338,000 in 2018, This unique demographic dynamism is founded on the massive exodus of the ethnic Yakut population from rural parts of the republic to the capital city, a process that has reshaped the urban cultural landscape, making Yakutsk a genuine indigenous regional capital, the only one of its kind in the Russian Far North.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Educational Institutions as a Resource for the Urbanization of Indigenous People]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Case of Yakutsk]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vera Kuklina]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sargylana Ignatieva]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Uliana Vinokurova]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article explores the role of higher education institutions in the development of indigenous cultures in the Arctic city of Yakutsk. Although indigenous cultures have historically been related to traditional subsistence activities and a rural lifestyle, the growing urbanization of indigenous people brings new challenges and opportunities. The article draws on statistical data, as well as qualitative data from the Institute of Languages and Cultures of the Peoples of the Northeast (ILCPN) at the North-Eastern Federal University (NEFU) and the Arctic State Institute of Culture and Arts (AGIKI): annual reports, focus groups, interviews, and participant observations. The article argues that students and graduates contribute to the creation of a new image of the city as one in which indigenous cultures can find their own niche.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180304</link>
<title><![CDATA[Indigenous Urbanization in Russia's Arctic]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Case of Nenets Autonomous Region]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Marya Rozanova]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article presents the social, economic, and political factors that contribute to the ongoing urbanization of the Nenets indigenous communities (“communities-in-transition”) in the Nenets Autonomous Region. Focusing on the preconditions for “indigenous flight” from traditional rural settlements to urban areas, the article analyzes key indicators—demographics, language proficiency, education level, and occupational sector, as well as social cohesion, interethnic relations, and political inclusion in the larger urban context—to describe the adaptation and integration processes of these new city dwellers. Based on the fieldwork in the region, the article also presents individual life strategies and career choices of indigenous youth and describes the role of gender in indigenous urbanization.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Indigenous Peoples, Urbanization Processes, and Interactions with Extraction Firms in Russia's Arctic]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Marlene Laruelle]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>Russia is unique on the circumpolar landscape in that indigenous communities constitute only a small percentage of its Arctic population. Whereas they represent 80 percent of Greenland's population, 50 percent of Canada's, 20 percent of Alaska's, and 15 percent of Norway's Arctic regions, they make up less than 5 percent of the population of Arctic Russia. Although indigenous peoples have a more solid demography than Russians and have therefore seen their share of the Arctic population slowly increase over the past two decades, their rights remain fragile. Moscow does not consider the Arctic to have a specific status due to the presence of indigenous peoples, and its reading of the region is still very much shaped by the imperial past, the memory of an easy conquest (<italic>osvoenie</italic>) of territories deemed “unpopulated,” and the exploitation of the region's subsoil resources.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180302</link>
<title><![CDATA[A Booming City in the Far North]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Demographic and Migration Dynamics of Yakutsk, Russia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Svetlana Sukneva]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Marlene Laruelle]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Many cities of Russia's Far North face a massive population decline, with the exception of those based on oil and gas extraction in the Yamalo-Nenets Autonomous District. Yet, there is one more exception to that trend: the city of Yakutsk, capital of the Sakha (Yakutia) Republic, whose population is booming, having grown from 186,000 in 1989 to 338,000 in 2018, This unique demographic dynamism is founded on the massive exodus of the ethnic Yakut population from rural parts of the republic to the capital city, a process that has reshaped the urban cultural landscape, making Yakutsk a genuine indigenous regional capital, the only one of its kind in the Russian Far North.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Educational Institutions as a Resource for the Urbanization of Indigenous People]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Case of Yakutsk]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vera Kuklina]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sargylana Ignatieva]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Uliana Vinokurova]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article explores the role of higher education institutions in the development of indigenous cultures in the Arctic city of Yakutsk. Although indigenous cultures have historically been related to traditional subsistence activities and a rural lifestyle, the growing urbanization of indigenous people brings new challenges and opportunities. The article draws on statistical data, as well as qualitative data from the Institute of Languages and Cultures of the Peoples of the Northeast (ILCPN) at the North-Eastern Federal University (NEFU) and the Arctic State Institute of Culture and Arts (AGIKI): annual reports, focus groups, interviews, and participant observations. The article argues that students and graduates contribute to the creation of a new image of the city as one in which indigenous cultures can find their own niche.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180304</link>
<title><![CDATA[Indigenous Urbanization in Russia's Arctic]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Case of Nenets Autonomous Region]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Marya Rozanova]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article presents the social, economic, and political factors that contribute to the ongoing urbanization of the Nenets indigenous communities (“communities-in-transition”) in the Nenets Autonomous Region. Focusing on the preconditions for “indigenous flight” from traditional rural settlements to urban areas, the article analyzes key indicators—demographics, language proficiency, education level, and occupational sector, as well as social cohesion, interethnic relations, and political inclusion in the larger urban context—to describe the adaptation and integration processes of these new city dwellers. Based on the fieldwork in the region, the article also presents individual life strategies and career choices of indigenous youth and describes the role of gender in indigenous urbanization.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180305</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180305</link>
<title><![CDATA[Protecting Indigenous Rights from Mining Companies]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Case of Ethnological Expertise in Yakutia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Violetta Gassiy]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The Arctic is one of Russia's treasures. However, Arctic economic development means that business is invading lands that are sacred to indigenous peoples. As a rule, regional authorities are interested in tax revenues from subsoil users, prompting them to decide the culture-or-mining dilemma in favor of the latter. But this does not mean that the price of this encroachment on indigenous lands remains uncalculated. Since its establishment in 2010, Yakutia's Ethnological Expertise Committee has developed a tool for assessing the damage caused to indigenous communities by subsoil users. The problem of getting businesses to compensate indigenous communities has yet to be solved. This article seeks answers to the problem of fair compensation methods and explores modes of partnership and cooperation on traditional lands.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Indigenous Peoples, Urbanization Processes, and Interactions with Extraction Firms in Russia's Arctic]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Marlene Laruelle]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>Russia is unique on the circumpolar landscape in that indigenous communities constitute only a small percentage of its Arctic population. Whereas they represent 80 percent of Greenland's population, 50 percent of Canada's, 20 percent of Alaska's, and 15 percent of Norway's Arctic regions, they make up less than 5 percent of the population of Arctic Russia. Although indigenous peoples have a more solid demography than Russians and have therefore seen their share of the Arctic population slowly increase over the past two decades, their rights remain fragile. Moscow does not consider the Arctic to have a specific status due to the presence of indigenous peoples, and its reading of the region is still very much shaped by the imperial past, the memory of an easy conquest (<italic>osvoenie</italic>) of territories deemed “unpopulated,” and the exploitation of the region's subsoil resources.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180302</link>
<title><![CDATA[A Booming City in the Far North]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Demographic and Migration Dynamics of Yakutsk, Russia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Svetlana Sukneva]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Marlene Laruelle]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Many cities of Russia's Far North face a massive population decline, with the exception of those based on oil and gas extraction in the Yamalo-Nenets Autonomous District. Yet, there is one more exception to that trend: the city of Yakutsk, capital of the Sakha (Yakutia) Republic, whose population is booming, having grown from 186,000 in 1989 to 338,000 in 2018, This unique demographic dynamism is founded on the massive exodus of the ethnic Yakut population from rural parts of the republic to the capital city, a process that has reshaped the urban cultural landscape, making Yakutsk a genuine indigenous regional capital, the only one of its kind in the Russian Far North.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Educational Institutions as a Resource for the Urbanization of Indigenous People]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Case of Yakutsk]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vera Kuklina]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sargylana Ignatieva]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Uliana Vinokurova]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article explores the role of higher education institutions in the development of indigenous cultures in the Arctic city of Yakutsk. Although indigenous cultures have historically been related to traditional subsistence activities and a rural lifestyle, the growing urbanization of indigenous people brings new challenges and opportunities. The article draws on statistical data, as well as qualitative data from the Institute of Languages and Cultures of the Peoples of the Northeast (ILCPN) at the North-Eastern Federal University (NEFU) and the Arctic State Institute of Culture and Arts (AGIKI): annual reports, focus groups, interviews, and participant observations. The article argues that students and graduates contribute to the creation of a new image of the city as one in which indigenous cultures can find their own niche.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180304</link>
<title><![CDATA[Indigenous Urbanization in Russia's Arctic]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Case of Nenets Autonomous Region]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Marya Rozanova]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article presents the social, economic, and political factors that contribute to the ongoing urbanization of the Nenets indigenous communities (“communities-in-transition”) in the Nenets Autonomous Region. Focusing on the preconditions for “indigenous flight” from traditional rural settlements to urban areas, the article analyzes key indicators—demographics, language proficiency, education level, and occupational sector, as well as social cohesion, interethnic relations, and political inclusion in the larger urban context—to describe the adaptation and integration processes of these new city dwellers. Based on the fieldwork in the region, the article also presents individual life strategies and career choices of indigenous youth and describes the role of gender in indigenous urbanization.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180305</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180305</link>
<title><![CDATA[Protecting Indigenous Rights from Mining Companies]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Case of Ethnological Expertise in Yakutia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Violetta Gassiy]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The Arctic is one of Russia's treasures. However, Arctic economic development means that business is invading lands that are sacred to indigenous peoples. As a rule, regional authorities are interested in tax revenues from subsoil users, prompting them to decide the culture-or-mining dilemma in favor of the latter. But this does not mean that the price of this encroachment on indigenous lands remains uncalculated. Since its establishment in 2010, Yakutia's Ethnological Expertise Committee has developed a tool for assessing the damage caused to indigenous communities by subsoil users. The problem of getting businesses to compensate indigenous communities has yet to be solved. This article seeks answers to the problem of fair compensation methods and explores modes of partnership and cooperation on traditional lands.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180306</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180306</link>
<title><![CDATA[“We Are Not Dead Souls”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Good Petroleum Fairies and the Spirits of the Taiga in Subarctic Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Dominique Samson Normand de Chambourg]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Through the example of the Khanty-Mansi Autonomous Okrug–Yugra, which has become one of the country's main energy hubs (accounting for 62 percent of Russian oil production) and a pioneer in matters of native rights, this article sheds light on what is at stake in the Siberian taiga of the early twenty-first century between two worlds that, over the years, have variously clashed, assisted each other, and ignored each other. Based primarily on fieldwork carried out between 2013 and 2018, as well as on interviews with local cultural and economic actors, the article outlines a local aspect of a history in movement that is still to be written.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Indigenous Peoples, Urbanization Processes, and Interactions with Extraction Firms in Russia's Arctic]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Marlene Laruelle]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>Russia is unique on the circumpolar landscape in that indigenous communities constitute only a small percentage of its Arctic population. Whereas they represent 80 percent of Greenland's population, 50 percent of Canada's, 20 percent of Alaska's, and 15 percent of Norway's Arctic regions, they make up less than 5 percent of the population of Arctic Russia. Although indigenous peoples have a more solid demography than Russians and have therefore seen their share of the Arctic population slowly increase over the past two decades, their rights remain fragile. Moscow does not consider the Arctic to have a specific status due to the presence of indigenous peoples, and its reading of the region is still very much shaped by the imperial past, the memory of an easy conquest (<italic>osvoenie</italic>) of territories deemed “unpopulated,” and the exploitation of the region's subsoil resources.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180302</link>
<title><![CDATA[A Booming City in the Far North]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Demographic and Migration Dynamics of Yakutsk, Russia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Svetlana Sukneva]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Marlene Laruelle]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Many cities of Russia's Far North face a massive population decline, with the exception of those based on oil and gas extraction in the Yamalo-Nenets Autonomous District. Yet, there is one more exception to that trend: the city of Yakutsk, capital of the Sakha (Yakutia) Republic, whose population is booming, having grown from 186,000 in 1989 to 338,000 in 2018, This unique demographic dynamism is founded on the massive exodus of the ethnic Yakut population from rural parts of the republic to the capital city, a process that has reshaped the urban cultural landscape, making Yakutsk a genuine indigenous regional capital, the only one of its kind in the Russian Far North.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Educational Institutions as a Resource for the Urbanization of Indigenous People]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Case of Yakutsk]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vera Kuklina]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sargylana Ignatieva]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Uliana Vinokurova]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article explores the role of higher education institutions in the development of indigenous cultures in the Arctic city of Yakutsk. Although indigenous cultures have historically been related to traditional subsistence activities and a rural lifestyle, the growing urbanization of indigenous people brings new challenges and opportunities. The article draws on statistical data, as well as qualitative data from the Institute of Languages and Cultures of the Peoples of the Northeast (ILCPN) at the North-Eastern Federal University (NEFU) and the Arctic State Institute of Culture and Arts (AGIKI): annual reports, focus groups, interviews, and participant observations. The article argues that students and graduates contribute to the creation of a new image of the city as one in which indigenous cultures can find their own niche.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180304</link>
<title><![CDATA[Indigenous Urbanization in Russia's Arctic]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Case of Nenets Autonomous Region]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Marya Rozanova]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article presents the social, economic, and political factors that contribute to the ongoing urbanization of the Nenets indigenous communities (“communities-in-transition”) in the Nenets Autonomous Region. Focusing on the preconditions for “indigenous flight” from traditional rural settlements to urban areas, the article analyzes key indicators—demographics, language proficiency, education level, and occupational sector, as well as social cohesion, interethnic relations, and political inclusion in the larger urban context—to describe the adaptation and integration processes of these new city dwellers. Based on the fieldwork in the region, the article also presents individual life strategies and career choices of indigenous youth and describes the role of gender in indigenous urbanization.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180305</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180305</link>
<title><![CDATA[Protecting Indigenous Rights from Mining Companies]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Case of Ethnological Expertise in Yakutia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Violetta Gassiy]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The Arctic is one of Russia's treasures. However, Arctic economic development means that business is invading lands that are sacred to indigenous peoples. As a rule, regional authorities are interested in tax revenues from subsoil users, prompting them to decide the culture-or-mining dilemma in favor of the latter. But this does not mean that the price of this encroachment on indigenous lands remains uncalculated. Since its establishment in 2010, Yakutia's Ethnological Expertise Committee has developed a tool for assessing the damage caused to indigenous communities by subsoil users. The problem of getting businesses to compensate indigenous communities has yet to be solved. This article seeks answers to the problem of fair compensation methods and explores modes of partnership and cooperation on traditional lands.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180306</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180306</link>
<title><![CDATA[“We Are Not Dead Souls”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Good Petroleum Fairies and the Spirits of the Taiga in Subarctic Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Dominique Samson Normand de Chambourg]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Through the example of the Khanty-Mansi Autonomous Okrug–Yugra, which has become one of the country's main energy hubs (accounting for 62 percent of Russian oil production) and a pioneer in matters of native rights, this article sheds light on what is at stake in the Siberian taiga of the early twenty-first century between two worlds that, over the years, have variously clashed, assisted each other, and ignored each other. Based primarily on fieldwork carried out between 2013 and 2018, as well as on interviews with local cultural and economic actors, the article outlines a local aspect of a history in movement that is still to be written.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180307</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180307</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Boris Belge]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Anna Bara]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tricia Starks]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Christopher J. Ward]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p><italic>Smoking under the Tsars: A History of Tobacco in Imperial Russia</italic> Tricia Starks (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2018), xiii +320 pp. ISBN 978-1-5017-2205-9.</p>
<p><italic>White Fox and Icy Seas in the Western Arctic: The Fur Trade, Transportation and Change in the Early Twentieth Century</italic> John R. Bockstoce (New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 2018), 327 pp., index, illustrations, maps, $40.00 (hardback). ISBN 978-0-300-22179-4.</p>
<p><italic>Delo—Tabak: Polveka fabriki “Iava” glazami ee rukovoditelia</italic> Leonid Sinel'nikov (Moscow: Delo, 2017), 511 pp., ISBN: 978-5-7749-1260-5.</p>
<p><italic>Life Histories of Etnos Theory in Russia and Beyond</italic> David G. Anderson, Dmitry V. Arzyutov and Sergei S. Alymov, eds. (Cambridge, UK: Open Book Publishers, 2019), 425 pp., https://doi.org/10.11647/OBP.0150, ISBN 9781783745449.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Decolonizing Siberian Minds]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>Russian imperialism continues to leave a strong imprint on indigenous cultures across Siberia, and throughout the Russian Federation and the post-Soviet republics. Imperialism is invasive and persistent, and it might be impossible to escape its consequences. In 1986, African novelist and postcolonial theorist Ngũgĩ wa Thiong'o published his influential essay collection, <italic>Decolonising the Mind: The Politics of Language in African Literature</italic>. One of his arguments is that no postcolonial subject could be free from the constraints of imperialism until she or he succeeded in freeing the mind from the trap of an imposed (and foreign) language. Ngũgĩ’s experience was based on his own life growing up in Kenya, but his lesson is as applicable to Siberia as it is for East Africa. For indigenous Siberians, language and education are at the forefront of the ongoing postcolonial struggle to maintain their cultural identities in modern Russia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Decolonizing Siberian Minds]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>Russian imperialism continues to leave a strong imprint on indigenous cultures across Siberia, and throughout the Russian Federation and the post-Soviet republics. Imperialism is invasive and persistent, and it might be impossible to escape its consequences. In 1986, African novelist and postcolonial theorist Ngũgĩ wa Thiong'o published his influential essay collection, <italic>Decolonising the Mind: The Politics of Language in African Literature</italic>. One of his arguments is that no postcolonial subject could be free from the constraints of imperialism until she or he succeeded in freeing the mind from the trap of an imposed (and foreign) language. Ngũgĩ’s experience was based on his own life growing up in Kenya, but his lesson is as applicable to Siberia as it is for East Africa. For indigenous Siberians, language and education are at the forefront of the ongoing postcolonial struggle to maintain their cultural identities in modern Russia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Silence in the Woods]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Finno-Ugric Peoples of the Russian North and Western Siberia in the Ethnographic Literature from the Eighteenth to the Beginning of the Twentieth Century]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Art Leete]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article explores the ethnographic, philosophical, and political background of the image of the northern peoples as “silent,” by analyzing the diachronic perspective descriptions of the Finno-Ugric peoples of the north who inhabit Western Siberia and the Russian North from the eighteenth century to the beginning of the twentieth. Early modern ethnographies treated the Siberian peoples as aggressive, although from the end of the eighteenth century this image was reassessed and a different view of the silent character of the indigenous people was introduced in scholarly literature. Silent conduct was assessed as an archaic quality of the Finno-Ugric temperament, or as the result of the colonial encounter. This manifestation of silence was the most distinctive marker of the modern transformations of power and knowledge in the arena of Siberian studies.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Decolonizing Siberian Minds]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>Russian imperialism continues to leave a strong imprint on indigenous cultures across Siberia, and throughout the Russian Federation and the post-Soviet republics. Imperialism is invasive and persistent, and it might be impossible to escape its consequences. In 1986, African novelist and postcolonial theorist Ngũgĩ wa Thiong'o published his influential essay collection, <italic>Decolonising the Mind: The Politics of Language in African Literature</italic>. One of his arguments is that no postcolonial subject could be free from the constraints of imperialism until she or he succeeded in freeing the mind from the trap of an imposed (and foreign) language. Ngũgĩ’s experience was based on his own life growing up in Kenya, but his lesson is as applicable to Siberia as it is for East Africa. For indigenous Siberians, language and education are at the forefront of the ongoing postcolonial struggle to maintain their cultural identities in modern Russia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Silence in the Woods]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Finno-Ugric Peoples of the Russian North and Western Siberia in the Ethnographic Literature from the Eighteenth to the Beginning of the Twentieth Century]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Art Leete]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article explores the ethnographic, philosophical, and political background of the image of the northern peoples as “silent,” by analyzing the diachronic perspective descriptions of the Finno-Ugric peoples of the north who inhabit Western Siberia and the Russian North from the eighteenth century to the beginning of the twentieth. Early modern ethnographies treated the Siberian peoples as aggressive, although from the end of the eighteenth century this image was reassessed and a different view of the silent character of the indigenous people was introduced in scholarly literature. Silent conduct was assessed as an archaic quality of the Finno-Ugric temperament, or as the result of the colonial encounter. This manifestation of silence was the most distinctive marker of the modern transformations of power and knowledge in the arena of Siberian studies.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180203</link>
<title><![CDATA[A Sociolinguistic Study of Language Attitudes among Buriat and Russian Youth in the Republic of Buriatiia]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Erzhen Khilkhanova]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article explores the language attitudes of young residents of the Republic of Buriatiia toward two official languages in the region, Buriat and Russian. The article also contributes to the research methodology on language attitudes and use, notably by employing a verbal guise technique in a psychosociolinguistic experiment. In the experiment, both phonetically authentic (native, accent-free) and inauthentic (non-native, phonetically nonstandard) Buriat and Russian voices are evaluated by representatives of both nationalities based on two distinct lines: achievement and character traits. The experiment revealed positive attitudes toward native speaking and perception of non-native speaking as a deviation from the norm that are indicative of the unconscious “one ethnicity—one language” idea in the mass consciousness of the youth in Buriatiia along with the strategies of tolerance and ethnocentrism.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Decolonizing Siberian Minds]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>Russian imperialism continues to leave a strong imprint on indigenous cultures across Siberia, and throughout the Russian Federation and the post-Soviet republics. Imperialism is invasive and persistent, and it might be impossible to escape its consequences. In 1986, African novelist and postcolonial theorist Ngũgĩ wa Thiong'o published his influential essay collection, <italic>Decolonising the Mind: The Politics of Language in African Literature</italic>. One of his arguments is that no postcolonial subject could be free from the constraints of imperialism until she or he succeeded in freeing the mind from the trap of an imposed (and foreign) language. Ngũgĩ’s experience was based on his own life growing up in Kenya, but his lesson is as applicable to Siberia as it is for East Africa. For indigenous Siberians, language and education are at the forefront of the ongoing postcolonial struggle to maintain their cultural identities in modern Russia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Silence in the Woods]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Finno-Ugric Peoples of the Russian North and Western Siberia in the Ethnographic Literature from the Eighteenth to the Beginning of the Twentieth Century]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Art Leete]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article explores the ethnographic, philosophical, and political background of the image of the northern peoples as “silent,” by analyzing the diachronic perspective descriptions of the Finno-Ugric peoples of the north who inhabit Western Siberia and the Russian North from the eighteenth century to the beginning of the twentieth. Early modern ethnographies treated the Siberian peoples as aggressive, although from the end of the eighteenth century this image was reassessed and a different view of the silent character of the indigenous people was introduced in scholarly literature. Silent conduct was assessed as an archaic quality of the Finno-Ugric temperament, or as the result of the colonial encounter. This manifestation of silence was the most distinctive marker of the modern transformations of power and knowledge in the arena of Siberian studies.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180203</link>
<title><![CDATA[A Sociolinguistic Study of Language Attitudes among Buriat and Russian Youth in the Republic of Buriatiia]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Erzhen Khilkhanova]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article explores the language attitudes of young residents of the Republic of Buriatiia toward two official languages in the region, Buriat and Russian. The article also contributes to the research methodology on language attitudes and use, notably by employing a verbal guise technique in a psychosociolinguistic experiment. In the experiment, both phonetically authentic (native, accent-free) and inauthentic (non-native, phonetically nonstandard) Buriat and Russian voices are evaluated by representatives of both nationalities based on two distinct lines: achievement and character traits. The experiment revealed positive attitudes toward native speaking and perception of non-native speaking as a deviation from the norm that are indicative of the unconscious “one ethnicity—one language” idea in the mass consciousness of the youth in Buriatiia along with the strategies of tolerance and ethnocentrism.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180204</link>
<title><![CDATA[A Complex Approach to Identity Construction among Children of the Indigenous Peoples of the North, Siberia, and the Far East of the Russian Federation]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alena Vasilievna Ivanova]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article covers the process of identity construction in children; this process defines the focus of Russian educational policy, which also provides a venue for alternative ways to implement it. The article presents research on designing a system to form national, regional, and ethnocultural identity in children of the indigenous people of the North via the curriculum and teaching aids. The article examines regions of Russia inhabited by indigenous small-numbered peoples, as well as their distinctive features, which have a significant impact on the process of identity construction in children of the North. This has revealed the specific character of the large formation of positive types of identity within the educational system.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Decolonizing Siberian Minds]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>Russian imperialism continues to leave a strong imprint on indigenous cultures across Siberia, and throughout the Russian Federation and the post-Soviet republics. Imperialism is invasive and persistent, and it might be impossible to escape its consequences. In 1986, African novelist and postcolonial theorist Ngũgĩ wa Thiong'o published his influential essay collection, <italic>Decolonising the Mind: The Politics of Language in African Literature</italic>. One of his arguments is that no postcolonial subject could be free from the constraints of imperialism until she or he succeeded in freeing the mind from the trap of an imposed (and foreign) language. Ngũgĩ’s experience was based on his own life growing up in Kenya, but his lesson is as applicable to Siberia as it is for East Africa. For indigenous Siberians, language and education are at the forefront of the ongoing postcolonial struggle to maintain their cultural identities in modern Russia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Silence in the Woods]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Finno-Ugric Peoples of the Russian North and Western Siberia in the Ethnographic Literature from the Eighteenth to the Beginning of the Twentieth Century]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Art Leete]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article explores the ethnographic, philosophical, and political background of the image of the northern peoples as “silent,” by analyzing the diachronic perspective descriptions of the Finno-Ugric peoples of the north who inhabit Western Siberia and the Russian North from the eighteenth century to the beginning of the twentieth. Early modern ethnographies treated the Siberian peoples as aggressive, although from the end of the eighteenth century this image was reassessed and a different view of the silent character of the indigenous people was introduced in scholarly literature. Silent conduct was assessed as an archaic quality of the Finno-Ugric temperament, or as the result of the colonial encounter. This manifestation of silence was the most distinctive marker of the modern transformations of power and knowledge in the arena of Siberian studies.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180203</link>
<title><![CDATA[A Sociolinguistic Study of Language Attitudes among Buriat and Russian Youth in the Republic of Buriatiia]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Erzhen Khilkhanova]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article explores the language attitudes of young residents of the Republic of Buriatiia toward two official languages in the region, Buriat and Russian. The article also contributes to the research methodology on language attitudes and use, notably by employing a verbal guise technique in a psychosociolinguistic experiment. In the experiment, both phonetically authentic (native, accent-free) and inauthentic (non-native, phonetically nonstandard) Buriat and Russian voices are evaluated by representatives of both nationalities based on two distinct lines: achievement and character traits. The experiment revealed positive attitudes toward native speaking and perception of non-native speaking as a deviation from the norm that are indicative of the unconscious “one ethnicity—one language” idea in the mass consciousness of the youth in Buriatiia along with the strategies of tolerance and ethnocentrism.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180204</link>
<title><![CDATA[A Complex Approach to Identity Construction among Children of the Indigenous Peoples of the North, Siberia, and the Far East of the Russian Federation]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alena Vasilievna Ivanova]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article covers the process of identity construction in children; this process defines the focus of Russian educational policy, which also provides a venue for alternative ways to implement it. The article presents research on designing a system to form national, regional, and ethnocultural identity in children of the indigenous people of the North via the curriculum and teaching aids. The article examines regions of Russia inhabited by indigenous small-numbered peoples, as well as their distinctive features, which have a significant impact on the process of identity construction in children of the North. This has revealed the specific character of the large formation of positive types of identity within the educational system.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180205</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180205</link>
<title><![CDATA[Chukchi-Speaking Communities in Three Russian Regions]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A 120-Year Story of Language Shift]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Maria Pupynina]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Yuri Koryakov]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The Chukchi-speaking population is distributed within three regions of the Russian Federation—Chukotka, Kamchatka, and Yakutia. Because of the lack of regular transportation between these regions and different attitudes toward the Chukchi from the local authorities, Chukchi-speaking communities in these regions have become isolated from one another and have been developing independently. This article observes the dynamics of language shift in all Chukchi-speaking areas through the analysis of the data of the Russian Censuses (1897–2015), literature sources, and personal observations. The figures in this article illustrate the distribution of Chukchi-speaking communities within their historical and modern homeland, Chukchi vernacular zones, the participation in traditional economic activities, and contacts with other languages.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Decolonizing Siberian Minds]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>Russian imperialism continues to leave a strong imprint on indigenous cultures across Siberia, and throughout the Russian Federation and the post-Soviet republics. Imperialism is invasive and persistent, and it might be impossible to escape its consequences. In 1986, African novelist and postcolonial theorist Ngũgĩ wa Thiong'o published his influential essay collection, <italic>Decolonising the Mind: The Politics of Language in African Literature</italic>. One of his arguments is that no postcolonial subject could be free from the constraints of imperialism until she or he succeeded in freeing the mind from the trap of an imposed (and foreign) language. Ngũgĩ’s experience was based on his own life growing up in Kenya, but his lesson is as applicable to Siberia as it is for East Africa. For indigenous Siberians, language and education are at the forefront of the ongoing postcolonial struggle to maintain their cultural identities in modern Russia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Silence in the Woods]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Finno-Ugric Peoples of the Russian North and Western Siberia in the Ethnographic Literature from the Eighteenth to the Beginning of the Twentieth Century]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Art Leete]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article explores the ethnographic, philosophical, and political background of the image of the northern peoples as “silent,” by analyzing the diachronic perspective descriptions of the Finno-Ugric peoples of the north who inhabit Western Siberia and the Russian North from the eighteenth century to the beginning of the twentieth. Early modern ethnographies treated the Siberian peoples as aggressive, although from the end of the eighteenth century this image was reassessed and a different view of the silent character of the indigenous people was introduced in scholarly literature. Silent conduct was assessed as an archaic quality of the Finno-Ugric temperament, or as the result of the colonial encounter. This manifestation of silence was the most distinctive marker of the modern transformations of power and knowledge in the arena of Siberian studies.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180203</link>
<title><![CDATA[A Sociolinguistic Study of Language Attitudes among Buriat and Russian Youth in the Republic of Buriatiia]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Erzhen Khilkhanova]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article explores the language attitudes of young residents of the Republic of Buriatiia toward two official languages in the region, Buriat and Russian. The article also contributes to the research methodology on language attitudes and use, notably by employing a verbal guise technique in a psychosociolinguistic experiment. In the experiment, both phonetically authentic (native, accent-free) and inauthentic (non-native, phonetically nonstandard) Buriat and Russian voices are evaluated by representatives of both nationalities based on two distinct lines: achievement and character traits. The experiment revealed positive attitudes toward native speaking and perception of non-native speaking as a deviation from the norm that are indicative of the unconscious “one ethnicity—one language” idea in the mass consciousness of the youth in Buriatiia along with the strategies of tolerance and ethnocentrism.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180204</link>
<title><![CDATA[A Complex Approach to Identity Construction among Children of the Indigenous Peoples of the North, Siberia, and the Far East of the Russian Federation]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alena Vasilievna Ivanova]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article covers the process of identity construction in children; this process defines the focus of Russian educational policy, which also provides a venue for alternative ways to implement it. The article presents research on designing a system to form national, regional, and ethnocultural identity in children of the indigenous people of the North via the curriculum and teaching aids. The article examines regions of Russia inhabited by indigenous small-numbered peoples, as well as their distinctive features, which have a significant impact on the process of identity construction in children of the North. This has revealed the specific character of the large formation of positive types of identity within the educational system.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180205</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180205</link>
<title><![CDATA[Chukchi-Speaking Communities in Three Russian Regions]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A 120-Year Story of Language Shift]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Maria Pupynina]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Yuri Koryakov]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The Chukchi-speaking population is distributed within three regions of the Russian Federation—Chukotka, Kamchatka, and Yakutia. Because of the lack of regular transportation between these regions and different attitudes toward the Chukchi from the local authorities, Chukchi-speaking communities in these regions have become isolated from one another and have been developing independently. This article observes the dynamics of language shift in all Chukchi-speaking areas through the analysis of the data of the Russian Censuses (1897–2015), literature sources, and personal observations. The figures in this article illustrate the distribution of Chukchi-speaking communities within their historical and modern homeland, Chukchi vernacular zones, the participation in traditional economic activities, and contacts with other languages.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180206</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180206</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jörn Happel]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Nick Fielding]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p><italic>A World of Empires: The Russian Voyage of the Frigate Pallada</italic> Edyta M. Bojanowska (Cambridge, MA and London: Harvard University Press, 2018), viii +373 pp., illus., maps. ISBN 978-0-674976405. $35.00</p>
<p><italic>Thomas, Lucy &amp; Alatau: The Atkinsons’ Adventures in Siberia and the Kazakh Steppe</italic> John Massey Stewart (London: Unicorn, 2018), 344 pages. ISBN 978-1-911604-30-3. Hardback, £25.00.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editorial]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[New Beginnings]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>Our new volume begins with a departure. Tatiana Argounova-Low, following a long term as an associate editor, has left the journal to focus on other projects. We owe her a great debt of thanks for all her work for the journal, which included numerous translations over the years. Most recently, she and Jenanne Ferguson translated the entirety of our last issue on “Indigenous Methodology in the Study of the Native Peoples of Siberia.” The project was an enormous undertaking. We know that Tatiana's contributions will continue to be valuable for the field and for Sibirica and wish her the best with her future endeavors.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editorial]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[New Beginnings]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>Our new volume begins with a departure. Tatiana Argounova-Low, following a long term as an associate editor, has left the journal to focus on other projects. We owe her a great debt of thanks for all her work for the journal, which included numerous translations over the years. Most recently, she and Jenanne Ferguson translated the entirety of our last issue on “Indigenous Methodology in the Study of the Native Peoples of Siberia.” The project was an enormous undertaking. We know that Tatiana's contributions will continue to be valuable for the field and for Sibirica and wish her the best with her future endeavors.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180102</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Far Eastern Railway in the 1930s]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Relations and Reactions to the Repressions in the USSR]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Elena Gnatovskaya]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Alexander Kim]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article evaluates the relationship among the railroad staff of the Far East during the most dramatic events in the political life of the country at that time—repressions. As a rule, Russian academic literature indicates that few workers perceived the Soviet state's mechanisms of pressure negatively. This article demonstrates that the railroad staff's position was far more diverse than traditionally argued, which is a result of the broad variety of social groups working for the railroad in the Far East. The article demonstrates this diversity of opinions by focusing on those events that affected a significant number of railroad workers.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editorial]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[New Beginnings]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>Our new volume begins with a departure. Tatiana Argounova-Low, following a long term as an associate editor, has left the journal to focus on other projects. We owe her a great debt of thanks for all her work for the journal, which included numerous translations over the years. Most recently, she and Jenanne Ferguson translated the entirety of our last issue on “Indigenous Methodology in the Study of the Native Peoples of Siberia.” The project was an enormous undertaking. We know that Tatiana's contributions will continue to be valuable for the field and for Sibirica and wish her the best with her future endeavors.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180102</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Far Eastern Railway in the 1930s]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Relations and Reactions to the Repressions in the USSR]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Elena Gnatovskaya]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Alexander Kim]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article evaluates the relationship among the railroad staff of the Far East during the most dramatic events in the political life of the country at that time—repressions. As a rule, Russian academic literature indicates that few workers perceived the Soviet state's mechanisms of pressure negatively. This article demonstrates that the railroad staff's position was far more diverse than traditionally argued, which is a result of the broad variety of social groups working for the railroad in the Far East. The article demonstrates this diversity of opinions by focusing on those events that affected a significant number of railroad workers.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180103</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Baikal-Amur Mainline]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Memories and Emotions of a Socialist Construction Project]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Olga Povoroznyuk]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The Baikal-Amur Mainline (BAM), a railroad in East Siberia and the Russian Far East, became the last large Soviet industrial project. Its construction in the 1970s and 1980s attracted migrants from across the USSR, who formed the <italic>bamovtsy</italic>, or group of BAM builders. They share a history of working and living along the BAM and constitute the majority population in the region. The article argues that emotionally charged social memory of the BAM construction plays the central role in reproducing and reinforcing the <italic>bamovtsy</italic> identity in the post-Soviet period. Drawing on in-depth interviews and focus groups, the article examines the dynamics of both individual and collective remembering of the socialist BAM. It forms a vibrant discursive and emotional field, in which memories and identities are reconstructed, relived, and contested. Commemorative ceremonies such as the fortieth anniversary of the BAM serve as forums of public remembering and arenas for the politics of emotions.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editorial]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[New Beginnings]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>Our new volume begins with a departure. Tatiana Argounova-Low, following a long term as an associate editor, has left the journal to focus on other projects. We owe her a great debt of thanks for all her work for the journal, which included numerous translations over the years. Most recently, she and Jenanne Ferguson translated the entirety of our last issue on “Indigenous Methodology in the Study of the Native Peoples of Siberia.” The project was an enormous undertaking. We know that Tatiana's contributions will continue to be valuable for the field and for Sibirica and wish her the best with her future endeavors.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180102</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Far Eastern Railway in the 1930s]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Relations and Reactions to the Repressions in the USSR]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Elena Gnatovskaya]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Alexander Kim]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article evaluates the relationship among the railroad staff of the Far East during the most dramatic events in the political life of the country at that time—repressions. As a rule, Russian academic literature indicates that few workers perceived the Soviet state's mechanisms of pressure negatively. This article demonstrates that the railroad staff's position was far more diverse than traditionally argued, which is a result of the broad variety of social groups working for the railroad in the Far East. The article demonstrates this diversity of opinions by focusing on those events that affected a significant number of railroad workers.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180103</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Baikal-Amur Mainline]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Memories and Emotions of a Socialist Construction Project]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Olga Povoroznyuk]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The Baikal-Amur Mainline (BAM), a railroad in East Siberia and the Russian Far East, became the last large Soviet industrial project. Its construction in the 1970s and 1980s attracted migrants from across the USSR, who formed the <italic>bamovtsy</italic>, or group of BAM builders. They share a history of working and living along the BAM and constitute the majority population in the region. The article argues that emotionally charged social memory of the BAM construction plays the central role in reproducing and reinforcing the <italic>bamovtsy</italic> identity in the post-Soviet period. Drawing on in-depth interviews and focus groups, the article examines the dynamics of both individual and collective remembering of the socialist BAM. It forms a vibrant discursive and emotional field, in which memories and identities are reconstructed, relived, and contested. Commemorative ceremonies such as the fortieth anniversary of the BAM serve as forums of public remembering and arenas for the politics of emotions.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180104</link>
<title><![CDATA[Persistence and Disappearance of Traditional Patrilocality]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Matrimonial Strategies and Postnuptial Residence Patterns in Two Eastern Siberian Communities of the Twenty-First Century]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vincent Zvénigorosky]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Dariya Nikolaeva]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Georgii Romanov]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Aisen Solovev]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Nikolai Barashkov]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Éric Crubézy]]></author>
<author data-order="7"><![CDATA[Sardana Fedorova]]></author>
<author data-order="8"><![CDATA[Christine Keyser]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article describes current matrimonial strategies and residence patterns in two communities in the Sakha Republic. In Tolon, a rural settlement in central Sakha, community exogamy is predominant and patrilocality is detectable in postnuptial residence patterns. In the sub-Arctic town of Khonuu no gendered residence patterns are observed. Khonuu has an airport and serves as a regional capital. In Khonuu matrimonial decisions follow the immigration of men and couples rather than traditional strategies connected with horse- and cattle-based subsistence. This article discusses the possible biological, historical, and cultural reasons that explain the observance or lack of observance of traditional marriage in the contemporary Sakha Republic.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editorial]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[New Beginnings]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>Our new volume begins with a departure. Tatiana Argounova-Low, following a long term as an associate editor, has left the journal to focus on other projects. We owe her a great debt of thanks for all her work for the journal, which included numerous translations over the years. Most recently, she and Jenanne Ferguson translated the entirety of our last issue on “Indigenous Methodology in the Study of the Native Peoples of Siberia.” The project was an enormous undertaking. We know that Tatiana's contributions will continue to be valuable for the field and for Sibirica and wish her the best with her future endeavors.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180102</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Far Eastern Railway in the 1930s]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Relations and Reactions to the Repressions in the USSR]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Elena Gnatovskaya]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Alexander Kim]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article evaluates the relationship among the railroad staff of the Far East during the most dramatic events in the political life of the country at that time—repressions. As a rule, Russian academic literature indicates that few workers perceived the Soviet state's mechanisms of pressure negatively. This article demonstrates that the railroad staff's position was far more diverse than traditionally argued, which is a result of the broad variety of social groups working for the railroad in the Far East. The article demonstrates this diversity of opinions by focusing on those events that affected a significant number of railroad workers.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180103</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Baikal-Amur Mainline]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Memories and Emotions of a Socialist Construction Project]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Olga Povoroznyuk]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The Baikal-Amur Mainline (BAM), a railroad in East Siberia and the Russian Far East, became the last large Soviet industrial project. Its construction in the 1970s and 1980s attracted migrants from across the USSR, who formed the <italic>bamovtsy</italic>, or group of BAM builders. They share a history of working and living along the BAM and constitute the majority population in the region. The article argues that emotionally charged social memory of the BAM construction plays the central role in reproducing and reinforcing the <italic>bamovtsy</italic> identity in the post-Soviet period. Drawing on in-depth interviews and focus groups, the article examines the dynamics of both individual and collective remembering of the socialist BAM. It forms a vibrant discursive and emotional field, in which memories and identities are reconstructed, relived, and contested. Commemorative ceremonies such as the fortieth anniversary of the BAM serve as forums of public remembering and arenas for the politics of emotions.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180104</link>
<title><![CDATA[Persistence and Disappearance of Traditional Patrilocality]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Matrimonial Strategies and Postnuptial Residence Patterns in Two Eastern Siberian Communities of the Twenty-First Century]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vincent Zvénigorosky]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Dariya Nikolaeva]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Georgii Romanov]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Aisen Solovev]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Nikolai Barashkov]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Éric Crubézy]]></author>
<author data-order="7"><![CDATA[Sardana Fedorova]]></author>
<author data-order="8"><![CDATA[Christine Keyser]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article describes current matrimonial strategies and residence patterns in two communities in the Sakha Republic. In Tolon, a rural settlement in central Sakha, community exogamy is predominant and patrilocality is detectable in postnuptial residence patterns. In the sub-Arctic town of Khonuu no gendered residence patterns are observed. Khonuu has an airport and serves as a regional capital. In Khonuu matrimonial decisions follow the immigration of men and couples rather than traditional strategies connected with horse- and cattle-based subsistence. This article discusses the possible biological, historical, and cultural reasons that explain the observance or lack of observance of traditional marriage in the contemporary Sakha Republic.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180105</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180105</link>
<title><![CDATA[Arctic Circumpolar Civilization]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Philosophical Approaches to the Concept]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sviatoslav Shachin]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article analyzes the concept of an Arctic circumpolar civilization and focuses on contradictions inherent within the concept. Some of these antinomies are the nomadic character of the traditional Arctic civilization and the traditional academic approach that takes a sedentarist perspective; the rich worldview of the Arctic residents and its inadequate reflection in the rational paradigm of cognition; and issues surrounding sustainable development and the global crisis of humanity, which leads to instability worldwide, including in the Arctic. The article proposes method of dialectical synthesis for resolving such antinomies.</p><p>Translated by Tatiana Argounova-Low</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editorial]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[New Beginnings]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>Our new volume begins with a departure. Tatiana Argounova-Low, following a long term as an associate editor, has left the journal to focus on other projects. We owe her a great debt of thanks for all her work for the journal, which included numerous translations over the years. Most recently, she and Jenanne Ferguson translated the entirety of our last issue on “Indigenous Methodology in the Study of the Native Peoples of Siberia.” The project was an enormous undertaking. We know that Tatiana's contributions will continue to be valuable for the field and for Sibirica and wish her the best with her future endeavors.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180102</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Far Eastern Railway in the 1930s]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Relations and Reactions to the Repressions in the USSR]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Elena Gnatovskaya]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Alexander Kim]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article evaluates the relationship among the railroad staff of the Far East during the most dramatic events in the political life of the country at that time—repressions. As a rule, Russian academic literature indicates that few workers perceived the Soviet state's mechanisms of pressure negatively. This article demonstrates that the railroad staff's position was far more diverse than traditionally argued, which is a result of the broad variety of social groups working for the railroad in the Far East. The article demonstrates this diversity of opinions by focusing on those events that affected a significant number of railroad workers.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180103</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Baikal-Amur Mainline]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Memories and Emotions of a Socialist Construction Project]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Olga Povoroznyuk]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The Baikal-Amur Mainline (BAM), a railroad in East Siberia and the Russian Far East, became the last large Soviet industrial project. Its construction in the 1970s and 1980s attracted migrants from across the USSR, who formed the <italic>bamovtsy</italic>, or group of BAM builders. They share a history of working and living along the BAM and constitute the majority population in the region. The article argues that emotionally charged social memory of the BAM construction plays the central role in reproducing and reinforcing the <italic>bamovtsy</italic> identity in the post-Soviet period. Drawing on in-depth interviews and focus groups, the article examines the dynamics of both individual and collective remembering of the socialist BAM. It forms a vibrant discursive and emotional field, in which memories and identities are reconstructed, relived, and contested. Commemorative ceremonies such as the fortieth anniversary of the BAM serve as forums of public remembering and arenas for the politics of emotions.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180104</link>
<title><![CDATA[Persistence and Disappearance of Traditional Patrilocality]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Matrimonial Strategies and Postnuptial Residence Patterns in Two Eastern Siberian Communities of the Twenty-First Century]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vincent Zvénigorosky]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Dariya Nikolaeva]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Georgii Romanov]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Aisen Solovev]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Nikolai Barashkov]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Éric Crubézy]]></author>
<author data-order="7"><![CDATA[Sardana Fedorova]]></author>
<author data-order="8"><![CDATA[Christine Keyser]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article describes current matrimonial strategies and residence patterns in two communities in the Sakha Republic. In Tolon, a rural settlement in central Sakha, community exogamy is predominant and patrilocality is detectable in postnuptial residence patterns. In the sub-Arctic town of Khonuu no gendered residence patterns are observed. Khonuu has an airport and serves as a regional capital. In Khonuu matrimonial decisions follow the immigration of men and couples rather than traditional strategies connected with horse- and cattle-based subsistence. This article discusses the possible biological, historical, and cultural reasons that explain the observance or lack of observance of traditional marriage in the contemporary Sakha Republic.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180105</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180105</link>
<title><![CDATA[Arctic Circumpolar Civilization]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Philosophical Approaches to the Concept]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sviatoslav Shachin]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article analyzes the concept of an Arctic circumpolar civilization and focuses on contradictions inherent within the concept. Some of these antinomies are the nomadic character of the traditional Arctic civilization and the traditional academic approach that takes a sedentarist perspective; the rich worldview of the Arctic residents and its inadequate reflection in the rational paradigm of cognition; and issues surrounding sustainable development and the global crisis of humanity, which leads to instability worldwide, including in the Arctic. The article proposes method of dialectical synthesis for resolving such antinomies.</p><p>Translated by Tatiana Argounova-Low</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2019.180106</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2019.180106</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ryan T. Jones]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Anna Bara]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Galina V. Grosheva]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Ekaterina Gruzdeva]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Peter Schweitzer]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Kathryn Demps]]></author>
<author data-order="7"><![CDATA[Roza Laptander]]></author>
<prism:volume>18</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<p>A World Trimmed with Fur: Wild Things and the Natural Fringes of Qing Rule Jonathan Schlesinger (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 2017), 288 pp. ISBN: 9780804799966.</p>
<p>Ethnic and Religious Minorities in Stalin's Soviet Union: New Dimensions of Research Andrej Kotljarchuk and Olle Sundström, eds. (Stockholm: Elanders, 2017), 283 pp., paperback $27.00. ISBN: 978-91-7601-777-7.</p>
<p>Kosmologiia i praktika sibirskogo shamanizma Elena V. Nam (Tomsk: Tomskii gosudarstvennyi universitet, 2017), 296 pp. ISBN: 978-5-7511-2521-9.</p>
<p>Kul'tura i resursy. Opyt etnologicheskogo obsledovaniia sovremennogo polozheniia narodov Severnogo Sakhalina Dmitrii Funk, ed. (Moscow: “Demos,” 2015), 272 pp. ISBN 978-5-9904710-6-1.</p>
<p>Maritime Hunting Culture of Chukotka: Traditions and Modern Practices Igor Krupnik and Rachel Mason, eds. (Anchorage, AK: National Park Service, Shared Beringian Heritage Program, 2016), 343 pp. ISBN: 9780990725251.</p>
<p>Litsom k moriu: Pamiati Liudmily Bogoslovskoi Igor Krupnik, ed.(Moscow: Moskva, 2016), 647 pp. ISBN 9785600013650.</p>
<p>T-Bone Whacks and Caviar Snacks: Cooking with Two Texans in Siberia and the Russian Far East Sharon Hudgins(Denton: University of North Texas Press, 2018), 448 pp. ISBN: 9781574417142.</p>
<p>Bij de Joekagieren. Het oudste toendravolk van Noord-Oost Siberië / Life with the Yukaghir: Northeast Siberia's Oldest Tundra People Cecilia Odé (Lias, Uitgeverij: Verschijningsjass, 2018), 240 pp., €29.95 (paperback). ISBN: 978-90-8803-099-4.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Introduction]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Indigenous Methodology]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Uliana Vinokurova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Introduction]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Indigenous Methodology]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Uliana Vinokurova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Indigenous Peoples of Siberia and the Challenges of the Twenty-First Century]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Uliana Vinokurova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Abstract: The article provides a review of various strategies the peoples of Siberia undertake to reestablish their identity, their cultural identity, and rights to their land. The article aims to analyze the modern challenges that the indigenous peoples of Siberia face and their responses to such challenges. The article presents five models of survival strategies used by the peoples of Siberia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Introduction]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Indigenous Methodology]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Uliana Vinokurova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Indigenous Peoples of Siberia and the Challenges of the Twenty-First Century]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Uliana Vinokurova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Abstract: The article provides a review of various strategies the peoples of Siberia undertake to reestablish their identity, their cultural identity, and rights to their land. The article aims to analyze the modern challenges that the indigenous peoples of Siberia face and their responses to such challenges. The article presents five models of survival strategies used by the peoples of Siberia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170303</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Buddhist Book Culture of the Average Person and Buryat Identity]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrei Bazarov]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Jenanne K. Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article examines the book culture of the Buryat Buddhists of the Southern Siberia. Based on social archaeographic studies, the article posits a link between local book culture and the stable identity of Buryat Buddhist. Defining Buryat Buddhist identity based on an analysis of different aspects of their worldview, cultural life, and historical past, this article reveals how Buddhist book culture and home life are the most important aspects in the formation of local identity. The analysis confirms that a radical change in the mechanism of the transfer of tradition, social changes, and the economic crisis led to the transformation of the vector of development in the traditional book culture of the Buryats, highlighting that the main priority is not the religious but the ethnic component.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Introduction]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Indigenous Methodology]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Uliana Vinokurova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Indigenous Peoples of Siberia and the Challenges of the Twenty-First Century]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Uliana Vinokurova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Abstract: The article provides a review of various strategies the peoples of Siberia undertake to reestablish their identity, their cultural identity, and rights to their land. The article aims to analyze the modern challenges that the indigenous peoples of Siberia face and their responses to such challenges. The article presents five models of survival strategies used by the peoples of Siberia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170303</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Buddhist Book Culture of the Average Person and Buryat Identity]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrei Bazarov]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Jenanne K. Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article examines the book culture of the Buryat Buddhists of the Southern Siberia. Based on social archaeographic studies, the article posits a link between local book culture and the stable identity of Buryat Buddhist. Defining Buryat Buddhist identity based on an analysis of different aspects of their worldview, cultural life, and historical past, this article reveals how Buddhist book culture and home life are the most important aspects in the formation of local identity. The analysis confirms that a radical change in the mechanism of the transfer of tradition, social changes, and the economic crisis led to the transformation of the vector of development in the traditional book culture of the Buryats, highlighting that the main priority is not the religious but the ethnic component.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170304</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Burial Rituals of the Khakass People]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Main Factors of Evolution]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Larisa Anzhiganova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Margarita Archimacheva]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Ethnic cultures experience great transformations that affect their sustainability and holistic nature. However, the traditions related to life and death are, remarkably, persisting. This articles focuses on funerary customs and burial rituals that are significant for the Khakass people. In this research of the Khakass burial rituals we bring together archaeological, ethnographic, and folklore material that reveals unique data about funerary customs. The article reviews the burial rituals in historical perspective and focuses on changes the rituals have undergone. It concludes with the summary of transformations in contemporary burial practices.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Introduction]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Indigenous Methodology]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Uliana Vinokurova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Indigenous Peoples of Siberia and the Challenges of the Twenty-First Century]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Uliana Vinokurova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Abstract: The article provides a review of various strategies the peoples of Siberia undertake to reestablish their identity, their cultural identity, and rights to their land. The article aims to analyze the modern challenges that the indigenous peoples of Siberia face and their responses to such challenges. The article presents five models of survival strategies used by the peoples of Siberia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170303</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Buddhist Book Culture of the Average Person and Buryat Identity]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrei Bazarov]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Jenanne K. Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article examines the book culture of the Buryat Buddhists of the Southern Siberia. Based on social archaeographic studies, the article posits a link between local book culture and the stable identity of Buryat Buddhist. Defining Buryat Buddhist identity based on an analysis of different aspects of their worldview, cultural life, and historical past, this article reveals how Buddhist book culture and home life are the most important aspects in the formation of local identity. The analysis confirms that a radical change in the mechanism of the transfer of tradition, social changes, and the economic crisis led to the transformation of the vector of development in the traditional book culture of the Buryats, highlighting that the main priority is not the religious but the ethnic component.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170304</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Burial Rituals of the Khakass People]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Main Factors of Evolution]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Larisa Anzhiganova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Margarita Archimacheva]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Ethnic cultures experience great transformations that affect their sustainability and holistic nature. However, the traditions related to life and death are, remarkably, persisting. This articles focuses on funerary customs and burial rituals that are significant for the Khakass people. In this research of the Khakass burial rituals we bring together archaeological, ethnographic, and folklore material that reveals unique data about funerary customs. The article reviews the burial rituals in historical perspective and focuses on changes the rituals have undergone. It concludes with the summary of transformations in contemporary burial practices.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170305</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170305</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Pedagogy of the Sakha Heroic Epic Olonkho within the Educational Process]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ekaterina Chekhorduna]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Nina Filippova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Diana Efimova]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Jenanne K. Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article discusses the normative and legal foundations, laws, principles, approaches, means and methods of organizing the educational process and analyzing the content of the authors’ ethnopedagogical program—Olonkho pedagogy. The article relies on the aspiration of ethnic groups to preserve their own distinctiveness and maintain their ethnic and cultural identity despite the current circumstances of globalization. By basing its approach on the Sakha heroic epic tradition—the Olonkho—the article describes how this tradition can introduce children to ethnocultural traditions, customs, and ceremonial rituals. The article examines manifestations of civic and ethnic identity among students, as well as their values and attitudes toward their native language and the cultural and historical heritage of their ethnic group.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Introduction]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Indigenous Methodology]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Uliana Vinokurova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Indigenous Peoples of Siberia and the Challenges of the Twenty-First Century]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Uliana Vinokurova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Abstract: The article provides a review of various strategies the peoples of Siberia undertake to reestablish their identity, their cultural identity, and rights to their land. The article aims to analyze the modern challenges that the indigenous peoples of Siberia face and their responses to such challenges. The article presents five models of survival strategies used by the peoples of Siberia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170303</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Buddhist Book Culture of the Average Person and Buryat Identity]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrei Bazarov]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Jenanne K. Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article examines the book culture of the Buryat Buddhists of the Southern Siberia. Based on social archaeographic studies, the article posits a link between local book culture and the stable identity of Buryat Buddhist. Defining Buryat Buddhist identity based on an analysis of different aspects of their worldview, cultural life, and historical past, this article reveals how Buddhist book culture and home life are the most important aspects in the formation of local identity. The analysis confirms that a radical change in the mechanism of the transfer of tradition, social changes, and the economic crisis led to the transformation of the vector of development in the traditional book culture of the Buryats, highlighting that the main priority is not the religious but the ethnic component.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170304</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Burial Rituals of the Khakass People]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Main Factors of Evolution]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Larisa Anzhiganova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Margarita Archimacheva]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Ethnic cultures experience great transformations that affect their sustainability and holistic nature. However, the traditions related to life and death are, remarkably, persisting. This articles focuses on funerary customs and burial rituals that are significant for the Khakass people. In this research of the Khakass burial rituals we bring together archaeological, ethnographic, and folklore material that reveals unique data about funerary customs. The article reviews the burial rituals in historical perspective and focuses on changes the rituals have undergone. It concludes with the summary of transformations in contemporary burial practices.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170305</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170305</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Pedagogy of the Sakha Heroic Epic Olonkho within the Educational Process]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ekaterina Chekhorduna]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Nina Filippova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Diana Efimova]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Jenanne K. Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article discusses the normative and legal foundations, laws, principles, approaches, means and methods of organizing the educational process and analyzing the content of the authors’ ethnopedagogical program—Olonkho pedagogy. The article relies on the aspiration of ethnic groups to preserve their own distinctiveness and maintain their ethnic and cultural identity despite the current circumstances of globalization. By basing its approach on the Sakha heroic epic tradition—the Olonkho—the article describes how this tradition can introduce children to ethnocultural traditions, customs, and ceremonial rituals. The article examines manifestations of civic and ethnic identity among students, as well as their values and attitudes toward their native language and the cultural and historical heritage of their ethnic group.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170306</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170306</link>
<title><![CDATA[, The Yakut Circle Dance]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Angelina Lukina]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>A circle dance, a fundamental element of many traditional cultures, exists in many parts of the world. Scholars have been fascinated by historical and contemporary, mythical and cultural, ritual and semantic aspects of circle dances. The article discusses the Yakut circle dance, <italic>osuokhai</italic>, influenced by ancient practices and religious ideas of Eurasian nomads. The article reflects on the historical transformations and on the semantics of the <italic>osuokhai</italic>.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Introduction]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Indigenous Methodology]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Uliana Vinokurova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Indigenous Peoples of Siberia and the Challenges of the Twenty-First Century]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Uliana Vinokurova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Abstract: The article provides a review of various strategies the peoples of Siberia undertake to reestablish their identity, their cultural identity, and rights to their land. The article aims to analyze the modern challenges that the indigenous peoples of Siberia face and their responses to such challenges. The article presents five models of survival strategies used by the peoples of Siberia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170303</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Buddhist Book Culture of the Average Person and Buryat Identity]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrei Bazarov]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Jenanne K. Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article examines the book culture of the Buryat Buddhists of the Southern Siberia. Based on social archaeographic studies, the article posits a link between local book culture and the stable identity of Buryat Buddhist. Defining Buryat Buddhist identity based on an analysis of different aspects of their worldview, cultural life, and historical past, this article reveals how Buddhist book culture and home life are the most important aspects in the formation of local identity. The analysis confirms that a radical change in the mechanism of the transfer of tradition, social changes, and the economic crisis led to the transformation of the vector of development in the traditional book culture of the Buryats, highlighting that the main priority is not the religious but the ethnic component.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170304</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Burial Rituals of the Khakass People]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Main Factors of Evolution]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Larisa Anzhiganova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Margarita Archimacheva]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Ethnic cultures experience great transformations that affect their sustainability and holistic nature. However, the traditions related to life and death are, remarkably, persisting. This articles focuses on funerary customs and burial rituals that are significant for the Khakass people. In this research of the Khakass burial rituals we bring together archaeological, ethnographic, and folklore material that reveals unique data about funerary customs. The article reviews the burial rituals in historical perspective and focuses on changes the rituals have undergone. It concludes with the summary of transformations in contemporary burial practices.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170305</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170305</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Pedagogy of the Sakha Heroic Epic Olonkho within the Educational Process]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ekaterina Chekhorduna]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Nina Filippova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Diana Efimova]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Jenanne K. Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article discusses the normative and legal foundations, laws, principles, approaches, means and methods of organizing the educational process and analyzing the content of the authors’ ethnopedagogical program—Olonkho pedagogy. The article relies on the aspiration of ethnic groups to preserve their own distinctiveness and maintain their ethnic and cultural identity despite the current circumstances of globalization. By basing its approach on the Sakha heroic epic tradition—the Olonkho—the article describes how this tradition can introduce children to ethnocultural traditions, customs, and ceremonial rituals. The article examines manifestations of civic and ethnic identity among students, as well as their values and attitudes toward their native language and the cultural and historical heritage of their ethnic group.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170306</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170306</link>
<title><![CDATA[, The Yakut Circle Dance]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Angelina Lukina]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>A circle dance, a fundamental element of many traditional cultures, exists in many parts of the world. Scholars have been fascinated by historical and contemporary, mythical and cultural, ritual and semantic aspects of circle dances. The article discusses the Yakut circle dance, <italic>osuokhai</italic>, influenced by ancient practices and religious ideas of Eurasian nomads. The article reflects on the historical transformations and on the semantics of the <italic>osuokhai</italic>.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170307</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170307</link>
<title><![CDATA[Indigenous Methodology and Research of Tuvan Culture]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Lamazhaa Chimiza]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article discusses indigenous methodology in the context of Tuvan studies. Tuvan studies have a rich history, with significant contributions by local Tuvan researchers as well as Russian and foreign scholars. This article presents an overview of this research before, during, and after the Soviet period. The paper examines possible strengths and weaknesses of both “insider” (indigenous) and “outsider” research, with the consideration that these opposing categories are not so easily delineated. Through case studies describing the work and insights of the renowned Tuvan researcher Valentina Suzukei and the cultural “thesaurus” approach of Lukov and Lukov (2008), the article assesses the potential of indigenous methodology in the field of Tuvan studies.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Introduction]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Indigenous Methodology]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Uliana Vinokurova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Indigenous Peoples of Siberia and the Challenges of the Twenty-First Century]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Uliana Vinokurova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Abstract: The article provides a review of various strategies the peoples of Siberia undertake to reestablish their identity, their cultural identity, and rights to their land. The article aims to analyze the modern challenges that the indigenous peoples of Siberia face and their responses to such challenges. The article presents five models of survival strategies used by the peoples of Siberia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170303</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Buddhist Book Culture of the Average Person and Buryat Identity]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrei Bazarov]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Jenanne K. Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article examines the book culture of the Buryat Buddhists of the Southern Siberia. Based on social archaeographic studies, the article posits a link between local book culture and the stable identity of Buryat Buddhist. Defining Buryat Buddhist identity based on an analysis of different aspects of their worldview, cultural life, and historical past, this article reveals how Buddhist book culture and home life are the most important aspects in the formation of local identity. The analysis confirms that a radical change in the mechanism of the transfer of tradition, social changes, and the economic crisis led to the transformation of the vector of development in the traditional book culture of the Buryats, highlighting that the main priority is not the religious but the ethnic component.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170304</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Burial Rituals of the Khakass People]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Main Factors of Evolution]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Larisa Anzhiganova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Margarita Archimacheva]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Ethnic cultures experience great transformations that affect their sustainability and holistic nature. However, the traditions related to life and death are, remarkably, persisting. This articles focuses on funerary customs and burial rituals that are significant for the Khakass people. In this research of the Khakass burial rituals we bring together archaeological, ethnographic, and folklore material that reveals unique data about funerary customs. The article reviews the burial rituals in historical perspective and focuses on changes the rituals have undergone. It concludes with the summary of transformations in contemporary burial practices.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170305</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170305</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Pedagogy of the Sakha Heroic Epic Olonkho within the Educational Process]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ekaterina Chekhorduna]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Nina Filippova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Diana Efimova]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Jenanne K. Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article discusses the normative and legal foundations, laws, principles, approaches, means and methods of organizing the educational process and analyzing the content of the authors’ ethnopedagogical program—Olonkho pedagogy. The article relies on the aspiration of ethnic groups to preserve their own distinctiveness and maintain their ethnic and cultural identity despite the current circumstances of globalization. By basing its approach on the Sakha heroic epic tradition—the Olonkho—the article describes how this tradition can introduce children to ethnocultural traditions, customs, and ceremonial rituals. The article examines manifestations of civic and ethnic identity among students, as well as their values and attitudes toward their native language and the cultural and historical heritage of their ethnic group.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170306</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170306</link>
<title><![CDATA[, The Yakut Circle Dance]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Angelina Lukina]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>A circle dance, a fundamental element of many traditional cultures, exists in many parts of the world. Scholars have been fascinated by historical and contemporary, mythical and cultural, ritual and semantic aspects of circle dances. The article discusses the Yakut circle dance, <italic>osuokhai</italic>, influenced by ancient practices and religious ideas of Eurasian nomads. The article reflects on the historical transformations and on the semantics of the <italic>osuokhai</italic>.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170307</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170307</link>
<title><![CDATA[Indigenous Methodology and Research of Tuvan Culture]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Lamazhaa Chimiza]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article discusses indigenous methodology in the context of Tuvan studies. Tuvan studies have a rich history, with significant contributions by local Tuvan researchers as well as Russian and foreign scholars. This article presents an overview of this research before, during, and after the Soviet period. The paper examines possible strengths and weaknesses of both “insider” (indigenous) and “outsider” research, with the consideration that these opposing categories are not so easily delineated. Through case studies describing the work and insights of the renowned Tuvan researcher Valentina Suzukei and the cultural “thesaurus” approach of Lukov and Lukov (2008), the article assesses the potential of indigenous methodology in the field of Tuvan studies.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170308</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170308</link>
<title><![CDATA[Civilian Initiatives of Indigenous Peoples in the Sphere of Language Policy]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Akulina Mestnikova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Jenanne K. Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article provides an overview of recent initiatives spearheaded by indigenous peoples in the Sakha Republic (Yakutia) that seek to improve the existing language policy put forth by the state government. Although there has been some research conducted on the activities of public organizations and associations of indigenous peoples in the region, more must be done to better understand activities specifically related to language policy. The article presents a history of indigenous and minority organizing in the republic since the end of the Soviet era, with special attention paid to the campaigns regarding the status of native language and its presence within the educational sphere. It then analyzes the results of a 2011 sociological study regarding people’s beliefs about responsibility for native language maintenance and revitalization.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Introduction]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Indigenous Methodology]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Uliana Vinokurova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Indigenous Peoples of Siberia and the Challenges of the Twenty-First Century]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Uliana Vinokurova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Abstract: The article provides a review of various strategies the peoples of Siberia undertake to reestablish their identity, their cultural identity, and rights to their land. The article aims to analyze the modern challenges that the indigenous peoples of Siberia face and their responses to such challenges. The article presents five models of survival strategies used by the peoples of Siberia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170303</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Buddhist Book Culture of the Average Person and Buryat Identity]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrei Bazarov]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Jenanne K. Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article examines the book culture of the Buryat Buddhists of the Southern Siberia. Based on social archaeographic studies, the article posits a link between local book culture and the stable identity of Buryat Buddhist. Defining Buryat Buddhist identity based on an analysis of different aspects of their worldview, cultural life, and historical past, this article reveals how Buddhist book culture and home life are the most important aspects in the formation of local identity. The analysis confirms that a radical change in the mechanism of the transfer of tradition, social changes, and the economic crisis led to the transformation of the vector of development in the traditional book culture of the Buryats, highlighting that the main priority is not the religious but the ethnic component.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170304</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Burial Rituals of the Khakass People]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Main Factors of Evolution]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Larisa Anzhiganova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Margarita Archimacheva]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Ethnic cultures experience great transformations that affect their sustainability and holistic nature. However, the traditions related to life and death are, remarkably, persisting. This articles focuses on funerary customs and burial rituals that are significant for the Khakass people. In this research of the Khakass burial rituals we bring together archaeological, ethnographic, and folklore material that reveals unique data about funerary customs. The article reviews the burial rituals in historical perspective and focuses on changes the rituals have undergone. It concludes with the summary of transformations in contemporary burial practices.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170305</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170305</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Pedagogy of the Sakha Heroic Epic Olonkho within the Educational Process]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ekaterina Chekhorduna]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Nina Filippova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Diana Efimova]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Jenanne K. Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article discusses the normative and legal foundations, laws, principles, approaches, means and methods of organizing the educational process and analyzing the content of the authors’ ethnopedagogical program—Olonkho pedagogy. The article relies on the aspiration of ethnic groups to preserve their own distinctiveness and maintain their ethnic and cultural identity despite the current circumstances of globalization. By basing its approach on the Sakha heroic epic tradition—the Olonkho—the article describes how this tradition can introduce children to ethnocultural traditions, customs, and ceremonial rituals. The article examines manifestations of civic and ethnic identity among students, as well as their values and attitudes toward their native language and the cultural and historical heritage of their ethnic group.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170306</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170306</link>
<title><![CDATA[, The Yakut Circle Dance]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Angelina Lukina]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>A circle dance, a fundamental element of many traditional cultures, exists in many parts of the world. Scholars have been fascinated by historical and contemporary, mythical and cultural, ritual and semantic aspects of circle dances. The article discusses the Yakut circle dance, <italic>osuokhai</italic>, influenced by ancient practices and religious ideas of Eurasian nomads. The article reflects on the historical transformations and on the semantics of the <italic>osuokhai</italic>.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170307</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170307</link>
<title><![CDATA[Indigenous Methodology and Research of Tuvan Culture]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Lamazhaa Chimiza]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article discusses indigenous methodology in the context of Tuvan studies. Tuvan studies have a rich history, with significant contributions by local Tuvan researchers as well as Russian and foreign scholars. This article presents an overview of this research before, during, and after the Soviet period. The paper examines possible strengths and weaknesses of both “insider” (indigenous) and “outsider” research, with the consideration that these opposing categories are not so easily delineated. Through case studies describing the work and insights of the renowned Tuvan researcher Valentina Suzukei and the cultural “thesaurus” approach of Lukov and Lukov (2008), the article assesses the potential of indigenous methodology in the field of Tuvan studies.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170308</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170308</link>
<title><![CDATA[Civilian Initiatives of Indigenous Peoples in the Sphere of Language Policy]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Akulina Mestnikova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Jenanne K. Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article provides an overview of recent initiatives spearheaded by indigenous peoples in the Sakha Republic (Yakutia) that seek to improve the existing language policy put forth by the state government. Although there has been some research conducted on the activities of public organizations and associations of indigenous peoples in the region, more must be done to better understand activities specifically related to language policy. The article presents a history of indigenous and minority organizing in the republic since the end of the Soviet era, with special attention paid to the campaigns regarding the status of native language and its presence within the educational sphere. It then analyzes the results of a 2011 sociological study regarding people’s beliefs about responsibility for native language maintenance and revitalization.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170309</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170309</link>
<title><![CDATA[Individualization and Ethnopedagogy at Small Elementary Schools]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Components of Vocational Training for University Tutors]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nikolai Neustroev]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Anna Neustroeva]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tuyaara Shergina]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Jenanne K. Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article discusses professional teaching training for tutoring and primary education at a small-scale rural school, where there are prolific opportunities for individualizing the educational process and creating conditions that foster personal development of primary schoolchildren. Educational quality is indicated by the formation of ethnocultural identity and ethnic self-knowledge; this is the basis for the development of harmonious interethnic relations in multicultural societies. The article presents a model for the development of ethnopedagogical competence in the primary school teacher, the ethnopedagogy of the educational process, and the formation of the pan-Russian civic identity as a condition for the successful implementation of the new primary school standards.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Introduction]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Indigenous Methodology]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Uliana Vinokurova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Indigenous Peoples of Siberia and the Challenges of the Twenty-First Century]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Uliana Vinokurova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Abstract: The article provides a review of various strategies the peoples of Siberia undertake to reestablish their identity, their cultural identity, and rights to their land. The article aims to analyze the modern challenges that the indigenous peoples of Siberia face and their responses to such challenges. The article presents five models of survival strategies used by the peoples of Siberia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170303</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Buddhist Book Culture of the Average Person and Buryat Identity]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrei Bazarov]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Jenanne K. Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article examines the book culture of the Buryat Buddhists of the Southern Siberia. Based on social archaeographic studies, the article posits a link between local book culture and the stable identity of Buryat Buddhist. Defining Buryat Buddhist identity based on an analysis of different aspects of their worldview, cultural life, and historical past, this article reveals how Buddhist book culture and home life are the most important aspects in the formation of local identity. The analysis confirms that a radical change in the mechanism of the transfer of tradition, social changes, and the economic crisis led to the transformation of the vector of development in the traditional book culture of the Buryats, highlighting that the main priority is not the religious but the ethnic component.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170304</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Burial Rituals of the Khakass People]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Main Factors of Evolution]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Larisa Anzhiganova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Margarita Archimacheva]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Ethnic cultures experience great transformations that affect their sustainability and holistic nature. However, the traditions related to life and death are, remarkably, persisting. This articles focuses on funerary customs and burial rituals that are significant for the Khakass people. In this research of the Khakass burial rituals we bring together archaeological, ethnographic, and folklore material that reveals unique data about funerary customs. The article reviews the burial rituals in historical perspective and focuses on changes the rituals have undergone. It concludes with the summary of transformations in contemporary burial practices.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170305</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170305</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Pedagogy of the Sakha Heroic Epic Olonkho within the Educational Process]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ekaterina Chekhorduna]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Nina Filippova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Diana Efimova]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Jenanne K. Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article discusses the normative and legal foundations, laws, principles, approaches, means and methods of organizing the educational process and analyzing the content of the authors’ ethnopedagogical program—Olonkho pedagogy. The article relies on the aspiration of ethnic groups to preserve their own distinctiveness and maintain their ethnic and cultural identity despite the current circumstances of globalization. By basing its approach on the Sakha heroic epic tradition—the Olonkho—the article describes how this tradition can introduce children to ethnocultural traditions, customs, and ceremonial rituals. The article examines manifestations of civic and ethnic identity among students, as well as their values and attitudes toward their native language and the cultural and historical heritage of their ethnic group.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170306</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170306</link>
<title><![CDATA[, The Yakut Circle Dance]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Angelina Lukina]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>A circle dance, a fundamental element of many traditional cultures, exists in many parts of the world. Scholars have been fascinated by historical and contemporary, mythical and cultural, ritual and semantic aspects of circle dances. The article discusses the Yakut circle dance, <italic>osuokhai</italic>, influenced by ancient practices and religious ideas of Eurasian nomads. The article reflects on the historical transformations and on the semantics of the <italic>osuokhai</italic>.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170307</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170307</link>
<title><![CDATA[Indigenous Methodology and Research of Tuvan Culture]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Lamazhaa Chimiza]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article discusses indigenous methodology in the context of Tuvan studies. Tuvan studies have a rich history, with significant contributions by local Tuvan researchers as well as Russian and foreign scholars. This article presents an overview of this research before, during, and after the Soviet period. The paper examines possible strengths and weaknesses of both “insider” (indigenous) and “outsider” research, with the consideration that these opposing categories are not so easily delineated. Through case studies describing the work and insights of the renowned Tuvan researcher Valentina Suzukei and the cultural “thesaurus” approach of Lukov and Lukov (2008), the article assesses the potential of indigenous methodology in the field of Tuvan studies.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170308</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170308</link>
<title><![CDATA[Civilian Initiatives of Indigenous Peoples in the Sphere of Language Policy]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Akulina Mestnikova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Jenanne K. Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article provides an overview of recent initiatives spearheaded by indigenous peoples in the Sakha Republic (Yakutia) that seek to improve the existing language policy put forth by the state government. Although there has been some research conducted on the activities of public organizations and associations of indigenous peoples in the region, more must be done to better understand activities specifically related to language policy. The article presents a history of indigenous and minority organizing in the republic since the end of the Soviet era, with special attention paid to the campaigns regarding the status of native language and its presence within the educational sphere. It then analyzes the results of a 2011 sociological study regarding people’s beliefs about responsibility for native language maintenance and revitalization.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170309</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170309</link>
<title><![CDATA[Individualization and Ethnopedagogy at Small Elementary Schools]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Components of Vocational Training for University Tutors]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nikolai Neustroev]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Anna Neustroeva]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tuyaara Shergina]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Jenanne K. Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article discusses professional teaching training for tutoring and primary education at a small-scale rural school, where there are prolific opportunities for individualizing the educational process and creating conditions that foster personal development of primary schoolchildren. Educational quality is indicated by the formation of ethnocultural identity and ethnic self-knowledge; this is the basis for the development of harmonious interethnic relations in multicultural societies. The article presents a model for the development of ethnopedagogical competence in the primary school teacher, the ethnopedagogy of the educational process, and the formation of the pan-Russian civic identity as a condition for the successful implementation of the new primary school standards.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170310</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170310</link>
<title><![CDATA[Sacred Places in the Nenets Traditional Culture]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Galina Kharyuchi]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The Nenets people have various forms of worshipping spirits in their sacred landscapes. The article examines the history, definitions, and classifications of forms of worship of the Nenets sacred places (<italic>khebidia ia</italic>). Cult structures (<italic>khekhe</italic>) include objects of nature as well as effigies of various deities installed at sacred sites or residential areas. Images of a master spirit carved in stone or wood (<italic>siadei</italic>) mark tribal or general significant sites of worship. The main activities carried out on these sacred sites relate to seasonal rituals of the life cycle and to subsistence practices such as fishing and hunting. The most important of them were sacrificial rituals.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Introduction]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Indigenous Methodology]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Uliana Vinokurova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Indigenous Peoples of Siberia and the Challenges of the Twenty-First Century]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Uliana Vinokurova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Abstract: The article provides a review of various strategies the peoples of Siberia undertake to reestablish their identity, their cultural identity, and rights to their land. The article aims to analyze the modern challenges that the indigenous peoples of Siberia face and their responses to such challenges. The article presents five models of survival strategies used by the peoples of Siberia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170303</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Buddhist Book Culture of the Average Person and Buryat Identity]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrei Bazarov]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Jenanne K. Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article examines the book culture of the Buryat Buddhists of the Southern Siberia. Based on social archaeographic studies, the article posits a link between local book culture and the stable identity of Buryat Buddhist. Defining Buryat Buddhist identity based on an analysis of different aspects of their worldview, cultural life, and historical past, this article reveals how Buddhist book culture and home life are the most important aspects in the formation of local identity. The analysis confirms that a radical change in the mechanism of the transfer of tradition, social changes, and the economic crisis led to the transformation of the vector of development in the traditional book culture of the Buryats, highlighting that the main priority is not the religious but the ethnic component.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170304</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Burial Rituals of the Khakass People]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Main Factors of Evolution]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Larisa Anzhiganova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Margarita Archimacheva]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Ethnic cultures experience great transformations that affect their sustainability and holistic nature. However, the traditions related to life and death are, remarkably, persisting. This articles focuses on funerary customs and burial rituals that are significant for the Khakass people. In this research of the Khakass burial rituals we bring together archaeological, ethnographic, and folklore material that reveals unique data about funerary customs. The article reviews the burial rituals in historical perspective and focuses on changes the rituals have undergone. It concludes with the summary of transformations in contemporary burial practices.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170305</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170305</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Pedagogy of the Sakha Heroic Epic Olonkho within the Educational Process]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ekaterina Chekhorduna]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Nina Filippova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Diana Efimova]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Jenanne K. Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article discusses the normative and legal foundations, laws, principles, approaches, means and methods of organizing the educational process and analyzing the content of the authors’ ethnopedagogical program—Olonkho pedagogy. The article relies on the aspiration of ethnic groups to preserve their own distinctiveness and maintain their ethnic and cultural identity despite the current circumstances of globalization. By basing its approach on the Sakha heroic epic tradition—the Olonkho—the article describes how this tradition can introduce children to ethnocultural traditions, customs, and ceremonial rituals. The article examines manifestations of civic and ethnic identity among students, as well as their values and attitudes toward their native language and the cultural and historical heritage of their ethnic group.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170306</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170306</link>
<title><![CDATA[, The Yakut Circle Dance]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Angelina Lukina]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>A circle dance, a fundamental element of many traditional cultures, exists in many parts of the world. Scholars have been fascinated by historical and contemporary, mythical and cultural, ritual and semantic aspects of circle dances. The article discusses the Yakut circle dance, <italic>osuokhai</italic>, influenced by ancient practices and religious ideas of Eurasian nomads. The article reflects on the historical transformations and on the semantics of the <italic>osuokhai</italic>.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170307</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170307</link>
<title><![CDATA[Indigenous Methodology and Research of Tuvan Culture]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Lamazhaa Chimiza]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article discusses indigenous methodology in the context of Tuvan studies. Tuvan studies have a rich history, with significant contributions by local Tuvan researchers as well as Russian and foreign scholars. This article presents an overview of this research before, during, and after the Soviet period. The paper examines possible strengths and weaknesses of both “insider” (indigenous) and “outsider” research, with the consideration that these opposing categories are not so easily delineated. Through case studies describing the work and insights of the renowned Tuvan researcher Valentina Suzukei and the cultural “thesaurus” approach of Lukov and Lukov (2008), the article assesses the potential of indigenous methodology in the field of Tuvan studies.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170308</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170308</link>
<title><![CDATA[Civilian Initiatives of Indigenous Peoples in the Sphere of Language Policy]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Akulina Mestnikova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Jenanne K. Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article provides an overview of recent initiatives spearheaded by indigenous peoples in the Sakha Republic (Yakutia) that seek to improve the existing language policy put forth by the state government. Although there has been some research conducted on the activities of public organizations and associations of indigenous peoples in the region, more must be done to better understand activities specifically related to language policy. The article presents a history of indigenous and minority organizing in the republic since the end of the Soviet era, with special attention paid to the campaigns regarding the status of native language and its presence within the educational sphere. It then analyzes the results of a 2011 sociological study regarding people’s beliefs about responsibility for native language maintenance and revitalization.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170309</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170309</link>
<title><![CDATA[Individualization and Ethnopedagogy at Small Elementary Schools]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Components of Vocational Training for University Tutors]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nikolai Neustroev]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Anna Neustroeva]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tuyaara Shergina]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Jenanne K. Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article discusses professional teaching training for tutoring and primary education at a small-scale rural school, where there are prolific opportunities for individualizing the educational process and creating conditions that foster personal development of primary schoolchildren. Educational quality is indicated by the formation of ethnocultural identity and ethnic self-knowledge; this is the basis for the development of harmonious interethnic relations in multicultural societies. The article presents a model for the development of ethnopedagogical competence in the primary school teacher, the ethnopedagogy of the educational process, and the formation of the pan-Russian civic identity as a condition for the successful implementation of the new primary school standards.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170310</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170310</link>
<title><![CDATA[Sacred Places in the Nenets Traditional Culture]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Galina Kharyuchi]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The Nenets people have various forms of worshipping spirits in their sacred landscapes. The article examines the history, definitions, and classifications of forms of worship of the Nenets sacred places (<italic>khebidia ia</italic>). Cult structures (<italic>khekhe</italic>) include objects of nature as well as effigies of various deities installed at sacred sites or residential areas. Images of a master spirit carved in stone or wood (<italic>siadei</italic>) mark tribal or general significant sites of worship. The main activities carried out on these sacred sites relate to seasonal rituals of the life cycle and to subsistence practices such as fishing and hunting. The most important of them were sacrificial rituals.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170311</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170311</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anna Bara]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sveta Yamin-Pasternak]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editorial]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Past and Present]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editorial]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Past and Present]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Finnish Ships in Russian America]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrei V. Grinëv]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The annexation of the Grand Duchy of Finland by the Russian Empire after the war with Sweden in 1808–1809 sharply strengthened the Russian trading fleet. It is not surprising that Finnish ships, despite their small number, visited the Russian colonies in America over a rather long period—from 1816 to 1856—though at times with substantial temporal intervals. Some of them belonged to the Russian-American Company (RAC), some were chartered by it, and some were in joint possession with the Russian-Finnish Whaling Company. In addition, many Finnish sailors and skippers served on ships of the RAC’s colonial flotilla and on company ships that carried out charter trips between Baltic ports and Russian America and eastern Siberia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editorial]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Past and Present]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Finnish Ships in Russian America]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrei V. Grinëv]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The annexation of the Grand Duchy of Finland by the Russian Empire after the war with Sweden in 1808–1809 sharply strengthened the Russian trading fleet. It is not surprising that Finnish ships, despite their small number, visited the Russian colonies in America over a rather long period—from 1816 to 1856—though at times with substantial temporal intervals. Some of them belonged to the Russian-American Company (RAC), some were chartered by it, and some were in joint possession with the Russian-Finnish Whaling Company. In addition, many Finnish sailors and skippers served on ships of the RAC’s colonial flotilla and on company ships that carried out charter trips between Baltic ports and Russian America and eastern Siberia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170203</link>
<title><![CDATA[An Environmentally Literate Explorer]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A. E. Nordenskiöld’s Three Expeditions to the North Asian Coast, 1875–1879]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Seija A. Niemi]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Nils Adolf Erik Nordenskiöld (1832–1901), a Finnish Swedish scientist and explorer, made three expeditions to the North Asian coast between 1875 and 1879. He completed ten expeditions to the Arctic region between 1858 and 1883. The unifying goal of the North Asian expeditions was to open a trade route between Europe and Siberia. As a scientist, Nordenskiöld also studied the flora, fauna, geology, geography, hydrology, meteorology, ethnology, and history, and produced charts of this unfamiliar territory. This article argues that Nordenskiöld used his skills of environmental literacy when he combined the commercial and scientific goals of his expeditions. He also had the ability to deal with the environment in practical and rational terms, which I argue is also one expression of environmental literacy.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editorial]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Past and Present]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Finnish Ships in Russian America]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrei V. Grinëv]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The annexation of the Grand Duchy of Finland by the Russian Empire after the war with Sweden in 1808–1809 sharply strengthened the Russian trading fleet. It is not surprising that Finnish ships, despite their small number, visited the Russian colonies in America over a rather long period—from 1816 to 1856—though at times with substantial temporal intervals. Some of them belonged to the Russian-American Company (RAC), some were chartered by it, and some were in joint possession with the Russian-Finnish Whaling Company. In addition, many Finnish sailors and skippers served on ships of the RAC’s colonial flotilla and on company ships that carried out charter trips between Baltic ports and Russian America and eastern Siberia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170203</link>
<title><![CDATA[An Environmentally Literate Explorer]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A. E. Nordenskiöld’s Three Expeditions to the North Asian Coast, 1875–1879]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Seija A. Niemi]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Nils Adolf Erik Nordenskiöld (1832–1901), a Finnish Swedish scientist and explorer, made three expeditions to the North Asian coast between 1875 and 1879. He completed ten expeditions to the Arctic region between 1858 and 1883. The unifying goal of the North Asian expeditions was to open a trade route between Europe and Siberia. As a scientist, Nordenskiöld also studied the flora, fauna, geology, geography, hydrology, meteorology, ethnology, and history, and produced charts of this unfamiliar territory. This article argues that Nordenskiöld used his skills of environmental literacy when he combined the commercial and scientific goals of his expeditions. He also had the ability to deal with the environment in practical and rational terms, which I argue is also one expression of environmental literacy.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Native Marriage “Soviet” and “Russian” Style]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Political Economy of Desire and Competing Matrimonial Emotions]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vera Skvirskaja]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Based on fieldwork in Nenets tundra encampments and multiethnic villages on the northern Yamal Peninsula, this article discusses people’s experiences and expectations of married life. Two types of marriage—”arranged” and “love marriage”—are used to illustrate how marriage brings to the fore the political economy of desire and local reflections on the good society. The article suggests that while Soviet ideology and post-Soviet neotraditionalist discourses have endorsed customary attitudes toward arranged Nenets marriage, love marriage including marriage with Russians often leads to a situation in which “love” or “alien romance” is tempered by “reason” rather than relying on a “modern” nuclear family ideal. It argues that tundra marriage, including arranged marriage, is commonly underwritten by subjectively understood chances of leading a good family life.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editorial]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Past and Present]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Finnish Ships in Russian America]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrei V. Grinëv]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The annexation of the Grand Duchy of Finland by the Russian Empire after the war with Sweden in 1808–1809 sharply strengthened the Russian trading fleet. It is not surprising that Finnish ships, despite their small number, visited the Russian colonies in America over a rather long period—from 1816 to 1856—though at times with substantial temporal intervals. Some of them belonged to the Russian-American Company (RAC), some were chartered by it, and some were in joint possession with the Russian-Finnish Whaling Company. In addition, many Finnish sailors and skippers served on ships of the RAC’s colonial flotilla and on company ships that carried out charter trips between Baltic ports and Russian America and eastern Siberia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170203</link>
<title><![CDATA[An Environmentally Literate Explorer]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A. E. Nordenskiöld’s Three Expeditions to the North Asian Coast, 1875–1879]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Seija A. Niemi]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Nils Adolf Erik Nordenskiöld (1832–1901), a Finnish Swedish scientist and explorer, made three expeditions to the North Asian coast between 1875 and 1879. He completed ten expeditions to the Arctic region between 1858 and 1883. The unifying goal of the North Asian expeditions was to open a trade route between Europe and Siberia. As a scientist, Nordenskiöld also studied the flora, fauna, geology, geography, hydrology, meteorology, ethnology, and history, and produced charts of this unfamiliar territory. This article argues that Nordenskiöld used his skills of environmental literacy when he combined the commercial and scientific goals of his expeditions. He also had the ability to deal with the environment in practical and rational terms, which I argue is also one expression of environmental literacy.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Native Marriage “Soviet” and “Russian” Style]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Political Economy of Desire and Competing Matrimonial Emotions]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vera Skvirskaja]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Based on fieldwork in Nenets tundra encampments and multiethnic villages on the northern Yamal Peninsula, this article discusses people’s experiences and expectations of married life. Two types of marriage—”arranged” and “love marriage”—are used to illustrate how marriage brings to the fore the political economy of desire and local reflections on the good society. The article suggests that while Soviet ideology and post-Soviet neotraditionalist discourses have endorsed customary attitudes toward arranged Nenets marriage, love marriage including marriage with Russians often leads to a situation in which “love” or “alien romance” is tempered by “reason” rather than relying on a “modern” nuclear family ideal. It argues that tundra marriage, including arranged marriage, is commonly underwritten by subjectively understood chances of leading a good family life.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170205</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170205</link>
<title><![CDATA[Making Sense of the Remote Areas]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Films and Stories from a Tundra Village]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Petia Mankova]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Narratives of globalization, conceived of as large-scale political, economic, and cultural processes flowing from metropolitan centers, often emphasize the loss of tradition and cultural originality in the remote and wild peripheries. All three television programs filmed in the past 10 years in Krasnoshchel’e, a remote Arctic village in Northwest Russia where I did anthropological fieldwork, are marked by such sentimental pessimism. Here, I juxtapose them with several local stories, which do not resonate with the melancholic and nostalgic notes of the media. The stories show how new inventions are welcomed and incorporated with laughter and astonishment into everyday life. The sentimental dissonance between mediascape and local imagination brings valuable insights about how globalization is accommodated on different scales and in different geographic settings.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editorial]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Past and Present]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Finnish Ships in Russian America]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrei V. Grinëv]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The annexation of the Grand Duchy of Finland by the Russian Empire after the war with Sweden in 1808–1809 sharply strengthened the Russian trading fleet. It is not surprising that Finnish ships, despite their small number, visited the Russian colonies in America over a rather long period—from 1816 to 1856—though at times with substantial temporal intervals. Some of them belonged to the Russian-American Company (RAC), some were chartered by it, and some were in joint possession with the Russian-Finnish Whaling Company. In addition, many Finnish sailors and skippers served on ships of the RAC’s colonial flotilla and on company ships that carried out charter trips between Baltic ports and Russian America and eastern Siberia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170203</link>
<title><![CDATA[An Environmentally Literate Explorer]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A. E. Nordenskiöld’s Three Expeditions to the North Asian Coast, 1875–1879]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Seija A. Niemi]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Nils Adolf Erik Nordenskiöld (1832–1901), a Finnish Swedish scientist and explorer, made three expeditions to the North Asian coast between 1875 and 1879. He completed ten expeditions to the Arctic region between 1858 and 1883. The unifying goal of the North Asian expeditions was to open a trade route between Europe and Siberia. As a scientist, Nordenskiöld also studied the flora, fauna, geology, geography, hydrology, meteorology, ethnology, and history, and produced charts of this unfamiliar territory. This article argues that Nordenskiöld used his skills of environmental literacy when he combined the commercial and scientific goals of his expeditions. He also had the ability to deal with the environment in practical and rational terms, which I argue is also one expression of environmental literacy.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Native Marriage “Soviet” and “Russian” Style]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Political Economy of Desire and Competing Matrimonial Emotions]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vera Skvirskaja]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Based on fieldwork in Nenets tundra encampments and multiethnic villages on the northern Yamal Peninsula, this article discusses people’s experiences and expectations of married life. Two types of marriage—”arranged” and “love marriage”—are used to illustrate how marriage brings to the fore the political economy of desire and local reflections on the good society. The article suggests that while Soviet ideology and post-Soviet neotraditionalist discourses have endorsed customary attitudes toward arranged Nenets marriage, love marriage including marriage with Russians often leads to a situation in which “love” or “alien romance” is tempered by “reason” rather than relying on a “modern” nuclear family ideal. It argues that tundra marriage, including arranged marriage, is commonly underwritten by subjectively understood chances of leading a good family life.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170205</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170205</link>
<title><![CDATA[Making Sense of the Remote Areas]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Films and Stories from a Tundra Village]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Petia Mankova]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Narratives of globalization, conceived of as large-scale political, economic, and cultural processes flowing from metropolitan centers, often emphasize the loss of tradition and cultural originality in the remote and wild peripheries. All three television programs filmed in the past 10 years in Krasnoshchel’e, a remote Arctic village in Northwest Russia where I did anthropological fieldwork, are marked by such sentimental pessimism. Here, I juxtapose them with several local stories, which do not resonate with the melancholic and nostalgic notes of the media. The stories show how new inventions are welcomed and incorporated with laughter and astonishment into everyday life. The sentimental dissonance between mediascape and local imagination brings valuable insights about how globalization is accommodated on different scales and in different geographic settings.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170206</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170206</link>
<title><![CDATA[“Save the Men!”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Demographic Decline and the Public Response in the Late Soviet Period]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tricia Starks]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In 1968, the Soviet economist and demographer Boris Urlanis started a national conversation in the Soviet Union with his article “Beregite muzhchin!” or “Save the Men!” in the popular journal <italic>Literaturnaia gazeta</italic>. The essay, translated here, points out the increasingly troubling imbalance in male and female health as men were dying, on average, eight years earlier than women. Urlanis calls for attention to accidents and lifestyle problems (smoking and drinking, as featured in propaganda posters) as well as a nationwide set of health institutions centered on male health. The essay precipitated a flood of essays, letters, commentaries, cartoons, and even a movie under the same title.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editorial]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Past and Present]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Finnish Ships in Russian America]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrei V. Grinëv]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The annexation of the Grand Duchy of Finland by the Russian Empire after the war with Sweden in 1808–1809 sharply strengthened the Russian trading fleet. It is not surprising that Finnish ships, despite their small number, visited the Russian colonies in America over a rather long period—from 1816 to 1856—though at times with substantial temporal intervals. Some of them belonged to the Russian-American Company (RAC), some were chartered by it, and some were in joint possession with the Russian-Finnish Whaling Company. In addition, many Finnish sailors and skippers served on ships of the RAC’s colonial flotilla and on company ships that carried out charter trips between Baltic ports and Russian America and eastern Siberia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170203</link>
<title><![CDATA[An Environmentally Literate Explorer]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A. E. Nordenskiöld’s Three Expeditions to the North Asian Coast, 1875–1879]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Seija A. Niemi]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Nils Adolf Erik Nordenskiöld (1832–1901), a Finnish Swedish scientist and explorer, made three expeditions to the North Asian coast between 1875 and 1879. He completed ten expeditions to the Arctic region between 1858 and 1883. The unifying goal of the North Asian expeditions was to open a trade route between Europe and Siberia. As a scientist, Nordenskiöld also studied the flora, fauna, geology, geography, hydrology, meteorology, ethnology, and history, and produced charts of this unfamiliar territory. This article argues that Nordenskiöld used his skills of environmental literacy when he combined the commercial and scientific goals of his expeditions. He also had the ability to deal with the environment in practical and rational terms, which I argue is also one expression of environmental literacy.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Native Marriage “Soviet” and “Russian” Style]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Political Economy of Desire and Competing Matrimonial Emotions]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vera Skvirskaja]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Based on fieldwork in Nenets tundra encampments and multiethnic villages on the northern Yamal Peninsula, this article discusses people’s experiences and expectations of married life. Two types of marriage—”arranged” and “love marriage”—are used to illustrate how marriage brings to the fore the political economy of desire and local reflections on the good society. The article suggests that while Soviet ideology and post-Soviet neotraditionalist discourses have endorsed customary attitudes toward arranged Nenets marriage, love marriage including marriage with Russians often leads to a situation in which “love” or “alien romance” is tempered by “reason” rather than relying on a “modern” nuclear family ideal. It argues that tundra marriage, including arranged marriage, is commonly underwritten by subjectively understood chances of leading a good family life.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170205</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170205</link>
<title><![CDATA[Making Sense of the Remote Areas]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Films and Stories from a Tundra Village]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Petia Mankova]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Narratives of globalization, conceived of as large-scale political, economic, and cultural processes flowing from metropolitan centers, often emphasize the loss of tradition and cultural originality in the remote and wild peripheries. All three television programs filmed in the past 10 years in Krasnoshchel’e, a remote Arctic village in Northwest Russia where I did anthropological fieldwork, are marked by such sentimental pessimism. Here, I juxtapose them with several local stories, which do not resonate with the melancholic and nostalgic notes of the media. The stories show how new inventions are welcomed and incorporated with laughter and astonishment into everyday life. The sentimental dissonance between mediascape and local imagination brings valuable insights about how globalization is accommodated on different scales and in different geographic settings.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170206</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170206</link>
<title><![CDATA[“Save the Men!”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Demographic Decline and the Public Response in the Late Soviet Period]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tricia Starks]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In 1968, the Soviet economist and demographer Boris Urlanis started a national conversation in the Soviet Union with his article “Beregite muzhchin!” or “Save the Men!” in the popular journal <italic>Literaturnaia gazeta</italic>. The essay, translated here, points out the increasingly troubling imbalance in male and female health as men were dying, on average, eight years earlier than women. Urlanis calls for attention to accidents and lifestyle problems (smoking and drinking, as featured in propaganda posters) as well as a nationwide set of health institutions centered on male health. The essay precipitated a flood of essays, letters, commentaries, cartoons, and even a movie under the same title.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170207</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170207</link>
<title><![CDATA[Chaos in Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[New Scholarship on Exile in the Late Russian Empire]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jeffrey S. Hardy]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This essay reviews new books by Sarah Badcock, Daniel Beer, and Andrew Gentes on Siberian exile in the long nineteenth century. Based on a wealth of memoirs and archival documents, all three studies shed new light on the aims, practices, and lived experience of exile, with Beer providing a broad overview and Gentes and Badcock focusing on specific episodes. Meticulously researched and well written, the books demonstrate the chaotic nature of exile, with corruption, violence, and the nature of the exiles themselves contributing to the system’s failures to achieve its often-conflicting goals. More context in terms of Siberian development and the Russian penal system and greater theoretical and comparative perspective would have further strengthened these important new books.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editorial]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Past and Present]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Finnish Ships in Russian America]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrei V. Grinëv]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The annexation of the Grand Duchy of Finland by the Russian Empire after the war with Sweden in 1808–1809 sharply strengthened the Russian trading fleet. It is not surprising that Finnish ships, despite their small number, visited the Russian colonies in America over a rather long period—from 1816 to 1856—though at times with substantial temporal intervals. Some of them belonged to the Russian-American Company (RAC), some were chartered by it, and some were in joint possession with the Russian-Finnish Whaling Company. In addition, many Finnish sailors and skippers served on ships of the RAC’s colonial flotilla and on company ships that carried out charter trips between Baltic ports and Russian America and eastern Siberia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170203</link>
<title><![CDATA[An Environmentally Literate Explorer]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A. E. Nordenskiöld’s Three Expeditions to the North Asian Coast, 1875–1879]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Seija A. Niemi]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Nils Adolf Erik Nordenskiöld (1832–1901), a Finnish Swedish scientist and explorer, made three expeditions to the North Asian coast between 1875 and 1879. He completed ten expeditions to the Arctic region between 1858 and 1883. The unifying goal of the North Asian expeditions was to open a trade route between Europe and Siberia. As a scientist, Nordenskiöld also studied the flora, fauna, geology, geography, hydrology, meteorology, ethnology, and history, and produced charts of this unfamiliar territory. This article argues that Nordenskiöld used his skills of environmental literacy when he combined the commercial and scientific goals of his expeditions. He also had the ability to deal with the environment in practical and rational terms, which I argue is also one expression of environmental literacy.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Native Marriage “Soviet” and “Russian” Style]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Political Economy of Desire and Competing Matrimonial Emotions]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vera Skvirskaja]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Based on fieldwork in Nenets tundra encampments and multiethnic villages on the northern Yamal Peninsula, this article discusses people’s experiences and expectations of married life. Two types of marriage—”arranged” and “love marriage”—are used to illustrate how marriage brings to the fore the political economy of desire and local reflections on the good society. The article suggests that while Soviet ideology and post-Soviet neotraditionalist discourses have endorsed customary attitudes toward arranged Nenets marriage, love marriage including marriage with Russians often leads to a situation in which “love” or “alien romance” is tempered by “reason” rather than relying on a “modern” nuclear family ideal. It argues that tundra marriage, including arranged marriage, is commonly underwritten by subjectively understood chances of leading a good family life.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170205</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170205</link>
<title><![CDATA[Making Sense of the Remote Areas]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Films and Stories from a Tundra Village]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Petia Mankova]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Narratives of globalization, conceived of as large-scale political, economic, and cultural processes flowing from metropolitan centers, often emphasize the loss of tradition and cultural originality in the remote and wild peripheries. All three television programs filmed in the past 10 years in Krasnoshchel’e, a remote Arctic village in Northwest Russia where I did anthropological fieldwork, are marked by such sentimental pessimism. Here, I juxtapose them with several local stories, which do not resonate with the melancholic and nostalgic notes of the media. The stories show how new inventions are welcomed and incorporated with laughter and astonishment into everyday life. The sentimental dissonance between mediascape and local imagination brings valuable insights about how globalization is accommodated on different scales and in different geographic settings.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170206</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170206</link>
<title><![CDATA[“Save the Men!”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Demographic Decline and the Public Response in the Late Soviet Period]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tricia Starks]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In 1968, the Soviet economist and demographer Boris Urlanis started a national conversation in the Soviet Union with his article “Beregite muzhchin!” or “Save the Men!” in the popular journal <italic>Literaturnaia gazeta</italic>. The essay, translated here, points out the increasingly troubling imbalance in male and female health as men were dying, on average, eight years earlier than women. Urlanis calls for attention to accidents and lifestyle problems (smoking and drinking, as featured in propaganda posters) as well as a nationwide set of health institutions centered on male health. The essay precipitated a flood of essays, letters, commentaries, cartoons, and even a movie under the same title.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170207</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170207</link>
<title><![CDATA[Chaos in Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[New Scholarship on Exile in the Late Russian Empire]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jeffrey S. Hardy]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This essay reviews new books by Sarah Badcock, Daniel Beer, and Andrew Gentes on Siberian exile in the long nineteenth century. Based on a wealth of memoirs and archival documents, all three studies shed new light on the aims, practices, and lived experience of exile, with Beer providing a broad overview and Gentes and Badcock focusing on specific episodes. Meticulously researched and well written, the books demonstrate the chaotic nature of exile, with corruption, violence, and the nature of the exiles themselves contributing to the system’s failures to achieve its often-conflicting goals. More context in terms of Siberian development and the Russian penal system and greater theoretical and comparative perspective would have further strengthened these important new books.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170208</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170208</link>
<title><![CDATA[Dialogical Relationships and the Bear in Indigenous Poetry]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Stephan Dudeck]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The essay provides a review of a small but remarkable book on the work of two important Native American and Siberian poets, <italic>Meditations after the Bear Feast</italic> by Navarre Scott Momaday and Yuri Vella, published in 2016 by Shanti Arts in Brunswick, Maine. Their poetic dialogue revolves around the well-known role of the bear as a sociocultural keystone species in the boreal forest zone of Eurasia and North America. The essay analyzes the understanding of dialogicity as shaping the intersubjectivity of the poets emerging from human relationships with the environment. It tries to unpack the complex and prophetic bear dream in one of Vella’s poems in which he links indigenous ontologies with urgent sociopolitical problems.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editorial]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Past and Present]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Finnish Ships in Russian America]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrei V. Grinëv]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The annexation of the Grand Duchy of Finland by the Russian Empire after the war with Sweden in 1808–1809 sharply strengthened the Russian trading fleet. It is not surprising that Finnish ships, despite their small number, visited the Russian colonies in America over a rather long period—from 1816 to 1856—though at times with substantial temporal intervals. Some of them belonged to the Russian-American Company (RAC), some were chartered by it, and some were in joint possession with the Russian-Finnish Whaling Company. In addition, many Finnish sailors and skippers served on ships of the RAC’s colonial flotilla and on company ships that carried out charter trips between Baltic ports and Russian America and eastern Siberia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170203</link>
<title><![CDATA[An Environmentally Literate Explorer]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A. E. Nordenskiöld’s Three Expeditions to the North Asian Coast, 1875–1879]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Seija A. Niemi]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Nils Adolf Erik Nordenskiöld (1832–1901), a Finnish Swedish scientist and explorer, made three expeditions to the North Asian coast between 1875 and 1879. He completed ten expeditions to the Arctic region between 1858 and 1883. The unifying goal of the North Asian expeditions was to open a trade route between Europe and Siberia. As a scientist, Nordenskiöld also studied the flora, fauna, geology, geography, hydrology, meteorology, ethnology, and history, and produced charts of this unfamiliar territory. This article argues that Nordenskiöld used his skills of environmental literacy when he combined the commercial and scientific goals of his expeditions. He also had the ability to deal with the environment in practical and rational terms, which I argue is also one expression of environmental literacy.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Native Marriage “Soviet” and “Russian” Style]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Political Economy of Desire and Competing Matrimonial Emotions]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vera Skvirskaja]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Based on fieldwork in Nenets tundra encampments and multiethnic villages on the northern Yamal Peninsula, this article discusses people’s experiences and expectations of married life. Two types of marriage—”arranged” and “love marriage”—are used to illustrate how marriage brings to the fore the political economy of desire and local reflections on the good society. The article suggests that while Soviet ideology and post-Soviet neotraditionalist discourses have endorsed customary attitudes toward arranged Nenets marriage, love marriage including marriage with Russians often leads to a situation in which “love” or “alien romance” is tempered by “reason” rather than relying on a “modern” nuclear family ideal. It argues that tundra marriage, including arranged marriage, is commonly underwritten by subjectively understood chances of leading a good family life.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170205</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170205</link>
<title><![CDATA[Making Sense of the Remote Areas]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Films and Stories from a Tundra Village]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Petia Mankova]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Narratives of globalization, conceived of as large-scale political, economic, and cultural processes flowing from metropolitan centers, often emphasize the loss of tradition and cultural originality in the remote and wild peripheries. All three television programs filmed in the past 10 years in Krasnoshchel’e, a remote Arctic village in Northwest Russia where I did anthropological fieldwork, are marked by such sentimental pessimism. Here, I juxtapose them with several local stories, which do not resonate with the melancholic and nostalgic notes of the media. The stories show how new inventions are welcomed and incorporated with laughter and astonishment into everyday life. The sentimental dissonance between mediascape and local imagination brings valuable insights about how globalization is accommodated on different scales and in different geographic settings.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170206</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170206</link>
<title><![CDATA[“Save the Men!”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Demographic Decline and the Public Response in the Late Soviet Period]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tricia Starks]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In 1968, the Soviet economist and demographer Boris Urlanis started a national conversation in the Soviet Union with his article “Beregite muzhchin!” or “Save the Men!” in the popular journal <italic>Literaturnaia gazeta</italic>. The essay, translated here, points out the increasingly troubling imbalance in male and female health as men were dying, on average, eight years earlier than women. Urlanis calls for attention to accidents and lifestyle problems (smoking and drinking, as featured in propaganda posters) as well as a nationwide set of health institutions centered on male health. The essay precipitated a flood of essays, letters, commentaries, cartoons, and even a movie under the same title.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170207</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170207</link>
<title><![CDATA[Chaos in Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[New Scholarship on Exile in the Late Russian Empire]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jeffrey S. Hardy]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This essay reviews new books by Sarah Badcock, Daniel Beer, and Andrew Gentes on Siberian exile in the long nineteenth century. Based on a wealth of memoirs and archival documents, all three studies shed new light on the aims, practices, and lived experience of exile, with Beer providing a broad overview and Gentes and Badcock focusing on specific episodes. Meticulously researched and well written, the books demonstrate the chaotic nature of exile, with corruption, violence, and the nature of the exiles themselves contributing to the system’s failures to achieve its often-conflicting goals. More context in terms of Siberian development and the Russian penal system and greater theoretical and comparative perspective would have further strengthened these important new books.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170208</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170208</link>
<title><![CDATA[Dialogical Relationships and the Bear in Indigenous Poetry]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Stephan Dudeck]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The essay provides a review of a small but remarkable book on the work of two important Native American and Siberian poets, <italic>Meditations after the Bear Feast</italic> by Navarre Scott Momaday and Yuri Vella, published in 2016 by Shanti Arts in Brunswick, Maine. Their poetic dialogue revolves around the well-known role of the bear as a sociocultural keystone species in the boreal forest zone of Eurasia and North America. The essay analyzes the understanding of dialogicity as shaping the intersubjectivity of the poets emerging from human relationships with the environment. It tries to unpack the complex and prophetic bear dream in one of Vella’s poems in which he links indigenous ontologies with urgent sociopolitical problems.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170209</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170209</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tero Mustonen]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sergei V. Sokolovskiy]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Hugh Beach]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Jessica Kantarovich]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Transitions and Arrivals]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Transitions and Arrivals]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Vilhjalmur Stefansson]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[, 1922–1925, and “Universal Revolution”]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Paul Dukes]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Vilhjalmur Stefansson was an Arctic explorer and anthropologist. The article analyzes two of his books, <italic>The Northward Course of Empire</italic> and <italic>The Adventure of Wrangel Island</italic>, in the context of the “universal revolution” including World War I and the Russian Revolution at a time when Siberia, especially its Arctic region, was widely seen as separate from the rest of the former Russian Empire. Stefansson moved through the English-speaking world of Canada, the US, and Great Britain, while acting as an advocate of the colonization of the Arctic region. Later, Stefansson’s connections with the Soviet Union put him under suspicion of un-American activities, but a retrospective assessment of his career shows him to be a sometimes mistaken but often farsighted advocate of Arctic development.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Transitions and Arrivals]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Vilhjalmur Stefansson]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[, 1922–1925, and “Universal Revolution”]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Paul Dukes]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Vilhjalmur Stefansson was an Arctic explorer and anthropologist. The article analyzes two of his books, <italic>The Northward Course of Empire</italic> and <italic>The Adventure of Wrangel Island</italic>, in the context of the “universal revolution” including World War I and the Russian Revolution at a time when Siberia, especially its Arctic region, was widely seen as separate from the rest of the former Russian Empire. Stefansson moved through the English-speaking world of Canada, the US, and Great Britain, while acting as an advocate of the colonization of the Arctic region. Later, Stefansson’s connections with the Soviet Union put him under suspicion of un-American activities, but a retrospective assessment of his career shows him to be a sometimes mistaken but often farsighted advocate of Arctic development.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Vladimir Arsenyev]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Explorer and Researcher of the Tungus-Manchu Peoples and Their Languages]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Albina Girfanova]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article deals with the eminent Russian explorer, ethnographer, naturalist, and geographer Vladimir Arsenyev. He devoted thirty years to researching the Russian Far East, in particular the Ussuri taiga, and to documenting the lives and customs of the region’s inhabitants and their surroundings. The article focuses on the linguistic activities of Arsenyev, who simultaneously studied the local Tungus-Manchu (Udeghe and Oroch) languages and left behind unique materials. Its goal is to move beyond a consideration of Arsenyev’s novel <italic>Dersu Uzala</italic> to consider Arsenyev’s writing in his expedition journals, and demonstrate the differences between the actual Dersu Uzala and the literary character.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Transitions and Arrivals]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Vilhjalmur Stefansson]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[, 1922–1925, and “Universal Revolution”]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Paul Dukes]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Vilhjalmur Stefansson was an Arctic explorer and anthropologist. The article analyzes two of his books, <italic>The Northward Course of Empire</italic> and <italic>The Adventure of Wrangel Island</italic>, in the context of the “universal revolution” including World War I and the Russian Revolution at a time when Siberia, especially its Arctic region, was widely seen as separate from the rest of the former Russian Empire. Stefansson moved through the English-speaking world of Canada, the US, and Great Britain, while acting as an advocate of the colonization of the Arctic region. Later, Stefansson’s connections with the Soviet Union put him under suspicion of un-American activities, but a retrospective assessment of his career shows him to be a sometimes mistaken but often farsighted advocate of Arctic development.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Vladimir Arsenyev]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Explorer and Researcher of the Tungus-Manchu Peoples and Their Languages]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Albina Girfanova]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article deals with the eminent Russian explorer, ethnographer, naturalist, and geographer Vladimir Arsenyev. He devoted thirty years to researching the Russian Far East, in particular the Ussuri taiga, and to documenting the lives and customs of the region’s inhabitants and their surroundings. The article focuses on the linguistic activities of Arsenyev, who simultaneously studied the local Tungus-Manchu (Udeghe and Oroch) languages and left behind unique materials. Its goal is to move beyond a consideration of Arsenyev’s novel <italic>Dersu Uzala</italic> to consider Arsenyev’s writing in his expedition journals, and demonstrate the differences between the actual Dersu Uzala and the literary character.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170104</link>
<title><![CDATA[Evenki Adolescents’ Identities]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Negotiating the Modern and the Traditional in Educational Settings]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Svetlana Huusko]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Young Evenkis grow up in the middle of powerful colonial representations of their culture, community, and history. These are constructed in and disseminated through popular oral culture, education, museums, and shape both Russian ideas of Evenkis and the self-identity of the indigenous youth. This article discusses how the Evenki adolescents construct their personal identities and negotiate with dominant representations of Evenkiness within educational settings in Russia. When the indigenous culture is represented as locked in the past, the adolescents, while identifying themselves as indigenous, view themselves outside the culture. Fieldwork results show how the local approach to understanding “tradition” and “modernity” leads to the marginalization of indigenous culture and to assimilation among Evenki adolescents in Buriatiia, Russia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Transitions and Arrivals]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Vilhjalmur Stefansson]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[, 1922–1925, and “Universal Revolution”]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Paul Dukes]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Vilhjalmur Stefansson was an Arctic explorer and anthropologist. The article analyzes two of his books, <italic>The Northward Course of Empire</italic> and <italic>The Adventure of Wrangel Island</italic>, in the context of the “universal revolution” including World War I and the Russian Revolution at a time when Siberia, especially its Arctic region, was widely seen as separate from the rest of the former Russian Empire. Stefansson moved through the English-speaking world of Canada, the US, and Great Britain, while acting as an advocate of the colonization of the Arctic region. Later, Stefansson’s connections with the Soviet Union put him under suspicion of un-American activities, but a retrospective assessment of his career shows him to be a sometimes mistaken but often farsighted advocate of Arctic development.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Vladimir Arsenyev]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Explorer and Researcher of the Tungus-Manchu Peoples and Their Languages]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Albina Girfanova]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article deals with the eminent Russian explorer, ethnographer, naturalist, and geographer Vladimir Arsenyev. He devoted thirty years to researching the Russian Far East, in particular the Ussuri taiga, and to documenting the lives and customs of the region’s inhabitants and their surroundings. The article focuses on the linguistic activities of Arsenyev, who simultaneously studied the local Tungus-Manchu (Udeghe and Oroch) languages and left behind unique materials. Its goal is to move beyond a consideration of Arsenyev’s novel <italic>Dersu Uzala</italic> to consider Arsenyev’s writing in his expedition journals, and demonstrate the differences between the actual Dersu Uzala and the literary character.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170104</link>
<title><![CDATA[Evenki Adolescents’ Identities]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Negotiating the Modern and the Traditional in Educational Settings]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Svetlana Huusko]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Young Evenkis grow up in the middle of powerful colonial representations of their culture, community, and history. These are constructed in and disseminated through popular oral culture, education, museums, and shape both Russian ideas of Evenkis and the self-identity of the indigenous youth. This article discusses how the Evenki adolescents construct their personal identities and negotiate with dominant representations of Evenkiness within educational settings in Russia. When the indigenous culture is represented as locked in the past, the adolescents, while identifying themselves as indigenous, view themselves outside the culture. Fieldwork results show how the local approach to understanding “tradition” and “modernity” leads to the marginalization of indigenous culture and to assimilation among Evenki adolescents in Buriatiia, Russia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170105</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170105</link>
<title><![CDATA[Chronotopes of Conversion and the Production of Christian Fundamentalism in the Post-Soviet Arctic]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana Vagramenko]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article discusses the contribution of the chronotope as an analytic category in studies of Christian conversion, applying it to postsocialist religious changes in the Russian Arctic. Looking through basic categories of human experience—space and time—the article focuses on the comparative analysis of the two missionary movements working in northwestern Siberia—neo-Pentecostalism and Baptism. The article examines postsocialist Evangelical missionary movement among the Nenets people who live in the Polar Ural tundra. The Nenets tried out multiple faiths on the emerging religious spectrum, choosing in the end fundamentalist Baptism. The article elaborates on possible conditions that made Christian fundamentalism appealing in this part of the Arctic. I suggest that Nenets historical experience as a colonized periphery of the Russian state, particularly the Soviet experiments with space and time, have bridged Nenets social expectations and a radical form of Evangelical Christianity.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Transitions and Arrivals]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Vilhjalmur Stefansson]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[, 1922–1925, and “Universal Revolution”]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Paul Dukes]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Vilhjalmur Stefansson was an Arctic explorer and anthropologist. The article analyzes two of his books, <italic>The Northward Course of Empire</italic> and <italic>The Adventure of Wrangel Island</italic>, in the context of the “universal revolution” including World War I and the Russian Revolution at a time when Siberia, especially its Arctic region, was widely seen as separate from the rest of the former Russian Empire. Stefansson moved through the English-speaking world of Canada, the US, and Great Britain, while acting as an advocate of the colonization of the Arctic region. Later, Stefansson’s connections with the Soviet Union put him under suspicion of un-American activities, but a retrospective assessment of his career shows him to be a sometimes mistaken but often farsighted advocate of Arctic development.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Vladimir Arsenyev]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Explorer and Researcher of the Tungus-Manchu Peoples and Their Languages]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Albina Girfanova]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article deals with the eminent Russian explorer, ethnographer, naturalist, and geographer Vladimir Arsenyev. He devoted thirty years to researching the Russian Far East, in particular the Ussuri taiga, and to documenting the lives and customs of the region’s inhabitants and their surroundings. The article focuses on the linguistic activities of Arsenyev, who simultaneously studied the local Tungus-Manchu (Udeghe and Oroch) languages and left behind unique materials. Its goal is to move beyond a consideration of Arsenyev’s novel <italic>Dersu Uzala</italic> to consider Arsenyev’s writing in his expedition journals, and demonstrate the differences between the actual Dersu Uzala and the literary character.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170104</link>
<title><![CDATA[Evenki Adolescents’ Identities]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Negotiating the Modern and the Traditional in Educational Settings]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Svetlana Huusko]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Young Evenkis grow up in the middle of powerful colonial representations of their culture, community, and history. These are constructed in and disseminated through popular oral culture, education, museums, and shape both Russian ideas of Evenkis and the self-identity of the indigenous youth. This article discusses how the Evenki adolescents construct their personal identities and negotiate with dominant representations of Evenkiness within educational settings in Russia. When the indigenous culture is represented as locked in the past, the adolescents, while identifying themselves as indigenous, view themselves outside the culture. Fieldwork results show how the local approach to understanding “tradition” and “modernity” leads to the marginalization of indigenous culture and to assimilation among Evenki adolescents in Buriatiia, Russia.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170105</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170105</link>
<title><![CDATA[Chronotopes of Conversion and the Production of Christian Fundamentalism in the Post-Soviet Arctic]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana Vagramenko]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article discusses the contribution of the chronotope as an analytic category in studies of Christian conversion, applying it to postsocialist religious changes in the Russian Arctic. Looking through basic categories of human experience—space and time—the article focuses on the comparative analysis of the two missionary movements working in northwestern Siberia—neo-Pentecostalism and Baptism. The article examines postsocialist Evangelical missionary movement among the Nenets people who live in the Polar Ural tundra. The Nenets tried out multiple faiths on the emerging religious spectrum, choosing in the end fundamentalist Baptism. The article elaborates on possible conditions that made Christian fundamentalism appealing in this part of the Arctic. I suggest that Nenets historical experience as a colonized periphery of the Russian state, particularly the Soviet experiments with space and time, have bridged Nenets social expectations and a radical form of Evangelical Christianity.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2018.170106</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2018.170106</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Christopher Hill]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Anna Bara]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[David Dettmann]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Joseph Livesey]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Falk Huettmann]]></author>
<prism:volume>17</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Mobility and Infrastructure in the Russian Arctic]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nikolai Vakhtin]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This special issue approaches the interrelated themes of <italic>mobility</italic> and <italic>infrastructure</italic> in the Russian Arctic. I will discuss the general topics covered in this set of articles and how these contributions help us understand the lives of people in northern Siberia today, and I will give some context on how these articles came about in the first place. Does being determine consciousness? Or does consciousness determine being? This special issue looks at the complex interplay between people’s perception of well-being and behavior, and their understanding and discourse around infrastructure. Several case studies examine the tension between perception, mobility, and infrastructure in communities across the Russian Arctic.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Mobility and Infrastructure in the Russian Arctic]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nikolai Vakhtin]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This special issue approaches the interrelated themes of <italic>mobility</italic> and <italic>infrastructure</italic> in the Russian Arctic. I will discuss the general topics covered in this set of articles and how these contributions help us understand the lives of people in northern Siberia today, and I will give some context on how these articles came about in the first place. Does being determine consciousness? Or does consciousness determine being? This special issue looks at the complex interplay between people’s perception of well-being and behavior, and their understanding and discourse around infrastructure. Several case studies examine the tension between perception, mobility, and infrastructure in communities across the Russian Arctic.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Temporality of Movements in the North]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Pragmatic Use of Infrastructure and Reflexive Mobility of Evenkis and Dolgans]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vladimir N. Davydov]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article addresses the problem of temporality and its potential use in mobility studies by providing examples from the author’s recent fieldwork among Evenkis and Dolgans. It examines the temporal dimension of hunters’, reindeer herders’, and fishers’ movements, and discusses the pragmatic use by local people, in the context of their mobility, of a variety of infrastructures and objects that were introduced to the landscape during the last century. It introduces the concept of <italic>points of constant return</italic> for ways of relating to places of intensive use beyond the binary opposition of settlements and the surrounding landscape. This article suggests analyzing movements in a broader context that includes not just their starting and final destinations but the relations of different locations in a set of movements of multiple actors and analyzes them as results of both reflexive and creative processes that lead to transformations of material objects and the landscape.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Mobility and Infrastructure in the Russian Arctic]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nikolai Vakhtin]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This special issue approaches the interrelated themes of <italic>mobility</italic> and <italic>infrastructure</italic> in the Russian Arctic. I will discuss the general topics covered in this set of articles and how these contributions help us understand the lives of people in northern Siberia today, and I will give some context on how these articles came about in the first place. Does being determine consciousness? Or does consciousness determine being? This special issue looks at the complex interplay between people’s perception of well-being and behavior, and their understanding and discourse around infrastructure. Several case studies examine the tension between perception, mobility, and infrastructure in communities across the Russian Arctic.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Temporality of Movements in the North]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Pragmatic Use of Infrastructure and Reflexive Mobility of Evenkis and Dolgans]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vladimir N. Davydov]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article addresses the problem of temporality and its potential use in mobility studies by providing examples from the author’s recent fieldwork among Evenkis and Dolgans. It examines the temporal dimension of hunters’, reindeer herders’, and fishers’ movements, and discusses the pragmatic use by local people, in the context of their mobility, of a variety of infrastructures and objects that were introduced to the landscape during the last century. It introduces the concept of <italic>points of constant return</italic> for ways of relating to places of intensive use beyond the binary opposition of settlements and the surrounding landscape. This article suggests analyzing movements in a broader context that includes not just their starting and final destinations but the relations of different locations in a set of movements of multiple actors and analyzes them as results of both reflexive and creative processes that lead to transformations of material objects and the landscape.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Temporal Dimension of Attitudes toward Infrastructure and Opportunities for Relocation from the Northern Town]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Case of Kamchatskii Krai]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ksenia Gavrilova]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In this article I will explore the correlation between the discourse of youths’ out-migration and their attitudes toward the infrastructure of Tilichiki, a small town in Kamchatka. I attempt to contest the perspective that out-migration (resulting in town depopulation) is caused by the perception of social infrastructure as insufficient. The analysis of local discourse shows that negative or positive descriptions of infrastructure, social services and life conditions in the town in general depend on whether the person has plans of leaving the town. This correlation is supported by temporal dimension of one’s life project: the duration of speakers’ residence in the town or the amount of time that they are planning to spend there.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Mobility and Infrastructure in the Russian Arctic]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nikolai Vakhtin]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This special issue approaches the interrelated themes of <italic>mobility</italic> and <italic>infrastructure</italic> in the Russian Arctic. I will discuss the general topics covered in this set of articles and how these contributions help us understand the lives of people in northern Siberia today, and I will give some context on how these articles came about in the first place. Does being determine consciousness? Or does consciousness determine being? This special issue looks at the complex interplay between people’s perception of well-being and behavior, and their understanding and discourse around infrastructure. Several case studies examine the tension between perception, mobility, and infrastructure in communities across the Russian Arctic.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Temporality of Movements in the North]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Pragmatic Use of Infrastructure and Reflexive Mobility of Evenkis and Dolgans]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vladimir N. Davydov]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article addresses the problem of temporality and its potential use in mobility studies by providing examples from the author’s recent fieldwork among Evenkis and Dolgans. It examines the temporal dimension of hunters’, reindeer herders’, and fishers’ movements, and discusses the pragmatic use by local people, in the context of their mobility, of a variety of infrastructures and objects that were introduced to the landscape during the last century. It introduces the concept of <italic>points of constant return</italic> for ways of relating to places of intensive use beyond the binary opposition of settlements and the surrounding landscape. This article suggests analyzing movements in a broader context that includes not just their starting and final destinations but the relations of different locations in a set of movements of multiple actors and analyzes them as results of both reflexive and creative processes that lead to transformations of material objects and the landscape.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Temporal Dimension of Attitudes toward Infrastructure and Opportunities for Relocation from the Northern Town]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Case of Kamchatskii Krai]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ksenia Gavrilova]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In this article I will explore the correlation between the discourse of youths’ out-migration and their attitudes toward the infrastructure of Tilichiki, a small town in Kamchatka. I attempt to contest the perspective that out-migration (resulting in town depopulation) is caused by the perception of social infrastructure as insufficient. The analysis of local discourse shows that negative or positive descriptions of infrastructure, social services and life conditions in the town in general depend on whether the person has plans of leaving the town. This correlation is supported by temporal dimension of one’s life project: the duration of speakers’ residence in the town or the amount of time that they are planning to spend there.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160304</link>
<title><![CDATA[Migration Destination Choice as a Criterion of Self-Identification]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Case of Young People Leaving Noril’sk and Dudinka]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nadezhda Zamyatina]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article is based on a questionnaire distributed among the pupils of eight high schools in the city of Noril’sk, the city possessing the most extreme environmental conditions among the large Russian Arctic cities. Here I claim that the choice of migration direction is based on individual experience and social status. The local geographic myths and institutional environment are also relevant in making these choices. The method of using the geographic preferences and choices as a key to understanding the sociocultural phenomena of the city of Noril’sk provides significant insights. Since the tendency to express the intent to migrate is very strong among Arctic cities’ residents, I propose using such intentions as a new method for studying social processes in the Arctic. The direction of migration plans can also be used as a marker of a person’s social position in the North.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Mobility and Infrastructure in the Russian Arctic]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nikolai Vakhtin]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This special issue approaches the interrelated themes of <italic>mobility</italic> and <italic>infrastructure</italic> in the Russian Arctic. I will discuss the general topics covered in this set of articles and how these contributions help us understand the lives of people in northern Siberia today, and I will give some context on how these articles came about in the first place. Does being determine consciousness? Or does consciousness determine being? This special issue looks at the complex interplay between people’s perception of well-being and behavior, and their understanding and discourse around infrastructure. Several case studies examine the tension between perception, mobility, and infrastructure in communities across the Russian Arctic.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Temporality of Movements in the North]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Pragmatic Use of Infrastructure and Reflexive Mobility of Evenkis and Dolgans]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vladimir N. Davydov]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article addresses the problem of temporality and its potential use in mobility studies by providing examples from the author’s recent fieldwork among Evenkis and Dolgans. It examines the temporal dimension of hunters’, reindeer herders’, and fishers’ movements, and discusses the pragmatic use by local people, in the context of their mobility, of a variety of infrastructures and objects that were introduced to the landscape during the last century. It introduces the concept of <italic>points of constant return</italic> for ways of relating to places of intensive use beyond the binary opposition of settlements and the surrounding landscape. This article suggests analyzing movements in a broader context that includes not just their starting and final destinations but the relations of different locations in a set of movements of multiple actors and analyzes them as results of both reflexive and creative processes that lead to transformations of material objects and the landscape.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Temporal Dimension of Attitudes toward Infrastructure and Opportunities for Relocation from the Northern Town]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Case of Kamchatskii Krai]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ksenia Gavrilova]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In this article I will explore the correlation between the discourse of youths’ out-migration and their attitudes toward the infrastructure of Tilichiki, a small town in Kamchatka. I attempt to contest the perspective that out-migration (resulting in town depopulation) is caused by the perception of social infrastructure as insufficient. The analysis of local discourse shows that negative or positive descriptions of infrastructure, social services and life conditions in the town in general depend on whether the person has plans of leaving the town. This correlation is supported by temporal dimension of one’s life project: the duration of speakers’ residence in the town or the amount of time that they are planning to spend there.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160304</link>
<title><![CDATA[Migration Destination Choice as a Criterion of Self-Identification]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Case of Young People Leaving Noril’sk and Dudinka]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nadezhda Zamyatina]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article is based on a questionnaire distributed among the pupils of eight high schools in the city of Noril’sk, the city possessing the most extreme environmental conditions among the large Russian Arctic cities. Here I claim that the choice of migration direction is based on individual experience and social status. The local geographic myths and institutional environment are also relevant in making these choices. The method of using the geographic preferences and choices as a key to understanding the sociocultural phenomena of the city of Noril’sk provides significant insights. Since the tendency to express the intent to migrate is very strong among Arctic cities’ residents, I propose using such intentions as a new method for studying social processes in the Arctic. The direction of migration plans can also be used as a marker of a person’s social position in the North.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160305</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160305</link>
<title><![CDATA[Mobility and Sense of Place among Youth in the Russian Arctic]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alla Bolotova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Anastasia Karaseva]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Valeria Vasilyeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article explores how the mobility of young people influences their sense of place in different parts of the Russian Arctic. In globalization studies increasing mobility has often been set in opposition to belonging to place, and interpreted as diminishing local connections and ties. Recent studies show that the role of mobility in shaping a sense of place is more complex. The Russian Arctic is often considered a remote, hard-to-access area, despite the fact that local residents have always been very mobile. We compare three case studies from across the Russian Arctic—namely, the Central Murmansk region, the Central Kolyma, and Eastern Taimyr—showing how mobility shapes differently young residents’ sense of place. These regions have a different population structure (urban / rural, polyethnic / monoethnic) and different transportation infrastructure, thus providing a good ground for comparing the relationships between mobility and a sense of place in the Russian Arctic.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Mobility and Infrastructure in the Russian Arctic]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nikolai Vakhtin]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This special issue approaches the interrelated themes of <italic>mobility</italic> and <italic>infrastructure</italic> in the Russian Arctic. I will discuss the general topics covered in this set of articles and how these contributions help us understand the lives of people in northern Siberia today, and I will give some context on how these articles came about in the first place. Does being determine consciousness? Or does consciousness determine being? This special issue looks at the complex interplay between people’s perception of well-being and behavior, and their understanding and discourse around infrastructure. Several case studies examine the tension between perception, mobility, and infrastructure in communities across the Russian Arctic.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Temporality of Movements in the North]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Pragmatic Use of Infrastructure and Reflexive Mobility of Evenkis and Dolgans]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vladimir N. Davydov]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article addresses the problem of temporality and its potential use in mobility studies by providing examples from the author’s recent fieldwork among Evenkis and Dolgans. It examines the temporal dimension of hunters’, reindeer herders’, and fishers’ movements, and discusses the pragmatic use by local people, in the context of their mobility, of a variety of infrastructures and objects that were introduced to the landscape during the last century. It introduces the concept of <italic>points of constant return</italic> for ways of relating to places of intensive use beyond the binary opposition of settlements and the surrounding landscape. This article suggests analyzing movements in a broader context that includes not just their starting and final destinations but the relations of different locations in a set of movements of multiple actors and analyzes them as results of both reflexive and creative processes that lead to transformations of material objects and the landscape.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Temporal Dimension of Attitudes toward Infrastructure and Opportunities for Relocation from the Northern Town]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Case of Kamchatskii Krai]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ksenia Gavrilova]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In this article I will explore the correlation between the discourse of youths’ out-migration and their attitudes toward the infrastructure of Tilichiki, a small town in Kamchatka. I attempt to contest the perspective that out-migration (resulting in town depopulation) is caused by the perception of social infrastructure as insufficient. The analysis of local discourse shows that negative or positive descriptions of infrastructure, social services and life conditions in the town in general depend on whether the person has plans of leaving the town. This correlation is supported by temporal dimension of one’s life project: the duration of speakers’ residence in the town or the amount of time that they are planning to spend there.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160304</link>
<title><![CDATA[Migration Destination Choice as a Criterion of Self-Identification]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Case of Young People Leaving Noril’sk and Dudinka]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nadezhda Zamyatina]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article is based on a questionnaire distributed among the pupils of eight high schools in the city of Noril’sk, the city possessing the most extreme environmental conditions among the large Russian Arctic cities. Here I claim that the choice of migration direction is based on individual experience and social status. The local geographic myths and institutional environment are also relevant in making these choices. The method of using the geographic preferences and choices as a key to understanding the sociocultural phenomena of the city of Noril’sk provides significant insights. Since the tendency to express the intent to migrate is very strong among Arctic cities’ residents, I propose using such intentions as a new method for studying social processes in the Arctic. The direction of migration plans can also be used as a marker of a person’s social position in the North.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160305</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160305</link>
<title><![CDATA[Mobility and Sense of Place among Youth in the Russian Arctic]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alla Bolotova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Anastasia Karaseva]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Valeria Vasilyeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article explores how the mobility of young people influences their sense of place in different parts of the Russian Arctic. In globalization studies increasing mobility has often been set in opposition to belonging to place, and interpreted as diminishing local connections and ties. Recent studies show that the role of mobility in shaping a sense of place is more complex. The Russian Arctic is often considered a remote, hard-to-access area, despite the fact that local residents have always been very mobile. We compare three case studies from across the Russian Arctic—namely, the Central Murmansk region, the Central Kolyma, and Eastern Taimyr—showing how mobility shapes differently young residents’ sense of place. These regions have a different population structure (urban / rural, polyethnic / monoethnic) and different transportation infrastructure, thus providing a good ground for comparing the relationships between mobility and a sense of place in the Russian Arctic.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160306</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160306</link>
<title><![CDATA[“Where Do You Get Fish?”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Practices of Individual Supplies in Yamal as an Indicator of Social Processes]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Elena Liarskaya]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>While there have long been communities in the Arctic where natives and incomers live together, many anthropological works on the region focus either on the natives or on the incomers exclusively. This article based on field data collected in the three points of the Yamal (Iar-Sale, Salekhard, and Salemal) where natives and incomers have long lived together, shows how this default distinction often employed by researchers and local authorities works differently in actual everyday practices of mixed communities. The author describes the practices aimed at compensating for the infrastructural deficits and insufficient supplies in the Yamal through the use of social networks to acquire necessary food and goods. The analysis shows that mixed communities of Yamal are more complex than previously thought and that the dichotomy of “incomers/natives” is not adequate to describe them.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160201</link>
<title><![CDATA[“Tobacco! Tobacco!”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Exporting New Habits to Siberia and Russian America]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Russia transitioned from enforcing the world’s longest ban on importing tobacco in the seventeenth century to legalizing the product at the beginning of the eighteenth and ultimately becoming one of the world’s largest producers of tobacco by the nineteenth century. A part of this process neglected by historians is the way in which Russia distributed tobacco among the indigenous communities in Siberia, Kamchatka, and Russian America, creating new consumers where none had existed. This article discusses both the process by which Russia exported tobacco to its frontier and the manner in which tobacco consumption was localized among its diverse populations. Tobacco was not a single product experienced the same way throughout the empire but rather became a marker of difference, demonstrating the multiple communities and trade networks that influenced the nature of Russia’s colonial presence in Asia and the North Pacific.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160201</link>
<title><![CDATA[“Tobacco! Tobacco!”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Exporting New Habits to Siberia and Russian America]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Russia transitioned from enforcing the world’s longest ban on importing tobacco in the seventeenth century to legalizing the product at the beginning of the eighteenth and ultimately becoming one of the world’s largest producers of tobacco by the nineteenth century. A part of this process neglected by historians is the way in which Russia distributed tobacco among the indigenous communities in Siberia, Kamchatka, and Russian America, creating new consumers where none had existed. This article discusses both the process by which Russia exported tobacco to its frontier and the manner in which tobacco consumption was localized among its diverse populations. Tobacco was not a single product experienced the same way throughout the empire but rather became a marker of difference, demonstrating the multiple communities and trade networks that influenced the nature of Russia’s colonial presence in Asia and the North Pacific.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Autonomous Siberia in Russia’s Reorganization Projects at the Beginning of the Twentieth Century]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Olga Kharus]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Vyacheslav Shevtsov]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article investigates the projects for creating a self-governing system in Siberia between the revolution of 1905–1907 and the Russian Civil War of 1918–1920. Analysis of original newspaper articles and archival material shows that these projects shared an aspiration for the establishment of a democratic system of self-government. The Siberian intelligentsia (the <italic>oblastnik</italic>s) believed that Siberian autonomy would promote the economic and cultural development of the region, while serving All-Russian interests. It was only during the deep social upheavals and crisis of power in 1917 when separatist tendencies became dominant among the Siberian political elite. Anti-Bolshevik forces in Russia considered the Siberian outskirts to be a “territory of salvation” for the future democratic non-Soviet Russian state.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160201</link>
<title><![CDATA[“Tobacco! Tobacco!”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Exporting New Habits to Siberia and Russian America]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Russia transitioned from enforcing the world’s longest ban on importing tobacco in the seventeenth century to legalizing the product at the beginning of the eighteenth and ultimately becoming one of the world’s largest producers of tobacco by the nineteenth century. A part of this process neglected by historians is the way in which Russia distributed tobacco among the indigenous communities in Siberia, Kamchatka, and Russian America, creating new consumers where none had existed. This article discusses both the process by which Russia exported tobacco to its frontier and the manner in which tobacco consumption was localized among its diverse populations. Tobacco was not a single product experienced the same way throughout the empire but rather became a marker of difference, demonstrating the multiple communities and trade networks that influenced the nature of Russia’s colonial presence in Asia and the North Pacific.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Autonomous Siberia in Russia’s Reorganization Projects at the Beginning of the Twentieth Century]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Olga Kharus]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Vyacheslav Shevtsov]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article investigates the projects for creating a self-governing system in Siberia between the revolution of 1905–1907 and the Russian Civil War of 1918–1920. Analysis of original newspaper articles and archival material shows that these projects shared an aspiration for the establishment of a democratic system of self-government. The Siberian intelligentsia (the <italic>oblastnik</italic>s) believed that Siberian autonomy would promote the economic and cultural development of the region, while serving All-Russian interests. It was only during the deep social upheavals and crisis of power in 1917 when separatist tendencies became dominant among the Siberian political elite. Anti-Bolshevik forces in Russia considered the Siberian outskirts to be a “territory of salvation” for the future democratic non-Soviet Russian state.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Movement and the Transformation of Siberia in the Eighteenth Century]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alison K. Smith]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Although histories of migration to Siberia describe the eighteenth century as a period of less movement than either the seventeenth or nineteenth centuries, the regulation of such mobility evolved considerably over the course of the century. This article looks at three foci of legislation: the act of getting to Siberia, the act of fixing oneself in an official status in Siberia, and the legislation of forced and targeted mobility. In all these areas, decrees show a change from viewing Siberia as a distinctly different space with its own rules and exceptions to a space more fully integrated with the larger system of governance in the empire and more fully understood as a part of Russia proper, not simply as a mercantile colony.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160201</link>
<title><![CDATA[“Tobacco! Tobacco!”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Exporting New Habits to Siberia and Russian America]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Russia transitioned from enforcing the world’s longest ban on importing tobacco in the seventeenth century to legalizing the product at the beginning of the eighteenth and ultimately becoming one of the world’s largest producers of tobacco by the nineteenth century. A part of this process neglected by historians is the way in which Russia distributed tobacco among the indigenous communities in Siberia, Kamchatka, and Russian America, creating new consumers where none had existed. This article discusses both the process by which Russia exported tobacco to its frontier and the manner in which tobacco consumption was localized among its diverse populations. Tobacco was not a single product experienced the same way throughout the empire but rather became a marker of difference, demonstrating the multiple communities and trade networks that influenced the nature of Russia’s colonial presence in Asia and the North Pacific.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Autonomous Siberia in Russia’s Reorganization Projects at the Beginning of the Twentieth Century]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Olga Kharus]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Vyacheslav Shevtsov]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article investigates the projects for creating a self-governing system in Siberia between the revolution of 1905–1907 and the Russian Civil War of 1918–1920. Analysis of original newspaper articles and archival material shows that these projects shared an aspiration for the establishment of a democratic system of self-government. The Siberian intelligentsia (the <italic>oblastnik</italic>s) believed that Siberian autonomy would promote the economic and cultural development of the region, while serving All-Russian interests. It was only during the deep social upheavals and crisis of power in 1917 when separatist tendencies became dominant among the Siberian political elite. Anti-Bolshevik forces in Russia considered the Siberian outskirts to be a “territory of salvation” for the future democratic non-Soviet Russian state.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Movement and the Transformation of Siberia in the Eighteenth Century]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alison K. Smith]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Although histories of migration to Siberia describe the eighteenth century as a period of less movement than either the seventeenth or nineteenth centuries, the regulation of such mobility evolved considerably over the course of the century. This article looks at three foci of legislation: the act of getting to Siberia, the act of fixing oneself in an official status in Siberia, and the legislation of forced and targeted mobility. In all these areas, decrees show a change from viewing Siberia as a distinctly different space with its own rules and exceptions to a space more fully integrated with the larger system of governance in the empire and more fully understood as a part of Russia proper, not simply as a mercantile colony.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Reindeer-Herding Lexicon as System-Structure Organization in the Language of the Alutor Koryaks]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anatoly Sorokin]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article analyzes the semantic structure of domestic deer herd names in Alutor, a Kamchatkan language spoken by a semisettled group of Koryaks. The structure of the lexicon shows a variety of names of herds and parts of herds according to sex and age of a deer and the relative location of a deer in the herd, and of names of harnesses and parts of harnesses. Herd names and names of parts of reindeer harnesses represent composite lexemes consisting of simple nouns. All Alutor names in the present article are explained in their contexts, as well as in the hierarchical organization of the hypero-hyponymic groups in which synonym relations and relations of variation are being observed.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160201</link>
<title><![CDATA[“Tobacco! Tobacco!”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Exporting New Habits to Siberia and Russian America]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Russia transitioned from enforcing the world’s longest ban on importing tobacco in the seventeenth century to legalizing the product at the beginning of the eighteenth and ultimately becoming one of the world’s largest producers of tobacco by the nineteenth century. A part of this process neglected by historians is the way in which Russia distributed tobacco among the indigenous communities in Siberia, Kamchatka, and Russian America, creating new consumers where none had existed. This article discusses both the process by which Russia exported tobacco to its frontier and the manner in which tobacco consumption was localized among its diverse populations. Tobacco was not a single product experienced the same way throughout the empire but rather became a marker of difference, demonstrating the multiple communities and trade networks that influenced the nature of Russia’s colonial presence in Asia and the North Pacific.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Autonomous Siberia in Russia’s Reorganization Projects at the Beginning of the Twentieth Century]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Olga Kharus]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Vyacheslav Shevtsov]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article investigates the projects for creating a self-governing system in Siberia between the revolution of 1905–1907 and the Russian Civil War of 1918–1920. Analysis of original newspaper articles and archival material shows that these projects shared an aspiration for the establishment of a democratic system of self-government. The Siberian intelligentsia (the <italic>oblastnik</italic>s) believed that Siberian autonomy would promote the economic and cultural development of the region, while serving All-Russian interests. It was only during the deep social upheavals and crisis of power in 1917 when separatist tendencies became dominant among the Siberian political elite. Anti-Bolshevik forces in Russia considered the Siberian outskirts to be a “territory of salvation” for the future democratic non-Soviet Russian state.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Movement and the Transformation of Siberia in the Eighteenth Century]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alison K. Smith]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Although histories of migration to Siberia describe the eighteenth century as a period of less movement than either the seventeenth or nineteenth centuries, the regulation of such mobility evolved considerably over the course of the century. This article looks at three foci of legislation: the act of getting to Siberia, the act of fixing oneself in an official status in Siberia, and the legislation of forced and targeted mobility. In all these areas, decrees show a change from viewing Siberia as a distinctly different space with its own rules and exceptions to a space more fully integrated with the larger system of governance in the empire and more fully understood as a part of Russia proper, not simply as a mercantile colony.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Reindeer-Herding Lexicon as System-Structure Organization in the Language of the Alutor Koryaks]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anatoly Sorokin]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article analyzes the semantic structure of domestic deer herd names in Alutor, a Kamchatkan language spoken by a semisettled group of Koryaks. The structure of the lexicon shows a variety of names of herds and parts of herds according to sex and age of a deer and the relative location of a deer in the herd, and of names of harnesses and parts of harnesses. Herd names and names of parts of reindeer harnesses represent composite lexemes consisting of simple nouns. All Alutor names in the present article are explained in their contexts, as well as in the hierarchical organization of the hypero-hyponymic groups in which synonym relations and relations of variation are being observed.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160205</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160205</link>
<title><![CDATA[Training of Specialist Personnel in Iakutiia in the 1950s–1980s]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Egor Antonov]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Venera Antonova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This report discusses the role of the Soviet government and the leadership of Iakutiia in increasing the intellectual potential of the region in the second half of the twentieth century through the development of specialist personnel. The authors draw attention to both positive and negative factors related to the process of growth of specialist personnel in the region. The article discusses some aspects related to the provision of training and education for native men and women, such as individual business sense and organizational skills, the system of attracting and training indigenous cadres, and the language of instruction.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160201</link>
<title><![CDATA[“Tobacco! Tobacco!”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Exporting New Habits to Siberia and Russian America]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Matthew P. Romaniello]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Russia transitioned from enforcing the world’s longest ban on importing tobacco in the seventeenth century to legalizing the product at the beginning of the eighteenth and ultimately becoming one of the world’s largest producers of tobacco by the nineteenth century. A part of this process neglected by historians is the way in which Russia distributed tobacco among the indigenous communities in Siberia, Kamchatka, and Russian America, creating new consumers where none had existed. This article discusses both the process by which Russia exported tobacco to its frontier and the manner in which tobacco consumption was localized among its diverse populations. Tobacco was not a single product experienced the same way throughout the empire but rather became a marker of difference, demonstrating the multiple communities and trade networks that influenced the nature of Russia’s colonial presence in Asia and the North Pacific.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Autonomous Siberia in Russia’s Reorganization Projects at the Beginning of the Twentieth Century]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Olga Kharus]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Vyacheslav Shevtsov]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The article investigates the projects for creating a self-governing system in Siberia between the revolution of 1905–1907 and the Russian Civil War of 1918–1920. Analysis of original newspaper articles and archival material shows that these projects shared an aspiration for the establishment of a democratic system of self-government. The Siberian intelligentsia (the <italic>oblastnik</italic>s) believed that Siberian autonomy would promote the economic and cultural development of the region, while serving All-Russian interests. It was only during the deep social upheavals and crisis of power in 1917 when separatist tendencies became dominant among the Siberian political elite. Anti-Bolshevik forces in Russia considered the Siberian outskirts to be a “territory of salvation” for the future democratic non-Soviet Russian state.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Movement and the Transformation of Siberia in the Eighteenth Century]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alison K. Smith]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Although histories of migration to Siberia describe the eighteenth century as a period of less movement than either the seventeenth or nineteenth centuries, the regulation of such mobility evolved considerably over the course of the century. This article looks at three foci of legislation: the act of getting to Siberia, the act of fixing oneself in an official status in Siberia, and the legislation of forced and targeted mobility. In all these areas, decrees show a change from viewing Siberia as a distinctly different space with its own rules and exceptions to a space more fully integrated with the larger system of governance in the empire and more fully understood as a part of Russia proper, not simply as a mercantile colony.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Reindeer-Herding Lexicon as System-Structure Organization in the Language of the Alutor Koryaks]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anatoly Sorokin]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article analyzes the semantic structure of domestic deer herd names in Alutor, a Kamchatkan language spoken by a semisettled group of Koryaks. The structure of the lexicon shows a variety of names of herds and parts of herds according to sex and age of a deer and the relative location of a deer in the herd, and of names of harnesses and parts of harnesses. Herd names and names of parts of reindeer harnesses represent composite lexemes consisting of simple nouns. All Alutor names in the present article are explained in their contexts, as well as in the hierarchical organization of the hypero-hyponymic groups in which synonym relations and relations of variation are being observed.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160205</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160205</link>
<title><![CDATA[Training of Specialist Personnel in Iakutiia in the 1950s–1980s]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Egor Antonov]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Venera Antonova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This report discusses the role of the Soviet government and the leadership of Iakutiia in increasing the intellectual potential of the region in the second half of the twentieth century through the development of specialist personnel. The authors draw attention to both positive and negative factors related to the process of growth of specialist personnel in the region. The article discusses some aspects related to the provision of training and education for native men and women, such as individual business sense and organizational skills, the system of attracting and training indigenous cadres, and the language of instruction.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160206</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160206</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anna Bara]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Tero Mustonen]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Oxana Zemtsova]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Writing the History of the Northern “Field”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[An Introductory Note]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Dmitry V. Arzyutov]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Writing the History of the Northern “Field”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[An Introductory Note]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Dmitry V. Arzyutov]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Early Field Photography and Visual Documents of Northern Indigenous Cultures]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Ivan Poliakov’s Collection, 1876]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ekaterina B. Tolmacheva]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article deals with the analysis of the first collection of ethnographic photographs brought to the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography (MAE) in Saint Petersburg from the Ob’ River by the Russian zoologist Ivan Poliakov in 1876. The article analyzes this collection as the first evidence in the history of visual anthropology of the North in Russia. Based on the historical documents from the Russian archives and Poliakov’s published field notes the article looks at his photographs through their social history both in the field and at the MAE. The article tells the story of this collection, which intertwines the organization of expedition, the technical history of photography, the relationships between Poliakov and indigenous communities of the Ob’ River, the photographic genres he preferred, and the history of the registration and cataloguing of the photographs at the MAE.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Writing the History of the Northern “Field”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[An Introductory Note]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Dmitry V. Arzyutov]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Early Field Photography and Visual Documents of Northern Indigenous Cultures]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Ivan Poliakov’s Collection, 1876]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ekaterina B. Tolmacheva]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article deals with the analysis of the first collection of ethnographic photographs brought to the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography (MAE) in Saint Petersburg from the Ob’ River by the Russian zoologist Ivan Poliakov in 1876. The article analyzes this collection as the first evidence in the history of visual anthropology of the North in Russia. Based on the historical documents from the Russian archives and Poliakov’s published field notes the article looks at his photographs through their social history both in the field and at the MAE. The article tells the story of this collection, which intertwines the organization of expedition, the technical history of photography, the relationships between Poliakov and indigenous communities of the Ob’ River, the photographic genres he preferred, and the history of the registration and cataloguing of the photographs at the MAE.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160103</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Concept of the “Field” in Early Soviet Ethnography]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Northern Perspective]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Dmitry V. Arzyutov]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sergei A. Kan]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The conceptualization of the “field” in early Soviet ethnography had its own dynamics and elaborations within the discursive arenas of the Leningrad ethnographic school. Beginning with the prehistory of the idea of the field among the Enlightenment naturalists and travelers, we turn toward a description of long-term expeditions of the first generation of Soviet ethnographers of the North. Comparing field diaries, photographs, questionnaires, lectures, and textbooks, we consider the patterns and flexibility in the concept of the field in the first half of the twentieth century. We conclude with a discussion of how post–World War II Soviet anthropologists departed from the ideas of participant observation and long-term fieldworking prominent in earlier conceptualizations of fieldwork in Soviet ethnography.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Writing the History of the Northern “Field”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[An Introductory Note]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Dmitry V. Arzyutov]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Early Field Photography and Visual Documents of Northern Indigenous Cultures]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Ivan Poliakov’s Collection, 1876]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ekaterina B. Tolmacheva]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article deals with the analysis of the first collection of ethnographic photographs brought to the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography (MAE) in Saint Petersburg from the Ob’ River by the Russian zoologist Ivan Poliakov in 1876. The article analyzes this collection as the first evidence in the history of visual anthropology of the North in Russia. Based on the historical documents from the Russian archives and Poliakov’s published field notes the article looks at his photographs through their social history both in the field and at the MAE. The article tells the story of this collection, which intertwines the organization of expedition, the technical history of photography, the relationships between Poliakov and indigenous communities of the Ob’ River, the photographic genres he preferred, and the history of the registration and cataloguing of the photographs at the MAE.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160103</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Concept of the “Field” in Early Soviet Ethnography]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Northern Perspective]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Dmitry V. Arzyutov]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sergei A. Kan]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The conceptualization of the “field” in early Soviet ethnography had its own dynamics and elaborations within the discursive arenas of the Leningrad ethnographic school. Beginning with the prehistory of the idea of the field among the Enlightenment naturalists and travelers, we turn toward a description of long-term expeditions of the first generation of Soviet ethnographers of the North. Comparing field diaries, photographs, questionnaires, lectures, and textbooks, we consider the patterns and flexibility in the concept of the field in the first half of the twentieth century. We conclude with a discussion of how post–World War II Soviet anthropologists departed from the ideas of participant observation and long-term fieldworking prominent in earlier conceptualizations of fieldwork in Soviet ethnography.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160104</link>
<title><![CDATA[Reflecting the “Field”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Two Vepsian Villages and three Researchers]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Laura Siragusa]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Madis Arukask]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>For social researchers a field site is continuously made by the interactions between the researchers and the ecology, including ideologies, present at the time when research is conducted. Such interactions and their interpretations change over time due to the dynamism of life in the field and the emergence of new methods and academic discussions. In order to do this, we have taken two Vepsian villages and three researchers of different background—including ourselves—and compared our working ways. This has enabled us to appreciate the strengths as well as the weaknesses of our own practices and to recognize the value of self-irony as a method of exploration and discovery. The dialogic approach of the article matches our theoretical scope as we have developed an understanding of field as a space where an honest and open discussion is possible.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Writing the History of the Northern “Field”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[An Introductory Note]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Dmitry V. Arzyutov]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Early Field Photography and Visual Documents of Northern Indigenous Cultures]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Ivan Poliakov’s Collection, 1876]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ekaterina B. Tolmacheva]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article deals with the analysis of the first collection of ethnographic photographs brought to the Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography (MAE) in Saint Petersburg from the Ob’ River by the Russian zoologist Ivan Poliakov in 1876. The article analyzes this collection as the first evidence in the history of visual anthropology of the North in Russia. Based on the historical documents from the Russian archives and Poliakov’s published field notes the article looks at his photographs through their social history both in the field and at the MAE. The article tells the story of this collection, which intertwines the organization of expedition, the technical history of photography, the relationships between Poliakov and indigenous communities of the Ob’ River, the photographic genres he preferred, and the history of the registration and cataloguing of the photographs at the MAE.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160103</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Concept of the “Field” in Early Soviet Ethnography]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Northern Perspective]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Dmitry V. Arzyutov]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sergei A. Kan]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The conceptualization of the “field” in early Soviet ethnography had its own dynamics and elaborations within the discursive arenas of the Leningrad ethnographic school. Beginning with the prehistory of the idea of the field among the Enlightenment naturalists and travelers, we turn toward a description of long-term expeditions of the first generation of Soviet ethnographers of the North. Comparing field diaries, photographs, questionnaires, lectures, and textbooks, we consider the patterns and flexibility in the concept of the field in the first half of the twentieth century. We conclude with a discussion of how post–World War II Soviet anthropologists departed from the ideas of participant observation and long-term fieldworking prominent in earlier conceptualizations of fieldwork in Soviet ethnography.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160104</link>
<title><![CDATA[Reflecting the “Field”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Two Vepsian Villages and three Researchers]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Laura Siragusa]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Madis Arukask]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>For social researchers a field site is continuously made by the interactions between the researchers and the ecology, including ideologies, present at the time when research is conducted. Such interactions and their interpretations change over time due to the dynamism of life in the field and the emergence of new methods and academic discussions. In order to do this, we have taken two Vepsian villages and three researchers of different background—including ourselves—and compared our working ways. This has enabled us to appreciate the strengths as well as the weaknesses of our own practices and to recognize the value of self-irony as a method of exploration and discovery. The dialogic approach of the article matches our theoretical scope as we have developed an understanding of field as a space where an honest and open discussion is possible.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2017.160105</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2017.160105</link>
<title><![CDATA[X International Siberian Studies Conference, Saint Petersburg, 24–26 October 2016]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Valeria V. Vasilyeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>16</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>The International Siberian Studies Conference (<italic>Sibirskiie Chteniia</italic>) is organized by the Siberian Department of Museum of Anthropology and Ethnography, the renowned Kunstkamera, once every three years in Saint Petersburg. The conference this year, the tenth, was devoted to emotions, feelings and perception in the North and Siberia. This year, all sessions of the Conference took place in the main building of Russian Geographic Society (RGS), an institution with a long history of geographic and ethnographic research in Siberia, and the atmosphere created by the historical interior of RGS contributed greatly to the success of the event.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Bringing Indigenous Kamchatka to Google Earth]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Collaborative Digital Mapping with the Itelmen Peoples]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Brian Thom]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Benedict J. Colombi]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Degai]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Indigenous peoples in the Russian Far East are engaged in vibrant cultural and linguistic resurgence and revitalization through their community and regional organizations. Through the activities of one of these organizations, a computer-aided cultural mapping project was initiated in collaboration with indigenous villages along the Kamchatka Peninsula, working with youth and elders to map out the histories of special cultural places. The project utilized innovative participatory methodologies using Google Earth and related Google mapping tools, which are freely accessible and desired for use in the communities, providing an accessible, low-cost, easy-to-use computer application for detailed digital cultural mapping. This article elaborates on the use of these technologies to empower a community-based collaborative research project and reflects on critical issues in aligning community, corporate, and scholarly objectives in successful projects.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Bringing Indigenous Kamchatka to Google Earth]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Collaborative Digital Mapping with the Itelmen Peoples]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Brian Thom]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Benedict J. Colombi]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Degai]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Indigenous peoples in the Russian Far East are engaged in vibrant cultural and linguistic resurgence and revitalization through their community and regional organizations. Through the activities of one of these organizations, a computer-aided cultural mapping project was initiated in collaboration with indigenous villages along the Kamchatka Peninsula, working with youth and elders to map out the histories of special cultural places. The project utilized innovative participatory methodologies using Google Earth and related Google mapping tools, which are freely accessible and desired for use in the communities, providing an accessible, low-cost, easy-to-use computer application for detailed digital cultural mapping. This article elaborates on the use of these technologies to empower a community-based collaborative research project and reflects on critical issues in aligning community, corporate, and scholarly objectives in successful projects.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Family on the Edge]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Neblagopoluchnaia Family and the State in Yakutsk and Magadan, Russian Federation]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Lena Sidorova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Elena Khlinovskaya Rockhill]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This paper addresses the notion and category of <italic>neblagopoluchnaia</italic> family in Yakutsk, Russian Federation, analyzing the ways in which this category is constructed and reproduced. Although this term is not defined in any jural and legal documents, it is widely applied in practice. The authors follow the process of marginalization of families through their increasing symbolic and geographic remoteness. These families constitute the category of neblagopoluchnaia family and include former village dwellers and urban families, irrespective of their ethnicity and gender, although the vast majority are mothers. As soon as such families become visible and fail to meet criteria for “good” parenting, they are demonized using the category of neblagopoluchnaia family as a tool, and their children are taken away. Personal and family difficulties due to symbolic and structural violence are not taken into consideration. Scapegoating parents facilitates social exclusion, expelling parents from moral community, and increasing, but justifying, the production of children without parental care.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Bringing Indigenous Kamchatka to Google Earth]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Collaborative Digital Mapping with the Itelmen Peoples]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Brian Thom]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Benedict J. Colombi]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Degai]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Indigenous peoples in the Russian Far East are engaged in vibrant cultural and linguistic resurgence and revitalization through their community and regional organizations. Through the activities of one of these organizations, a computer-aided cultural mapping project was initiated in collaboration with indigenous villages along the Kamchatka Peninsula, working with youth and elders to map out the histories of special cultural places. The project utilized innovative participatory methodologies using Google Earth and related Google mapping tools, which are freely accessible and desired for use in the communities, providing an accessible, low-cost, easy-to-use computer application for detailed digital cultural mapping. This article elaborates on the use of these technologies to empower a community-based collaborative research project and reflects on critical issues in aligning community, corporate, and scholarly objectives in successful projects.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Family on the Edge]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Neblagopoluchnaia Family and the State in Yakutsk and Magadan, Russian Federation]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Lena Sidorova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Elena Khlinovskaya Rockhill]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This paper addresses the notion and category of <italic>neblagopoluchnaia</italic> family in Yakutsk, Russian Federation, analyzing the ways in which this category is constructed and reproduced. Although this term is not defined in any jural and legal documents, it is widely applied in practice. The authors follow the process of marginalization of families through their increasing symbolic and geographic remoteness. These families constitute the category of neblagopoluchnaia family and include former village dwellers and urban families, irrespective of their ethnicity and gender, although the vast majority are mothers. As soon as such families become visible and fail to meet criteria for “good” parenting, they are demonized using the category of neblagopoluchnaia family as a tool, and their children are taken away. Personal and family difficulties due to symbolic and structural violence are not taken into consideration. Scapegoating parents facilitates social exclusion, expelling parents from moral community, and increasing, but justifying, the production of children without parental care.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Social Pressure in the Choice of Individual Religious Practice]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana Bulgakova]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Social pressure has been one of the core factors affecting choices in religious practices among indigenous peoples of Siberia in the context of drastic contemporary changes. Until the mid-1990s, in some isolated groups with elders practicing shamanism an individual choice of religion operated in a traditional way. However, in the process of becoming a society open to external religious influences broadening religious and cultural communication has led to the popularization of new religious preferences within indigenous societies. In the course of these changes both religious praxis is changing along with the content of social pressure. Previously unanimous public support of traditional religious praxis is becoming a conflicted discourse concerning expanded religious choices.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Bringing Indigenous Kamchatka to Google Earth]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Collaborative Digital Mapping with the Itelmen Peoples]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Brian Thom]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Benedict J. Colombi]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Degai]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Indigenous peoples in the Russian Far East are engaged in vibrant cultural and linguistic resurgence and revitalization through their community and regional organizations. Through the activities of one of these organizations, a computer-aided cultural mapping project was initiated in collaboration with indigenous villages along the Kamchatka Peninsula, working with youth and elders to map out the histories of special cultural places. The project utilized innovative participatory methodologies using Google Earth and related Google mapping tools, which are freely accessible and desired for use in the communities, providing an accessible, low-cost, easy-to-use computer application for detailed digital cultural mapping. This article elaborates on the use of these technologies to empower a community-based collaborative research project and reflects on critical issues in aligning community, corporate, and scholarly objectives in successful projects.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Family on the Edge]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Neblagopoluchnaia Family and the State in Yakutsk and Magadan, Russian Federation]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Lena Sidorova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Elena Khlinovskaya Rockhill]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This paper addresses the notion and category of <italic>neblagopoluchnaia</italic> family in Yakutsk, Russian Federation, analyzing the ways in which this category is constructed and reproduced. Although this term is not defined in any jural and legal documents, it is widely applied in practice. The authors follow the process of marginalization of families through their increasing symbolic and geographic remoteness. These families constitute the category of neblagopoluchnaia family and include former village dwellers and urban families, irrespective of their ethnicity and gender, although the vast majority are mothers. As soon as such families become visible and fail to meet criteria for “good” parenting, they are demonized using the category of neblagopoluchnaia family as a tool, and their children are taken away. Personal and family difficulties due to symbolic and structural violence are not taken into consideration. Scapegoating parents facilitates social exclusion, expelling parents from moral community, and increasing, but justifying, the production of children without parental care.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Social Pressure in the Choice of Individual Religious Practice]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana Bulgakova]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Social pressure has been one of the core factors affecting choices in religious practices among indigenous peoples of Siberia in the context of drastic contemporary changes. Until the mid-1990s, in some isolated groups with elders practicing shamanism an individual choice of religion operated in a traditional way. However, in the process of becoming a society open to external religious influences broadening religious and cultural communication has led to the popularization of new religious preferences within indigenous societies. In the course of these changes both religious praxis is changing along with the content of social pressure. Previously unanimous public support of traditional religious praxis is becoming a conflicted discourse concerning expanded religious choices.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150304</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Representation of Childhood in Ethnographic Films of Siberian Indigenous Peoples]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Case of the Documentary Film Malen’kaia Katerina (Tiny Katerina)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ivan Golovnev]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Elena Golovneva]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article investigates the representation of childhood in ethnographic films among the indigenous peoples of the Russian North. The article focuses on the documentary film <italic>Malen’kaia Katerina</italic> (Tiny Katerina; Ivan Golovnev 2004), which depicts the childhood of a Khanty girl in northwestern Siberia. The article employs the concept of ethnocinema as a synthesis of scientific and aesthetic approaches for perceiving and understanding traditional culture. Based on field diary recordings, reflections on the anthropological knowledge of childhood are represented via the audiovisual medium. Particular attention is paid to the visual representation of the world of childhood in traditional Khanty culture, including the child’s relation to nature, the world of adults, games, and the development of gender identity.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Bringing Indigenous Kamchatka to Google Earth]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Collaborative Digital Mapping with the Itelmen Peoples]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Brian Thom]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Benedict J. Colombi]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Degai]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Indigenous peoples in the Russian Far East are engaged in vibrant cultural and linguistic resurgence and revitalization through their community and regional organizations. Through the activities of one of these organizations, a computer-aided cultural mapping project was initiated in collaboration with indigenous villages along the Kamchatka Peninsula, working with youth and elders to map out the histories of special cultural places. The project utilized innovative participatory methodologies using Google Earth and related Google mapping tools, which are freely accessible and desired for use in the communities, providing an accessible, low-cost, easy-to-use computer application for detailed digital cultural mapping. This article elaborates on the use of these technologies to empower a community-based collaborative research project and reflects on critical issues in aligning community, corporate, and scholarly objectives in successful projects.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Family on the Edge]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Neblagopoluchnaia Family and the State in Yakutsk and Magadan, Russian Federation]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Lena Sidorova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Elena Khlinovskaya Rockhill]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This paper addresses the notion and category of <italic>neblagopoluchnaia</italic> family in Yakutsk, Russian Federation, analyzing the ways in which this category is constructed and reproduced. Although this term is not defined in any jural and legal documents, it is widely applied in practice. The authors follow the process of marginalization of families through their increasing symbolic and geographic remoteness. These families constitute the category of neblagopoluchnaia family and include former village dwellers and urban families, irrespective of their ethnicity and gender, although the vast majority are mothers. As soon as such families become visible and fail to meet criteria for “good” parenting, they are demonized using the category of neblagopoluchnaia family as a tool, and their children are taken away. Personal and family difficulties due to symbolic and structural violence are not taken into consideration. Scapegoating parents facilitates social exclusion, expelling parents from moral community, and increasing, but justifying, the production of children without parental care.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Social Pressure in the Choice of Individual Religious Practice]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana Bulgakova]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Social pressure has been one of the core factors affecting choices in religious practices among indigenous peoples of Siberia in the context of drastic contemporary changes. Until the mid-1990s, in some isolated groups with elders practicing shamanism an individual choice of religion operated in a traditional way. However, in the process of becoming a society open to external religious influences broadening religious and cultural communication has led to the popularization of new religious preferences within indigenous societies. In the course of these changes both religious praxis is changing along with the content of social pressure. Previously unanimous public support of traditional religious praxis is becoming a conflicted discourse concerning expanded religious choices.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150304</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Representation of Childhood in Ethnographic Films of Siberian Indigenous Peoples]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Case of the Documentary Film Malen’kaia Katerina (Tiny Katerina)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ivan Golovnev]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Elena Golovneva]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article investigates the representation of childhood in ethnographic films among the indigenous peoples of the Russian North. The article focuses on the documentary film <italic>Malen’kaia Katerina</italic> (Tiny Katerina; Ivan Golovnev 2004), which depicts the childhood of a Khanty girl in northwestern Siberia. The article employs the concept of ethnocinema as a synthesis of scientific and aesthetic approaches for perceiving and understanding traditional culture. Based on field diary recordings, reflections on the anthropological knowledge of childhood are represented via the audiovisual medium. Particular attention is paid to the visual representation of the world of childhood in traditional Khanty culture, including the child’s relation to nature, the world of adults, games, and the development of gender identity.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150305</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150305</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Socio-Demographic Situation in the Republic of Tuva]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Conditions of Social Transformation, 1990s–early 2000s]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Zoya Dorzhu]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Based on a comprehensive analysis of census data, this article examines social and demographic development in one of the youngest regions of Russian Federation, the Republic of Tuva, at the end of the twentieth century and the beginning of the twenty-first. The given statistics provide the characteristics of the quantitative and qualitative changes in the population, and the socioeconomic conditionality and the laws of its reproduction are analyzed in order to reveal various issues in the implementation of social policy in modern Russia and its regions.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Bringing Indigenous Kamchatka to Google Earth]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Collaborative Digital Mapping with the Itelmen Peoples]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Brian Thom]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Benedict J. Colombi]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Degai]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Indigenous peoples in the Russian Far East are engaged in vibrant cultural and linguistic resurgence and revitalization through their community and regional organizations. Through the activities of one of these organizations, a computer-aided cultural mapping project was initiated in collaboration with indigenous villages along the Kamchatka Peninsula, working with youth and elders to map out the histories of special cultural places. The project utilized innovative participatory methodologies using Google Earth and related Google mapping tools, which are freely accessible and desired for use in the communities, providing an accessible, low-cost, easy-to-use computer application for detailed digital cultural mapping. This article elaborates on the use of these technologies to empower a community-based collaborative research project and reflects on critical issues in aligning community, corporate, and scholarly objectives in successful projects.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Family on the Edge]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Neblagopoluchnaia Family and the State in Yakutsk and Magadan, Russian Federation]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Lena Sidorova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Elena Khlinovskaya Rockhill]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This paper addresses the notion and category of <italic>neblagopoluchnaia</italic> family in Yakutsk, Russian Federation, analyzing the ways in which this category is constructed and reproduced. Although this term is not defined in any jural and legal documents, it is widely applied in practice. The authors follow the process of marginalization of families through their increasing symbolic and geographic remoteness. These families constitute the category of neblagopoluchnaia family and include former village dwellers and urban families, irrespective of their ethnicity and gender, although the vast majority are mothers. As soon as such families become visible and fail to meet criteria for “good” parenting, they are demonized using the category of neblagopoluchnaia family as a tool, and their children are taken away. Personal and family difficulties due to symbolic and structural violence are not taken into consideration. Scapegoating parents facilitates social exclusion, expelling parents from moral community, and increasing, but justifying, the production of children without parental care.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Social Pressure in the Choice of Individual Religious Practice]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana Bulgakova]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Social pressure has been one of the core factors affecting choices in religious practices among indigenous peoples of Siberia in the context of drastic contemporary changes. Until the mid-1990s, in some isolated groups with elders practicing shamanism an individual choice of religion operated in a traditional way. However, in the process of becoming a society open to external religious influences broadening religious and cultural communication has led to the popularization of new religious preferences within indigenous societies. In the course of these changes both religious praxis is changing along with the content of social pressure. Previously unanimous public support of traditional religious praxis is becoming a conflicted discourse concerning expanded religious choices.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150304</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Representation of Childhood in Ethnographic Films of Siberian Indigenous Peoples]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Case of the Documentary Film Malen’kaia Katerina (Tiny Katerina)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ivan Golovnev]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Elena Golovneva]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article investigates the representation of childhood in ethnographic films among the indigenous peoples of the Russian North. The article focuses on the documentary film <italic>Malen’kaia Katerina</italic> (Tiny Katerina; Ivan Golovnev 2004), which depicts the childhood of a Khanty girl in northwestern Siberia. The article employs the concept of ethnocinema as a synthesis of scientific and aesthetic approaches for perceiving and understanding traditional culture. Based on field diary recordings, reflections on the anthropological knowledge of childhood are represented via the audiovisual medium. Particular attention is paid to the visual representation of the world of childhood in traditional Khanty culture, including the child’s relation to nature, the world of adults, games, and the development of gender identity.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150305</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150305</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Socio-Demographic Situation in the Republic of Tuva]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Conditions of Social Transformation, 1990s–early 2000s]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Zoya Dorzhu]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Based on a comprehensive analysis of census data, this article examines social and demographic development in one of the youngest regions of Russian Federation, the Republic of Tuva, at the end of the twentieth century and the beginning of the twenty-first. The given statistics provide the characteristics of the quantitative and qualitative changes in the population, and the socioeconomic conditionality and the laws of its reproduction are analyzed in order to reveal various issues in the implementation of social policy in modern Russia and its regions.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150306</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150306</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Oxana Zemtsova]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Anna Bara]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Regenerating Life in the Face of Predation]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Study of Mortuary Ritual as Sacrifice among the Siberian Chukchi]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jeanette Lykkegård]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Rane Willerslev]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article describes in detail a mortuary ritual among the Chukchi of Northern Kamchatka and points to its remarkable affinity with an ideal-typical reindeer sacrifice. We argue that this connection between human cremation and sacrifice plays a key role in the people’s attempt to maintain and ensure continuation of their particular kind of life in a cosmos that is replete with numerous other, mostly hostile, life forms. The article describes all stages of the ritual and contextualizes the ritual in the literature on sacrifice. We argue that seeing Chukchi mortuary rituals as a way of transforming any death into a blood sacrifice calls into question well-established understandings of sacrifice as a means of diverting human violence. We suggest that ritual blood sacrifice may instead be seen as a way of protecting the sacrificial victim against violent forces and in doing so, securing the well-being of the community as a whole.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Regenerating Life in the Face of Predation]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Study of Mortuary Ritual as Sacrifice among the Siberian Chukchi]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jeanette Lykkegård]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Rane Willerslev]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article describes in detail a mortuary ritual among the Chukchi of Northern Kamchatka and points to its remarkable affinity with an ideal-typical reindeer sacrifice. We argue that this connection between human cremation and sacrifice plays a key role in the people’s attempt to maintain and ensure continuation of their particular kind of life in a cosmos that is replete with numerous other, mostly hostile, life forms. The article describes all stages of the ritual and contextualizes the ritual in the literature on sacrifice. We argue that seeing Chukchi mortuary rituals as a way of transforming any death into a blood sacrifice calls into question well-established understandings of sacrifice as a means of diverting human violence. We suggest that ritual blood sacrifice may instead be seen as a way of protecting the sacrificial victim against violent forces and in doing so, securing the well-being of the community as a whole.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150202</link>
<title><![CDATA[From “Clan” to Speech Community]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Administrative Reforms, Territory, and Language as Factors of Identity Development among the Ilimpii Evenki in the Twentieth Century]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nadezhda Mamontova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Jenanne K. Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article deals with the relationships between identity, language, and “clan organization” among Ilimpii Evenki, and how these relationships formed and changed over the course of the twentieth century under the influence of Soviet nationalities policy, administrative reform, and local discursive practices. It is based on the author’s field materials collected in the period 2007 to 2012 in the Evenki Municipal District (Evenkia) of Krasnoiarskii Krai, as well as on unpublished sources stored in the archives of Tura (Evenkia), Krasnoiarsk, Moscow, and St. Petersburg. The central question under investigation deals with why the names of the former administrative clans of contemporary Ilimpii Evenki were used to label language communities; the results suggest that the main reasons were the specifics of the Soviet nationalities policy of the 1920s—which shaped the establishment of national regions on the basis of Evenki “clan” organization—as well the emergence of a new literary Evenki language and resettlement campaigns in the mid-twentieth century.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Regenerating Life in the Face of Predation]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Study of Mortuary Ritual as Sacrifice among the Siberian Chukchi]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jeanette Lykkegård]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Rane Willerslev]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article describes in detail a mortuary ritual among the Chukchi of Northern Kamchatka and points to its remarkable affinity with an ideal-typical reindeer sacrifice. We argue that this connection between human cremation and sacrifice plays a key role in the people’s attempt to maintain and ensure continuation of their particular kind of life in a cosmos that is replete with numerous other, mostly hostile, life forms. The article describes all stages of the ritual and contextualizes the ritual in the literature on sacrifice. We argue that seeing Chukchi mortuary rituals as a way of transforming any death into a blood sacrifice calls into question well-established understandings of sacrifice as a means of diverting human violence. We suggest that ritual blood sacrifice may instead be seen as a way of protecting the sacrificial victim against violent forces and in doing so, securing the well-being of the community as a whole.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150202</link>
<title><![CDATA[From “Clan” to Speech Community]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Administrative Reforms, Territory, and Language as Factors of Identity Development among the Ilimpii Evenki in the Twentieth Century]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nadezhda Mamontova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Jenanne K. Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article deals with the relationships between identity, language, and “clan organization” among Ilimpii Evenki, and how these relationships formed and changed over the course of the twentieth century under the influence of Soviet nationalities policy, administrative reform, and local discursive practices. It is based on the author’s field materials collected in the period 2007 to 2012 in the Evenki Municipal District (Evenkia) of Krasnoiarskii Krai, as well as on unpublished sources stored in the archives of Tura (Evenkia), Krasnoiarsk, Moscow, and St. Petersburg. The central question under investigation deals with why the names of the former administrative clans of contemporary Ilimpii Evenki were used to label language communities; the results suggest that the main reasons were the specifics of the Soviet nationalities policy of the 1920s—which shaped the establishment of national regions on the basis of Evenki “clan” organization—as well the emergence of a new literary Evenki language and resettlement campaigns in the mid-twentieth century.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Pomors, Pomor’e, and the Russian North]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Symbolic Space in Cultural and Political Context]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Yuri P. Shabaev]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Igor Zherebtsov]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Kim Hye Jin]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Kim Hyun Taek]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Although the European North of Russia is a multicultural region, it is often referred to as a single cultural region. For many centuries there have been common names for this region. Of particular importance were Pomor’e and Russian North. The former term is historical, and the latter is related to a cultural project that emerged in the late nineteenth century. In the 1920s both terms ceased to be widely used, appearing only in academic literature. However, in the early 1990s the term Pomor’e regained some of its earlier prominence and acquired both cultural and political meanings. The revival of the term has led to processes of re-identification, because the long forgotten Pomor identity also started to reemerge. However, the regional authorities considered the revival of Pomor identity and the Pomor movement as a striving for separatism, and a fight with and oppression of the Pomor movement followed. One symbolic element of the struggle was an attempt to counterpose the terms Pomor’e and Russian North and to add a political meaning to the latter.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Regenerating Life in the Face of Predation]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Study of Mortuary Ritual as Sacrifice among the Siberian Chukchi]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jeanette Lykkegård]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Rane Willerslev]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article describes in detail a mortuary ritual among the Chukchi of Northern Kamchatka and points to its remarkable affinity with an ideal-typical reindeer sacrifice. We argue that this connection between human cremation and sacrifice plays a key role in the people’s attempt to maintain and ensure continuation of their particular kind of life in a cosmos that is replete with numerous other, mostly hostile, life forms. The article describes all stages of the ritual and contextualizes the ritual in the literature on sacrifice. We argue that seeing Chukchi mortuary rituals as a way of transforming any death into a blood sacrifice calls into question well-established understandings of sacrifice as a means of diverting human violence. We suggest that ritual blood sacrifice may instead be seen as a way of protecting the sacrificial victim against violent forces and in doing so, securing the well-being of the community as a whole.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150202</link>
<title><![CDATA[From “Clan” to Speech Community]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Administrative Reforms, Territory, and Language as Factors of Identity Development among the Ilimpii Evenki in the Twentieth Century]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nadezhda Mamontova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Jenanne K. Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article deals with the relationships between identity, language, and “clan organization” among Ilimpii Evenki, and how these relationships formed and changed over the course of the twentieth century under the influence of Soviet nationalities policy, administrative reform, and local discursive practices. It is based on the author’s field materials collected in the period 2007 to 2012 in the Evenki Municipal District (Evenkia) of Krasnoiarskii Krai, as well as on unpublished sources stored in the archives of Tura (Evenkia), Krasnoiarsk, Moscow, and St. Petersburg. The central question under investigation deals with why the names of the former administrative clans of contemporary Ilimpii Evenki were used to label language communities; the results suggest that the main reasons were the specifics of the Soviet nationalities policy of the 1920s—which shaped the establishment of national regions on the basis of Evenki “clan” organization—as well the emergence of a new literary Evenki language and resettlement campaigns in the mid-twentieth century.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Pomors, Pomor’e, and the Russian North]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Symbolic Space in Cultural and Political Context]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Yuri P. Shabaev]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Igor Zherebtsov]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Kim Hye Jin]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Kim Hyun Taek]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Although the European North of Russia is a multicultural region, it is often referred to as a single cultural region. For many centuries there have been common names for this region. Of particular importance were Pomor’e and Russian North. The former term is historical, and the latter is related to a cultural project that emerged in the late nineteenth century. In the 1920s both terms ceased to be widely used, appearing only in academic literature. However, in the early 1990s the term Pomor’e regained some of its earlier prominence and acquired both cultural and political meanings. The revival of the term has led to processes of re-identification, because the long forgotten Pomor identity also started to reemerge. However, the regional authorities considered the revival of Pomor identity and the Pomor movement as a striving for separatism, and a fight with and oppression of the Pomor movement followed. One symbolic element of the struggle was an attempt to counterpose the terms Pomor’e and Russian North and to add a political meaning to the latter.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Victoria Churikova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Alexey Druzyaka]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Alina Galimova]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Regenerating Life in the Face of Predation]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Study of Mortuary Ritual as Sacrifice among the Siberian Chukchi]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jeanette Lykkegård]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Rane Willerslev]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article describes in detail a mortuary ritual among the Chukchi of Northern Kamchatka and points to its remarkable affinity with an ideal-typical reindeer sacrifice. We argue that this connection between human cremation and sacrifice plays a key role in the people’s attempt to maintain and ensure continuation of their particular kind of life in a cosmos that is replete with numerous other, mostly hostile, life forms. The article describes all stages of the ritual and contextualizes the ritual in the literature on sacrifice. We argue that seeing Chukchi mortuary rituals as a way of transforming any death into a blood sacrifice calls into question well-established understandings of sacrifice as a means of diverting human violence. We suggest that ritual blood sacrifice may instead be seen as a way of protecting the sacrificial victim against violent forces and in doing so, securing the well-being of the community as a whole.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150202</link>
<title><![CDATA[From “Clan” to Speech Community]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Administrative Reforms, Territory, and Language as Factors of Identity Development among the Ilimpii Evenki in the Twentieth Century]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nadezhda Mamontova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Jenanne K. Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article deals with the relationships between identity, language, and “clan organization” among Ilimpii Evenki, and how these relationships formed and changed over the course of the twentieth century under the influence of Soviet nationalities policy, administrative reform, and local discursive practices. It is based on the author’s field materials collected in the period 2007 to 2012 in the Evenki Municipal District (Evenkia) of Krasnoiarskii Krai, as well as on unpublished sources stored in the archives of Tura (Evenkia), Krasnoiarsk, Moscow, and St. Petersburg. The central question under investigation deals with why the names of the former administrative clans of contemporary Ilimpii Evenki were used to label language communities; the results suggest that the main reasons were the specifics of the Soviet nationalities policy of the 1920s—which shaped the establishment of national regions on the basis of Evenki “clan” organization—as well the emergence of a new literary Evenki language and resettlement campaigns in the mid-twentieth century.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Pomors, Pomor’e, and the Russian North]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Symbolic Space in Cultural and Political Context]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Yuri P. Shabaev]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Igor Zherebtsov]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Kim Hye Jin]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Kim Hyun Taek]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Although the European North of Russia is a multicultural region, it is often referred to as a single cultural region. For many centuries there have been common names for this region. Of particular importance were Pomor’e and Russian North. The former term is historical, and the latter is related to a cultural project that emerged in the late nineteenth century. In the 1920s both terms ceased to be widely used, appearing only in academic literature. However, in the early 1990s the term Pomor’e regained some of its earlier prominence and acquired both cultural and political meanings. The revival of the term has led to processes of re-identification, because the long forgotten Pomor identity also started to reemerge. However, the regional authorities considered the revival of Pomor identity and the Pomor movement as a striving for separatism, and a fight with and oppression of the Pomor movement followed. One symbolic element of the struggle was an attempt to counterpose the terms Pomor’e and Russian North and to add a political meaning to the latter.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Victoria Churikova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Alexey Druzyaka]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Alina Galimova]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150205</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150205</link>
<title><![CDATA[Books Available for Review]]></title>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Patterns of Evenki Mobility in Eastern Siberia]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Karl Mertens]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Mobility is an aspect of human activity that is highly contextual but also in need of a framework for comparative analysis through time and space. This article examines Evenki mobility patterns and their relationship to economic practices of hunting, fishing, and reindeer herding, and utilizes a framework for considering mobility cross-culturally. The Evenkis are an indigenous minority living throughout central and eastern Siberia in the Russian Federation. In the fall and winter of 2011/2012, fieldwork among two groups of Evenkis documented patterns of mobility for reindeer pasturage, foraging and logistical purposes. Mobility related to these activities is connected to specific ecological, social, and economic factors.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Patterns of Evenki Mobility in Eastern Siberia]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Karl Mertens]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Mobility is an aspect of human activity that is highly contextual but also in need of a framework for comparative analysis through time and space. This article examines Evenki mobility patterns and their relationship to economic practices of hunting, fishing, and reindeer herding, and utilizes a framework for considering mobility cross-culturally. The Evenkis are an indigenous minority living throughout central and eastern Siberia in the Russian Federation. In the fall and winter of 2011/2012, fieldwork among two groups of Evenkis documented patterns of mobility for reindeer pasturage, foraging and logistical purposes. Mobility related to these activities is connected to specific ecological, social, and economic factors.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Making Lobsticks]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Traveling Trails with Teetł’it Gwich’in]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jan Peter Laurens Loovers]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Based on extended work with Teetł’it Gwich’in, this article illuminates the importance of traveling and trails and markers in the boreal forests of northern Canada. The article discusses in detail the author’s experience with a pedagogy in traveling on the land and focuses on one particular land mark: a lobstick. Through the example of making a lobstick, this article illustrates how the land is an entanglement of relations between people, places, memories, and movement.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Patterns of Evenki Mobility in Eastern Siberia]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Karl Mertens]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Mobility is an aspect of human activity that is highly contextual but also in need of a framework for comparative analysis through time and space. This article examines Evenki mobility patterns and their relationship to economic practices of hunting, fishing, and reindeer herding, and utilizes a framework for considering mobility cross-culturally. The Evenkis are an indigenous minority living throughout central and eastern Siberia in the Russian Federation. In the fall and winter of 2011/2012, fieldwork among two groups of Evenkis documented patterns of mobility for reindeer pasturage, foraging and logistical purposes. Mobility related to these activities is connected to specific ecological, social, and economic factors.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Making Lobsticks]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Traveling Trails with Teetł’it Gwich’in]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jan Peter Laurens Loovers]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Based on extended work with Teetł’it Gwich’in, this article illuminates the importance of traveling and trails and markers in the boreal forests of northern Canada. The article discusses in detail the author’s experience with a pedagogy in traveling on the land and focuses on one particular land mark: a lobstick. Through the example of making a lobstick, this article illustrates how the land is an entanglement of relations between people, places, memories, and movement.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Trickster Lessons in Early Canadian Indigenous Communities]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Carolyn Podruchny]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article compares the trickster stories of Anishinaabeg (Ojibwes) and Ininiw (Cree) people, specifically the Swampy Cree or Omushkegowak, in northern Canada. Focusing on one storyteller from each culture—Omushkego Louis Bird from the west coast of James Bay and Anishinaabe William Berens from the east coast of Lake Winnipeg—the article demonstrates that the long-term practice of telling sacred stories taught Indigenous peoples how to survive and thrive in their harsh environments. Although Omushkego stories highlight the importance of individual resourcefulness for survival, stories from both cultures emphasize that people should live together in communities to achieve the best life. The article also emphasizes the importance of appreciating local distinctiveness, listening carefully to Indigenous voices, and seeking guidance from Indigenous people.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Patterns of Evenki Mobility in Eastern Siberia]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Karl Mertens]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Mobility is an aspect of human activity that is highly contextual but also in need of a framework for comparative analysis through time and space. This article examines Evenki mobility patterns and their relationship to economic practices of hunting, fishing, and reindeer herding, and utilizes a framework for considering mobility cross-culturally. The Evenkis are an indigenous minority living throughout central and eastern Siberia in the Russian Federation. In the fall and winter of 2011/2012, fieldwork among two groups of Evenkis documented patterns of mobility for reindeer pasturage, foraging and logistical purposes. Mobility related to these activities is connected to specific ecological, social, and economic factors.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Making Lobsticks]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Traveling Trails with Teetł’it Gwich’in]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jan Peter Laurens Loovers]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Based on extended work with Teetł’it Gwich’in, this article illuminates the importance of traveling and trails and markers in the boreal forests of northern Canada. The article discusses in detail the author’s experience with a pedagogy in traveling on the land and focuses on one particular land mark: a lobstick. Through the example of making a lobstick, this article illustrates how the land is an entanglement of relations between people, places, memories, and movement.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Trickster Lessons in Early Canadian Indigenous Communities]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Carolyn Podruchny]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article compares the trickster stories of Anishinaabeg (Ojibwes) and Ininiw (Cree) people, specifically the Swampy Cree or Omushkegowak, in northern Canada. Focusing on one storyteller from each culture—Omushkego Louis Bird from the west coast of James Bay and Anishinaabe William Berens from the east coast of Lake Winnipeg—the article demonstrates that the long-term practice of telling sacred stories taught Indigenous peoples how to survive and thrive in their harsh environments. Although Omushkego stories highlight the importance of individual resourcefulness for survival, stories from both cultures emphasize that people should live together in communities to achieve the best life. The article also emphasizes the importance of appreciating local distinctiveness, listening carefully to Indigenous voices, and seeking guidance from Indigenous people.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150104</link>
<title><![CDATA[Reindeer Herders’ Communities of the Siberian Taiga in Changing Social Contexts]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Konstantin Klokov]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In recent decades the number of domestic reindeer stock across indigenous communities in the Siberian taiga have fallen dramatically. While this has been viewed as a crisis, this paper discusses how reindeer herders are adjusting their traditional herding strategies to modern conditions. A methodology of contextualization is used to evaluate five reindeer herders’ communities situated in different regions of Eastern Siberia. Changes in Siberian reindeer herding are analyzed according to three main types of contexts differing as to the period of their formation: a) traditional contexts that pre-existed the Soviet system, b) contexts formed in the Soviet time; and c) contexts created by post-Soviet reforms. Under modern conditions reindeer stock reduction is important relative to the economic context, but the role of reindeer herding in cultural and political contexts is increasing. The slow formation of “buffer” social contexts makes the taiga reindeer herding communities’ condition vulnerable.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Patterns of Evenki Mobility in Eastern Siberia]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Karl Mertens]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Mobility is an aspect of human activity that is highly contextual but also in need of a framework for comparative analysis through time and space. This article examines Evenki mobility patterns and their relationship to economic practices of hunting, fishing, and reindeer herding, and utilizes a framework for considering mobility cross-culturally. The Evenkis are an indigenous minority living throughout central and eastern Siberia in the Russian Federation. In the fall and winter of 2011/2012, fieldwork among two groups of Evenkis documented patterns of mobility for reindeer pasturage, foraging and logistical purposes. Mobility related to these activities is connected to specific ecological, social, and economic factors.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Making Lobsticks]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Traveling Trails with Teetł’it Gwich’in]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jan Peter Laurens Loovers]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Based on extended work with Teetł’it Gwich’in, this article illuminates the importance of traveling and trails and markers in the boreal forests of northern Canada. The article discusses in detail the author’s experience with a pedagogy in traveling on the land and focuses on one particular land mark: a lobstick. Through the example of making a lobstick, this article illustrates how the land is an entanglement of relations between people, places, memories, and movement.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Trickster Lessons in Early Canadian Indigenous Communities]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Carolyn Podruchny]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article compares the trickster stories of Anishinaabeg (Ojibwes) and Ininiw (Cree) people, specifically the Swampy Cree or Omushkegowak, in northern Canada. Focusing on one storyteller from each culture—Omushkego Louis Bird from the west coast of James Bay and Anishinaabe William Berens from the east coast of Lake Winnipeg—the article demonstrates that the long-term practice of telling sacred stories taught Indigenous peoples how to survive and thrive in their harsh environments. Although Omushkego stories highlight the importance of individual resourcefulness for survival, stories from both cultures emphasize that people should live together in communities to achieve the best life. The article also emphasizes the importance of appreciating local distinctiveness, listening carefully to Indigenous voices, and seeking guidance from Indigenous people.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150104</link>
<title><![CDATA[Reindeer Herders’ Communities of the Siberian Taiga in Changing Social Contexts]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Konstantin Klokov]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In recent decades the number of domestic reindeer stock across indigenous communities in the Siberian taiga have fallen dramatically. While this has been viewed as a crisis, this paper discusses how reindeer herders are adjusting their traditional herding strategies to modern conditions. A methodology of contextualization is used to evaluate five reindeer herders’ communities situated in different regions of Eastern Siberia. Changes in Siberian reindeer herding are analyzed according to three main types of contexts differing as to the period of their formation: a) traditional contexts that pre-existed the Soviet system, b) contexts formed in the Soviet time; and c) contexts created by post-Soviet reforms. Under modern conditions reindeer stock reduction is important relative to the economic context, but the role of reindeer herding in cultural and political contexts is increasing. The slow formation of “buffer” social contexts makes the taiga reindeer herding communities’ condition vulnerable.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150105</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150105</link>
<title><![CDATA[Siberian Newspapers of the Russian Empire and USSR Periods]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Issues of Conservation, Digitization, and Scientific Use]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Viacheslav Shevtsov]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This report reflects the work that leading academic libraries in Siberia (in Tomsk, Irkutsk, and Krasnoyarsk) have been conducting over the past ten years on digitization of Siberian newspapers published between 1857 and 1991. These newspapers are valuable and often unique sources for the history, ethnography, economy, and everyday life of the Siberian people. Creating a comprehensive and common free-access database of Siberian newspapers promotes their preservation for current and future researchers, introduces them to scientific use. The report contains brief data on already digitized newspapers and on electronic sources where these newspapers can be found. The report shows the challenges, perspectives, and achievements of digitization, as well as possible ways of systematization, search for information and analysis of a large set of various newspaper texts.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Patterns of Evenki Mobility in Eastern Siberia]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Karl Mertens]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Mobility is an aspect of human activity that is highly contextual but also in need of a framework for comparative analysis through time and space. This article examines Evenki mobility patterns and their relationship to economic practices of hunting, fishing, and reindeer herding, and utilizes a framework for considering mobility cross-culturally. The Evenkis are an indigenous minority living throughout central and eastern Siberia in the Russian Federation. In the fall and winter of 2011/2012, fieldwork among two groups of Evenkis documented patterns of mobility for reindeer pasturage, foraging and logistical purposes. Mobility related to these activities is connected to specific ecological, social, and economic factors.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Making Lobsticks]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Traveling Trails with Teetł’it Gwich’in]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jan Peter Laurens Loovers]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>Based on extended work with Teetł’it Gwich’in, this article illuminates the importance of traveling and trails and markers in the boreal forests of northern Canada. The article discusses in detail the author’s experience with a pedagogy in traveling on the land and focuses on one particular land mark: a lobstick. Through the example of making a lobstick, this article illustrates how the land is an entanglement of relations between people, places, memories, and movement.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Trickster Lessons in Early Canadian Indigenous Communities]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Carolyn Podruchny]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This article compares the trickster stories of Anishinaabeg (Ojibwes) and Ininiw (Cree) people, specifically the Swampy Cree or Omushkegowak, in northern Canada. Focusing on one storyteller from each culture—Omushkego Louis Bird from the west coast of James Bay and Anishinaabe William Berens from the east coast of Lake Winnipeg—the article demonstrates that the long-term practice of telling sacred stories taught Indigenous peoples how to survive and thrive in their harsh environments. Although Omushkego stories highlight the importance of individual resourcefulness for survival, stories from both cultures emphasize that people should live together in communities to achieve the best life. The article also emphasizes the importance of appreciating local distinctiveness, listening carefully to Indigenous voices, and seeking guidance from Indigenous people.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150104</link>
<title><![CDATA[Reindeer Herders’ Communities of the Siberian Taiga in Changing Social Contexts]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Konstantin Klokov]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>In recent decades the number of domestic reindeer stock across indigenous communities in the Siberian taiga have fallen dramatically. While this has been viewed as a crisis, this paper discusses how reindeer herders are adjusting their traditional herding strategies to modern conditions. A methodology of contextualization is used to evaluate five reindeer herders’ communities situated in different regions of Eastern Siberia. Changes in Siberian reindeer herding are analyzed according to three main types of contexts differing as to the period of their formation: a) traditional contexts that pre-existed the Soviet system, b) contexts formed in the Soviet time; and c) contexts created by post-Soviet reforms. Under modern conditions reindeer stock reduction is important relative to the economic context, but the role of reindeer herding in cultural and political contexts is increasing. The slow formation of “buffer” social contexts makes the taiga reindeer herding communities’ condition vulnerable.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150105</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150105</link>
<title><![CDATA[Siberian Newspapers of the Russian Empire and USSR Periods]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Issues of Conservation, Digitization, and Scientific Use]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Viacheslav Shevtsov]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract>
<title>Abstract</title>
<p>This report reflects the work that leading academic libraries in Siberia (in Tomsk, Irkutsk, and Krasnoyarsk) have been conducting over the past ten years on digitization of Siberian newspapers published between 1857 and 1991. These newspapers are valuable and often unique sources for the history, ethnography, economy, and everyday life of the Siberian people. Creating a comprehensive and common free-access database of Siberian newspapers promotes their preservation for current and future researchers, introduces them to scientific use. The report contains brief data on already digitized newspapers and on electronic sources where these newspapers can be found. The report shows the challenges, perspectives, and achievements of digitization, as well as possible ways of systematization, search for information and analysis of a large set of various newspaper texts.</p>
</abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:publicationName><![CDATA[Sibirica]]></prism:publicationName>
<prism:issn>1361-7362</prism:issn>
<prism:eIssn>1476-6787</prism:eIssn>
<prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2016.150106</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2016.150106</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Kendall House]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Alexander King]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Karl Mertens]]></author>
<prism:volume>15</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Language Ideologies at Work]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Economies of Yupik Language Maintenance and Loss]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Daria Morgounova Schwalbe]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Using an ethnography of speaking approach, this article discusses the ideological aspects of language practices, as they are played out in a traditional Yupik (Eskimo) village in Chukotka, in the Far East of the Russian Federation. The article shows how local linguistic practices and language choices of individual speakers intersect with purist language ideologies, which frame certain beliefs about languages and ways of speaking, making them appear more normal and appropriate than others. Placing the “work of speaking” within the context of cross-cultural dynamics and purist language economies, this article challenges the basic assumption of linguistic purism about language and identity being intertwined.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Language Ideologies at Work]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Economies of Yupik Language Maintenance and Loss]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Daria Morgounova Schwalbe]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Using an ethnography of speaking approach, this article discusses the ideological aspects of language practices, as they are played out in a traditional Yupik (Eskimo) village in Chukotka, in the Far East of the Russian Federation. The article shows how local linguistic practices and language choices of individual speakers intersect with purist language ideologies, which frame certain beliefs about languages and ways of speaking, making them appear more normal and appropriate than others. Placing the “work of speaking” within the context of cross-cultural dynamics and purist language economies, this article challenges the basic assumption of linguistic purism about language and identity being intertwined.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140302</link>
<title><![CDATA[“And so lived our ancestors…”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Peter Slovtsov’s Urals Childhood and Its Meanings]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Mark A. Soderstrom]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines the Urals roots and self-perception of the Siberian historian and bureaucrat Peter Andreevich Slovtsov (1767–1843). Best known as the author of the two-volume Historical Survey of Siberia (1838–43), Slovtsov is often described as the first Siberian patriot and precursor to the Siberian regionalist movement. Drawing on a range of published and archival sources to analyze how Slovtsov made sense of his family roots in the Urals region, the author suggests that Slovtsov is best understood as a man of the empire who understood both his own life trajectory and Siberian history as fruits of enlightened imperial rule.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Language Ideologies at Work]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Economies of Yupik Language Maintenance and Loss]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Daria Morgounova Schwalbe]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Using an ethnography of speaking approach, this article discusses the ideological aspects of language practices, as they are played out in a traditional Yupik (Eskimo) village in Chukotka, in the Far East of the Russian Federation. The article shows how local linguistic practices and language choices of individual speakers intersect with purist language ideologies, which frame certain beliefs about languages and ways of speaking, making them appear more normal and appropriate than others. Placing the “work of speaking” within the context of cross-cultural dynamics and purist language economies, this article challenges the basic assumption of linguistic purism about language and identity being intertwined.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140302</link>
<title><![CDATA[“And so lived our ancestors…”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Peter Slovtsov’s Urals Childhood and Its Meanings]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Mark A. Soderstrom]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines the Urals roots and self-perception of the Siberian historian and bureaucrat Peter Andreevich Slovtsov (1767–1843). Best known as the author of the two-volume Historical Survey of Siberia (1838–43), Slovtsov is often described as the first Siberian patriot and precursor to the Siberian regionalist movement. Drawing on a range of published and archival sources to analyze how Slovtsov made sense of his family roots in the Urals region, the author suggests that Slovtsov is best understood as a man of the empire who understood both his own life trajectory and Siberian history as fruits of enlightened imperial rule.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140303</link>
<title><![CDATA[An Investigation into the Origin of the Term “Shaman”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Shuyun Guo]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Yanjun Liang]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The origin and meaning of the term shaman is a fundamental question in shamanic studies. There are conflicting views on this question in academic circles in China and overseas. Based on historical Chinese documents and Manchu-Tungus ethnic linguistic chronicles, this article argues that the term shaman originated from the language spoken by the Jurchen people of ancient northern China and was transmitted through the practices of generations of Jurchen descendants of the Manchu-Tungus peoples. The term shaman, as it is commonly used, is based on the root sar, which means knowing, or understanding, in the Manchu-Tungus linguistic family. The article concludes that shaman means “a wise man who knows everything.”</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Language Ideologies at Work]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Economies of Yupik Language Maintenance and Loss]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Daria Morgounova Schwalbe]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Using an ethnography of speaking approach, this article discusses the ideological aspects of language practices, as they are played out in a traditional Yupik (Eskimo) village in Chukotka, in the Far East of the Russian Federation. The article shows how local linguistic practices and language choices of individual speakers intersect with purist language ideologies, which frame certain beliefs about languages and ways of speaking, making them appear more normal and appropriate than others. Placing the “work of speaking” within the context of cross-cultural dynamics and purist language economies, this article challenges the basic assumption of linguistic purism about language and identity being intertwined.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140302</link>
<title><![CDATA[“And so lived our ancestors…”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Peter Slovtsov’s Urals Childhood and Its Meanings]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Mark A. Soderstrom]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines the Urals roots and self-perception of the Siberian historian and bureaucrat Peter Andreevich Slovtsov (1767–1843). Best known as the author of the two-volume Historical Survey of Siberia (1838–43), Slovtsov is often described as the first Siberian patriot and precursor to the Siberian regionalist movement. Drawing on a range of published and archival sources to analyze how Slovtsov made sense of his family roots in the Urals region, the author suggests that Slovtsov is best understood as a man of the empire who understood both his own life trajectory and Siberian history as fruits of enlightened imperial rule.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140303</link>
<title><![CDATA[An Investigation into the Origin of the Term “Shaman”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Shuyun Guo]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Yanjun Liang]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The origin and meaning of the term shaman is a fundamental question in shamanic studies. There are conflicting views on this question in academic circles in China and overseas. Based on historical Chinese documents and Manchu-Tungus ethnic linguistic chronicles, this article argues that the term shaman originated from the language spoken by the Jurchen people of ancient northern China and was transmitted through the practices of generations of Jurchen descendants of the Manchu-Tungus peoples. The term shaman, as it is commonly used, is based on the root sar, which means knowing, or understanding, in the Manchu-Tungus linguistic family. The article concludes that shaman means “a wise man who knows everything.”</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140304</link>
<title><![CDATA[Dolgan National Games]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Stepan N. Katyginskii]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[John P. Ziker]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Stepan Katyginskii’s manuscript “Dolgan National Games” (Tyalyn Narodnai Onnoolor) is presented here in translation from the Russian. Katyginskii’s material on games is a contribution to knowledge
of the traditional means by which organized physical activity occurred in indigenous communities of the Russian Arctic. As an integral part of Dolgan traditional ecological knowledge, Katyginskii’s
material includes games that develop skills of aim, endurance, and strength. The article also presents some ethnographic information on the social context of performance of traditional games.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Language Ideologies at Work]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Economies of Yupik Language Maintenance and Loss]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Daria Morgounova Schwalbe]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Using an ethnography of speaking approach, this article discusses the ideological aspects of language practices, as they are played out in a traditional Yupik (Eskimo) village in Chukotka, in the Far East of the Russian Federation. The article shows how local linguistic practices and language choices of individual speakers intersect with purist language ideologies, which frame certain beliefs about languages and ways of speaking, making them appear more normal and appropriate than others. Placing the “work of speaking” within the context of cross-cultural dynamics and purist language economies, this article challenges the basic assumption of linguistic purism about language and identity being intertwined.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140302</link>
<title><![CDATA[“And so lived our ancestors…”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Peter Slovtsov’s Urals Childhood and Its Meanings]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Mark A. Soderstrom]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines the Urals roots and self-perception of the Siberian historian and bureaucrat Peter Andreevich Slovtsov (1767–1843). Best known as the author of the two-volume Historical Survey of Siberia (1838–43), Slovtsov is often described as the first Siberian patriot and precursor to the Siberian regionalist movement. Drawing on a range of published and archival sources to analyze how Slovtsov made sense of his family roots in the Urals region, the author suggests that Slovtsov is best understood as a man of the empire who understood both his own life trajectory and Siberian history as fruits of enlightened imperial rule.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140303</link>
<title><![CDATA[An Investigation into the Origin of the Term “Shaman”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Shuyun Guo]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Yanjun Liang]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The origin and meaning of the term shaman is a fundamental question in shamanic studies. There are conflicting views on this question in academic circles in China and overseas. Based on historical Chinese documents and Manchu-Tungus ethnic linguistic chronicles, this article argues that the term shaman originated from the language spoken by the Jurchen people of ancient northern China and was transmitted through the practices of generations of Jurchen descendants of the Manchu-Tungus peoples. The term shaman, as it is commonly used, is based on the root sar, which means knowing, or understanding, in the Manchu-Tungus linguistic family. The article concludes that shaman means “a wise man who knows everything.”</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140304</link>
<title><![CDATA[Dolgan National Games]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Stepan N. Katyginskii]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[John P. Ziker]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Stepan Katyginskii’s manuscript “Dolgan National Games” (Tyalyn Narodnai Onnoolor) is presented here in translation from the Russian. Katyginskii’s material on games is a contribution to knowledge
of the traditional means by which organized physical activity occurred in indigenous communities of the Russian Arctic. As an integral part of Dolgan traditional ecological knowledge, Katyginskii’s
material includes games that develop skills of aim, endurance, and strength. The article also presents some ethnographic information on the social context of performance of traditional games.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140305</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140305</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Kathleen Osgood]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Anna Bara]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>John McCannon, A History of the Arctic: Nature, Exploration and Exploitation
Kathleen Osgood</p><p>Julian Agyeman and Yelena Ogneva-Himmerlberger, eds., Environmental Justice and Sustainability in the Former Soviet Union
Anna Bara</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140201</link>
<title><![CDATA[“The Highest Limit of Statesmanship”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Ritterian Geography and Russian Exploration of the Amur River Basin, 1849–1853]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sharyl Corrado]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The lower Amur River basin was annexed by Russia in the mid-nineteenth century following several years of unauthorized exploration by naval officer Gennadii Nevel'skoi. Scholars recognize multiple factors—geopolitical, economic, and nationalist—that prompted Russia's interest in the region. This article adds to this list the budding science of geography, and in particular, the influence of German geographer Karl Ritter. To Ritter, a nation's true borders were set by nature, not by man. His ideas are reflected in both the words and actions of Nevel'skoi regarding the lower Amur basin. The explorer described the territory not as foreign or other, but as naturally, historically, and rightfully Russian land. The river, to him, was a highway, facilitating transport through Siberia. In time, even the tsar was convinced. Ritter's ideas extended far beyond intellectual circles in Russia, serving to at once guide and justify Russia's eastward expansion.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140201</link>
<title><![CDATA[“The Highest Limit of Statesmanship”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Ritterian Geography and Russian Exploration of the Amur River Basin, 1849–1853]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sharyl Corrado]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The lower Amur River basin was annexed by Russia in the mid-nineteenth century following several years of unauthorized exploration by naval officer Gennadii Nevel'skoi. Scholars recognize multiple factors—geopolitical, economic, and nationalist—that prompted Russia's interest in the region. This article adds to this list the budding science of geography, and in particular, the influence of German geographer Karl Ritter. To Ritter, a nation's true borders were set by nature, not by man. His ideas are reflected in both the words and actions of Nevel'skoi regarding the lower Amur basin. The explorer described the territory not as foreign or other, but as naturally, historically, and rightfully Russian land. The river, to him, was a highway, facilitating transport through Siberia. In time, even the tsar was convinced. Ritter's ideas extended far beyond intellectual circles in Russia, serving to at once guide and justify Russia's eastward expansion.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Identifying Stone Alignments Created by Adults and Children]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Case Study from a Dukha Reindeer Herder Summer Camp, Khövsgöl Aimag, Mongolia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Madeline E. Mackie]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Todd A. Surovell]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Matthew O'Brien]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Stone alignments are found worldwide in the archaeological record. As with many archaeological phenomena, these features are often assumed to have been constructed by adults. During ethnoarchaeological fieldwork with Dukha reindeer herders in Khövsgöl Aimag, Mongolia, we observed stone alignments, or “playhouses”, that were constructed by children alongside other stone features that had been constructed by adults. In this paper, we compare stone size and frequency within and between adult- and child-constructed rock alignments. We found that features created by children are characterized by numerous stones of comparatively low weight, while adult features typically have fewer and larger stones. Stones within features created by children also exhibit greater variation in size. We attribute these differences to physical limitations of children and the intended functions of stones in each case. This ethnographic case can serve as a guide for the identification of the authorship of stone features in archaeological contexts.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140201</link>
<title><![CDATA[“The Highest Limit of Statesmanship”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Ritterian Geography and Russian Exploration of the Amur River Basin, 1849–1853]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sharyl Corrado]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The lower Amur River basin was annexed by Russia in the mid-nineteenth century following several years of unauthorized exploration by naval officer Gennadii Nevel'skoi. Scholars recognize multiple factors—geopolitical, economic, and nationalist—that prompted Russia's interest in the region. This article adds to this list the budding science of geography, and in particular, the influence of German geographer Karl Ritter. To Ritter, a nation's true borders were set by nature, not by man. His ideas are reflected in both the words and actions of Nevel'skoi regarding the lower Amur basin. The explorer described the territory not as foreign or other, but as naturally, historically, and rightfully Russian land. The river, to him, was a highway, facilitating transport through Siberia. In time, even the tsar was convinced. Ritter's ideas extended far beyond intellectual circles in Russia, serving to at once guide and justify Russia's eastward expansion.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Identifying Stone Alignments Created by Adults and Children]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Case Study from a Dukha Reindeer Herder Summer Camp, Khövsgöl Aimag, Mongolia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Madeline E. Mackie]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Todd A. Surovell]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Matthew O'Brien]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Stone alignments are found worldwide in the archaeological record. As with many archaeological phenomena, these features are often assumed to have been constructed by adults. During ethnoarchaeological fieldwork with Dukha reindeer herders in Khövsgöl Aimag, Mongolia, we observed stone alignments, or “playhouses”, that were constructed by children alongside other stone features that had been constructed by adults. In this paper, we compare stone size and frequency within and between adult- and child-constructed rock alignments. We found that features created by children are characterized by numerous stones of comparatively low weight, while adult features typically have fewer and larger stones. Stones within features created by children also exhibit greater variation in size. We attribute these differences to physical limitations of children and the intended functions of stones in each case. This ethnographic case can serve as a guide for the identification of the authorship of stone features in archaeological contexts.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140203</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Problem of Classification of Vessels of the Russian-American Company in Russian Historiography]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrei V. Grinëv]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Sailing ships played a significant role in the colonization of Alaska during the Russian period (1741–1867). However, classifying them is sometimes very difficult because the historical sources are very scarce and even contradictory. These difficulties lead to many errors in classification of specific vessels on the pages of scholarly literature. In addition, some authors have poor knowledge of maritime affairs. As a result, “frigatomania” is especially frequently encountered in Russian (occasionally in American) historiography. A correct classification of the ships allows us to better understand the scale of colonial expansion.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140201</link>
<title><![CDATA[“The Highest Limit of Statesmanship”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Ritterian Geography and Russian Exploration of the Amur River Basin, 1849–1853]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sharyl Corrado]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The lower Amur River basin was annexed by Russia in the mid-nineteenth century following several years of unauthorized exploration by naval officer Gennadii Nevel'skoi. Scholars recognize multiple factors—geopolitical, economic, and nationalist—that prompted Russia's interest in the region. This article adds to this list the budding science of geography, and in particular, the influence of German geographer Karl Ritter. To Ritter, a nation's true borders were set by nature, not by man. His ideas are reflected in both the words and actions of Nevel'skoi regarding the lower Amur basin. The explorer described the territory not as foreign or other, but as naturally, historically, and rightfully Russian land. The river, to him, was a highway, facilitating transport through Siberia. In time, even the tsar was convinced. Ritter's ideas extended far beyond intellectual circles in Russia, serving to at once guide and justify Russia's eastward expansion.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Identifying Stone Alignments Created by Adults and Children]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Case Study from a Dukha Reindeer Herder Summer Camp, Khövsgöl Aimag, Mongolia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Madeline E. Mackie]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Todd A. Surovell]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Matthew O'Brien]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Stone alignments are found worldwide in the archaeological record. As with many archaeological phenomena, these features are often assumed to have been constructed by adults. During ethnoarchaeological fieldwork with Dukha reindeer herders in Khövsgöl Aimag, Mongolia, we observed stone alignments, or “playhouses”, that were constructed by children alongside other stone features that had been constructed by adults. In this paper, we compare stone size and frequency within and between adult- and child-constructed rock alignments. We found that features created by children are characterized by numerous stones of comparatively low weight, while adult features typically have fewer and larger stones. Stones within features created by children also exhibit greater variation in size. We attribute these differences to physical limitations of children and the intended functions of stones in each case. This ethnographic case can serve as a guide for the identification of the authorship of stone features in archaeological contexts.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140203</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Problem of Classification of Vessels of the Russian-American Company in Russian Historiography]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrei V. Grinëv]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Sailing ships played a significant role in the colonization of Alaska during the Russian period (1741–1867). However, classifying them is sometimes very difficult because the historical sources are very scarce and even contradictory. These difficulties lead to many errors in classification of specific vessels on the pages of scholarly literature. In addition, some authors have poor knowledge of maritime affairs. As a result, “frigatomania” is especially frequently encountered in Russian (occasionally in American) historiography. A correct classification of the ships allows us to better understand the scale of colonial expansion.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140204</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Origins and Subjects of Fear for Siberians]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Sociological Research in the Regions of Eastern and Western Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Valentin G. Nemirovskiy]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Anna V. Nemirovskaya]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This paper analyzes feelings of insecurity and fear amongst the population of Siberian regions in the face of various perceived dangers, based on research conducted in the Krasnoiarsk and Altai Territories, Novosibirsk and Omsk Regions, and the Republics of Khakassiia and Buriatiia, in the context of the general Russian situation. Quantitative methods—frequency, correlation, and factor analysis on survey data obtained from formalized face-to-face interviews—are used to gain an understanding of what factors respondents feel are “ugrozhaiushchie zhiznedeiatel'nosti” (activities threatening to social life). Siberians feel especially vulnerable to gender- and age-related discrimination, as well as governmental abuse of power and the threats inherent in economic development: chronic poverty, environmental threats, officials' arbitrariness, and crime and law enforcement authorities themselves. They also feel threatened by the presence of migrant groups and social minorities. However, an internal locus of control reduces their fears of threats to social life activities.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140201</link>
<title><![CDATA[“The Highest Limit of Statesmanship”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Ritterian Geography and Russian Exploration of the Amur River Basin, 1849–1853]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sharyl Corrado]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The lower Amur River basin was annexed by Russia in the mid-nineteenth century following several years of unauthorized exploration by naval officer Gennadii Nevel'skoi. Scholars recognize multiple factors—geopolitical, economic, and nationalist—that prompted Russia's interest in the region. This article adds to this list the budding science of geography, and in particular, the influence of German geographer Karl Ritter. To Ritter, a nation's true borders were set by nature, not by man. His ideas are reflected in both the words and actions of Nevel'skoi regarding the lower Amur basin. The explorer described the territory not as foreign or other, but as naturally, historically, and rightfully Russian land. The river, to him, was a highway, facilitating transport through Siberia. In time, even the tsar was convinced. Ritter's ideas extended far beyond intellectual circles in Russia, serving to at once guide and justify Russia's eastward expansion.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Identifying Stone Alignments Created by Adults and Children]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Case Study from a Dukha Reindeer Herder Summer Camp, Khövsgöl Aimag, Mongolia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Madeline E. Mackie]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Todd A. Surovell]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Matthew O'Brien]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Stone alignments are found worldwide in the archaeological record. As with many archaeological phenomena, these features are often assumed to have been constructed by adults. During ethnoarchaeological fieldwork with Dukha reindeer herders in Khövsgöl Aimag, Mongolia, we observed stone alignments, or “playhouses”, that were constructed by children alongside other stone features that had been constructed by adults. In this paper, we compare stone size and frequency within and between adult- and child-constructed rock alignments. We found that features created by children are characterized by numerous stones of comparatively low weight, while adult features typically have fewer and larger stones. Stones within features created by children also exhibit greater variation in size. We attribute these differences to physical limitations of children and the intended functions of stones in each case. This ethnographic case can serve as a guide for the identification of the authorship of stone features in archaeological contexts.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140203</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Problem of Classification of Vessels of the Russian-American Company in Russian Historiography]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrei V. Grinëv]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Sailing ships played a significant role in the colonization of Alaska during the Russian period (1741–1867). However, classifying them is sometimes very difficult because the historical sources are very scarce and even contradictory. These difficulties lead to many errors in classification of specific vessels on the pages of scholarly literature. In addition, some authors have poor knowledge of maritime affairs. As a result, “frigatomania” is especially frequently encountered in Russian (occasionally in American) historiography. A correct classification of the ships allows us to better understand the scale of colonial expansion.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140204</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Origins and Subjects of Fear for Siberians]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Sociological Research in the Regions of Eastern and Western Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Valentin G. Nemirovskiy]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Anna V. Nemirovskaya]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This paper analyzes feelings of insecurity and fear amongst the population of Siberian regions in the face of various perceived dangers, based on research conducted in the Krasnoiarsk and Altai Territories, Novosibirsk and Omsk Regions, and the Republics of Khakassiia and Buriatiia, in the context of the general Russian situation. Quantitative methods—frequency, correlation, and factor analysis on survey data obtained from formalized face-to-face interviews—are used to gain an understanding of what factors respondents feel are “ugrozhaiushchie zhiznedeiatel'nosti” (activities threatening to social life). Siberians feel especially vulnerable to gender- and age-related discrimination, as well as governmental abuse of power and the threats inherent in economic development: chronic poverty, environmental threats, officials' arbitrariness, and crime and law enforcement authorities themselves. They also feel threatened by the presence of migrant groups and social minorities. However, an internal locus of control reduces their fears of threats to social life activities.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140205</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140205</link>
<title><![CDATA[Interdisciplinary Fieldwork in Saidy, Republic of Sakha-Iakutiia, July-August 2014]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Aimar Ventsel]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This field report summarizes an international interdisciplinary research project in Saidy, Republic of Sakha, in the Russian Far East. The aim of the research was to study ecological adaptations of communities in northern Sakha, combining methods of anthropology, archaeology, and ecology. Most indigenous communities in this region demonstrate a high level of self-organization—for example, forbidding sales of alcohol and transforming drinking to a hidden activity. These communities are actively engaged in the informal economy where officially unemployed people run informal grocery stores, hunting, and transport enterprises. Local practices are a mixture of Evenki and Sakha culture with emphasis on individualism. People in these communities are not nostalgic about Sovietera collective farms—something that is unusual in Siberia—and see current life as better than that in the Soviet era.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140201</link>
<title><![CDATA[“The Highest Limit of Statesmanship”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Ritterian Geography and Russian Exploration of the Amur River Basin, 1849–1853]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sharyl Corrado]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The lower Amur River basin was annexed by Russia in the mid-nineteenth century following several years of unauthorized exploration by naval officer Gennadii Nevel'skoi. Scholars recognize multiple factors—geopolitical, economic, and nationalist—that prompted Russia's interest in the region. This article adds to this list the budding science of geography, and in particular, the influence of German geographer Karl Ritter. To Ritter, a nation's true borders were set by nature, not by man. His ideas are reflected in both the words and actions of Nevel'skoi regarding the lower Amur basin. The explorer described the territory not as foreign or other, but as naturally, historically, and rightfully Russian land. The river, to him, was a highway, facilitating transport through Siberia. In time, even the tsar was convinced. Ritter's ideas extended far beyond intellectual circles in Russia, serving to at once guide and justify Russia's eastward expansion.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Identifying Stone Alignments Created by Adults and Children]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Case Study from a Dukha Reindeer Herder Summer Camp, Khövsgöl Aimag, Mongolia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Madeline E. Mackie]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Todd A. Surovell]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Matthew O'Brien]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Stone alignments are found worldwide in the archaeological record. As with many archaeological phenomena, these features are often assumed to have been constructed by adults. During ethnoarchaeological fieldwork with Dukha reindeer herders in Khövsgöl Aimag, Mongolia, we observed stone alignments, or “playhouses”, that were constructed by children alongside other stone features that had been constructed by adults. In this paper, we compare stone size and frequency within and between adult- and child-constructed rock alignments. We found that features created by children are characterized by numerous stones of comparatively low weight, while adult features typically have fewer and larger stones. Stones within features created by children also exhibit greater variation in size. We attribute these differences to physical limitations of children and the intended functions of stones in each case. This ethnographic case can serve as a guide for the identification of the authorship of stone features in archaeological contexts.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140203</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Problem of Classification of Vessels of the Russian-American Company in Russian Historiography]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrei V. Grinëv]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Sailing ships played a significant role in the colonization of Alaska during the Russian period (1741–1867). However, classifying them is sometimes very difficult because the historical sources are very scarce and even contradictory. These difficulties lead to many errors in classification of specific vessels on the pages of scholarly literature. In addition, some authors have poor knowledge of maritime affairs. As a result, “frigatomania” is especially frequently encountered in Russian (occasionally in American) historiography. A correct classification of the ships allows us to better understand the scale of colonial expansion.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140204</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Origins and Subjects of Fear for Siberians]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Sociological Research in the Regions of Eastern and Western Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Valentin G. Nemirovskiy]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Anna V. Nemirovskaya]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This paper analyzes feelings of insecurity and fear amongst the population of Siberian regions in the face of various perceived dangers, based on research conducted in the Krasnoiarsk and Altai Territories, Novosibirsk and Omsk Regions, and the Republics of Khakassiia and Buriatiia, in the context of the general Russian situation. Quantitative methods—frequency, correlation, and factor analysis on survey data obtained from formalized face-to-face interviews—are used to gain an understanding of what factors respondents feel are “ugrozhaiushchie zhiznedeiatel'nosti” (activities threatening to social life). Siberians feel especially vulnerable to gender- and age-related discrimination, as well as governmental abuse of power and the threats inherent in economic development: chronic poverty, environmental threats, officials' arbitrariness, and crime and law enforcement authorities themselves. They also feel threatened by the presence of migrant groups and social minorities. However, an internal locus of control reduces their fears of threats to social life activities.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140205</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140205</link>
<title><![CDATA[Interdisciplinary Fieldwork in Saidy, Republic of Sakha-Iakutiia, July-August 2014]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Aimar Ventsel]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This field report summarizes an international interdisciplinary research project in Saidy, Republic of Sakha, in the Russian Far East. The aim of the research was to study ecological adaptations of communities in northern Sakha, combining methods of anthropology, archaeology, and ecology. Most indigenous communities in this region demonstrate a high level of self-organization—for example, forbidding sales of alcohol and transforming drinking to a hidden activity. These communities are actively engaged in the informal economy where officially unemployed people run informal grocery stores, hunting, and transport enterprises. Local practices are a mixture of Evenki and Sakha culture with emphasis on individualism. People in these communities are not nostalgic about Sovietera collective farms—something that is unusual in Siberia—and see current life as better than that in the Soviet era.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140206</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140206</link>
<title><![CDATA[Responsibility and Authority in Drinking]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Arctic Workshop at the University of Tartu, Estonia (30–31 May 2014)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Aimar Ventsel]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This 2014 workshop was the fifth Arctic workshop held at the University of Tartu and the second dedicated to alcohol. In retrospect, both workshops were fruitful but differed in scope. The main difference between the first workshop in 2013 and second was that the first focused primarily on the social and cultural meaning of alcohol in the Arctic and the second broadened its geography. In the latter, we included papers presenting research results from outside the Arctic region. Comparing two workshops, then, it should be mentioned that, while the first was more in-depth, the second had more comparative focus. Besides various regions of Siberia, the talks in the workshop dealt with Mongolia, Latvia, and Sweden. Unfortunately, several participants had to cancel at the last moment—therefore an exciting study about alcohol use among Ethiopian students and the semantics of Canadian alcoholism were missed.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140201</link>
<title><![CDATA[“The Highest Limit of Statesmanship”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Ritterian Geography and Russian Exploration of the Amur River Basin, 1849–1853]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sharyl Corrado]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The lower Amur River basin was annexed by Russia in the mid-nineteenth century following several years of unauthorized exploration by naval officer Gennadii Nevel'skoi. Scholars recognize multiple factors—geopolitical, economic, and nationalist—that prompted Russia's interest in the region. This article adds to this list the budding science of geography, and in particular, the influence of German geographer Karl Ritter. To Ritter, a nation's true borders were set by nature, not by man. His ideas are reflected in both the words and actions of Nevel'skoi regarding the lower Amur basin. The explorer described the territory not as foreign or other, but as naturally, historically, and rightfully Russian land. The river, to him, was a highway, facilitating transport through Siberia. In time, even the tsar was convinced. Ritter's ideas extended far beyond intellectual circles in Russia, serving to at once guide and justify Russia's eastward expansion.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Identifying Stone Alignments Created by Adults and Children]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Case Study from a Dukha Reindeer Herder Summer Camp, Khövsgöl Aimag, Mongolia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Madeline E. Mackie]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Todd A. Surovell]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Matthew O'Brien]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Stone alignments are found worldwide in the archaeological record. As with many archaeological phenomena, these features are often assumed to have been constructed by adults. During ethnoarchaeological fieldwork with Dukha reindeer herders in Khövsgöl Aimag, Mongolia, we observed stone alignments, or “playhouses”, that were constructed by children alongside other stone features that had been constructed by adults. In this paper, we compare stone size and frequency within and between adult- and child-constructed rock alignments. We found that features created by children are characterized by numerous stones of comparatively low weight, while adult features typically have fewer and larger stones. Stones within features created by children also exhibit greater variation in size. We attribute these differences to physical limitations of children and the intended functions of stones in each case. This ethnographic case can serve as a guide for the identification of the authorship of stone features in archaeological contexts.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140203</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Problem of Classification of Vessels of the Russian-American Company in Russian Historiography]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrei V. Grinëv]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Sailing ships played a significant role in the colonization of Alaska during the Russian period (1741–1867). However, classifying them is sometimes very difficult because the historical sources are very scarce and even contradictory. These difficulties lead to many errors in classification of specific vessels on the pages of scholarly literature. In addition, some authors have poor knowledge of maritime affairs. As a result, “frigatomania” is especially frequently encountered in Russian (occasionally in American) historiography. A correct classification of the ships allows us to better understand the scale of colonial expansion.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140204</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Origins and Subjects of Fear for Siberians]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Sociological Research in the Regions of Eastern and Western Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Valentin G. Nemirovskiy]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Anna V. Nemirovskaya]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This paper analyzes feelings of insecurity and fear amongst the population of Siberian regions in the face of various perceived dangers, based on research conducted in the Krasnoiarsk and Altai Territories, Novosibirsk and Omsk Regions, and the Republics of Khakassiia and Buriatiia, in the context of the general Russian situation. Quantitative methods—frequency, correlation, and factor analysis on survey data obtained from formalized face-to-face interviews—are used to gain an understanding of what factors respondents feel are “ugrozhaiushchie zhiznedeiatel'nosti” (activities threatening to social life). Siberians feel especially vulnerable to gender- and age-related discrimination, as well as governmental abuse of power and the threats inherent in economic development: chronic poverty, environmental threats, officials' arbitrariness, and crime and law enforcement authorities themselves. They also feel threatened by the presence of migrant groups and social minorities. However, an internal locus of control reduces their fears of threats to social life activities.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140205</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140205</link>
<title><![CDATA[Interdisciplinary Fieldwork in Saidy, Republic of Sakha-Iakutiia, July-August 2014]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Aimar Ventsel]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This field report summarizes an international interdisciplinary research project in Saidy, Republic of Sakha, in the Russian Far East. The aim of the research was to study ecological adaptations of communities in northern Sakha, combining methods of anthropology, archaeology, and ecology. Most indigenous communities in this region demonstrate a high level of self-organization—for example, forbidding sales of alcohol and transforming drinking to a hidden activity. These communities are actively engaged in the informal economy where officially unemployed people run informal grocery stores, hunting, and transport enterprises. Local practices are a mixture of Evenki and Sakha culture with emphasis on individualism. People in these communities are not nostalgic about Sovietera collective farms—something that is unusual in Siberia—and see current life as better than that in the Soviet era.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140206</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140206</link>
<title><![CDATA[Responsibility and Authority in Drinking]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Arctic Workshop at the University of Tartu, Estonia (30–31 May 2014)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Aimar Ventsel]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This 2014 workshop was the fifth Arctic workshop held at the University of Tartu and the second dedicated to alcohol. In retrospect, both workshops were fruitful but differed in scope. The main difference between the first workshop in 2013 and second was that the first focused primarily on the social and cultural meaning of alcohol in the Arctic and the second broadened its geography. In the latter, we included papers presenting research results from outside the Arctic region. Comparing two workshops, then, it should be mentioned that, while the first was more in-depth, the second had more comparative focus. Besides various regions of Siberia, the talks in the workshop dealt with Mongolia, Latvia, and Sweden. Unfortunately, several participants had to cancel at the last moment—therefore an exciting study about alcohol use among Ethiopian students and the semantics of Canadian alcoholism were missed.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140207</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140207</link>
<title><![CDATA[Books Available for Review]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[ ]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p/></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140101</link>
<title><![CDATA[“Is It Bad That We Try to Speak Two Languages?”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Language Ideologies and Choices among Urban Sakha Bilingual Families]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article discusses urban ethnic Sakha bilinguals and their language ideologies and choices, especially with regard to the language socialization of their children—both at home and within the educational system. The usage of the Sakha language within urban spaces has been on the rise in the post-Soviet years, but still tends to be acquired in the home environment as a first language, whereas Russian is acquired later in the public sphere and reinforced in the educational system. The article explores some of the ideological and structural barriers toward Sakha acquisition and maintenance that speakers face, with apprehension regarding bilingualism and the mastery of two languages in educational contexts being a key concern for many Sakha parents. The article also discusses language instruction—especially in schools—in light of the need to begin to accommodate those with little or no Sakha knowledge in order to continue to increase the usage of Sakha by urban speakers.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140101</link>
<title><![CDATA[“Is It Bad That We Try to Speak Two Languages?”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Language Ideologies and Choices among Urban Sakha Bilingual Families]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article discusses urban ethnic Sakha bilinguals and their language ideologies and choices, especially with regard to the language socialization of their children—both at home and within the educational system. The usage of the Sakha language within urban spaces has been on the rise in the post-Soviet years, but still tends to be acquired in the home environment as a first language, whereas Russian is acquired later in the public sphere and reinforced in the educational system. The article explores some of the ideological and structural barriers toward Sakha acquisition and maintenance that speakers face, with apprehension regarding bilingualism and the mastery of two languages in educational contexts being a key concern for many Sakha parents. The article also discusses language instruction—especially in schools—in light of the need to begin to accommodate those with little or no Sakha knowledge in order to continue to increase the usage of Sakha by urban speakers.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Images of Cannibals in the Folklore of the Forest Yukaghirs (Odul)]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Lyudmila Zhukova]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This analysis of the mythical Old Man—a cannibal character in the tales of the Forest Yukaghirs (Odul)—considers the significance of a particular genre of song in Odul folklore. The article highlights discrepancies among the ethical norms that emerge in Odul folklore representing problems faced in everyday life. These tales are interpreted in terms of human/non-human, insider/outsider, attraction/protection, and a number other dichotomies, as well as the form of recitation.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140101</link>
<title><![CDATA[“Is It Bad That We Try to Speak Two Languages?”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Language Ideologies and Choices among Urban Sakha Bilingual Families]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article discusses urban ethnic Sakha bilinguals and their language ideologies and choices, especially with regard to the language socialization of their children—both at home and within the educational system. The usage of the Sakha language within urban spaces has been on the rise in the post-Soviet years, but still tends to be acquired in the home environment as a first language, whereas Russian is acquired later in the public sphere and reinforced in the educational system. The article explores some of the ideological and structural barriers toward Sakha acquisition and maintenance that speakers face, with apprehension regarding bilingualism and the mastery of two languages in educational contexts being a key concern for many Sakha parents. The article also discusses language instruction—especially in schools—in light of the need to begin to accommodate those with little or no Sakha knowledge in order to continue to increase the usage of Sakha by urban speakers.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Images of Cannibals in the Folklore of the Forest Yukaghirs (Odul)]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Lyudmila Zhukova]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This analysis of the mythical Old Man—a cannibal character in the tales of the Forest Yukaghirs (Odul)—considers the significance of a particular genre of song in Odul folklore. The article highlights discrepancies among the ethical norms that emerge in Odul folklore representing problems faced in everyday life. These tales are interpreted in terms of human/non-human, insider/outsider, attraction/protection, and a number other dichotomies, as well as the form of recitation.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140103</link>
<title><![CDATA[“The Person Chosen by Me”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Runaway Brides, Orthodox Missionaries, and the Construction of Empire among the Buriats, 1870s–1917]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jesse D. Murray]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article revisits the trope of the runaway bride, a popular means of narrating the conversion to Orthodoxy of Buriat women during the nineteenth century that depicted women's conversions as pragmatic and lacking religious meaning. Using petitions and memoranda from church archives, Murray finds that encounters between Buriats and missionaries over the conversion and remarriage of Buriat women served as a powerful means of incorporating the Buriats into the Russian Empire by producing new, imperially shaped possibilities for Buriat self-definition. Women seeking conversion and remarriage utilized conceptions about women's individual rights within marriage based in discourses about marriage and patriarchy then widespread in central Russia. Men contesting the remarriage of wives and daughters treated Buriat custom as a formally sanctioned branch of imperial law, transforming flexible custom into codified, inflexible customary law.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140101</link>
<title><![CDATA[“Is It Bad That We Try to Speak Two Languages?”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Language Ideologies and Choices among Urban Sakha Bilingual Families]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article discusses urban ethnic Sakha bilinguals and their language ideologies and choices, especially with regard to the language socialization of their children—both at home and within the educational system. The usage of the Sakha language within urban spaces has been on the rise in the post-Soviet years, but still tends to be acquired in the home environment as a first language, whereas Russian is acquired later in the public sphere and reinforced in the educational system. The article explores some of the ideological and structural barriers toward Sakha acquisition and maintenance that speakers face, with apprehension regarding bilingualism and the mastery of two languages in educational contexts being a key concern for many Sakha parents. The article also discusses language instruction—especially in schools—in light of the need to begin to accommodate those with little or no Sakha knowledge in order to continue to increase the usage of Sakha by urban speakers.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Images of Cannibals in the Folklore of the Forest Yukaghirs (Odul)]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Lyudmila Zhukova]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This analysis of the mythical Old Man—a cannibal character in the tales of the Forest Yukaghirs (Odul)—considers the significance of a particular genre of song in Odul folklore. The article highlights discrepancies among the ethical norms that emerge in Odul folklore representing problems faced in everyday life. These tales are interpreted in terms of human/non-human, insider/outsider, attraction/protection, and a number other dichotomies, as well as the form of recitation.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140103</link>
<title><![CDATA[“The Person Chosen by Me”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Runaway Brides, Orthodox Missionaries, and the Construction of Empire among the Buriats, 1870s–1917]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jesse D. Murray]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article revisits the trope of the runaway bride, a popular means of narrating the conversion to Orthodoxy of Buriat women during the nineteenth century that depicted women's conversions as pragmatic and lacking religious meaning. Using petitions and memoranda from church archives, Murray finds that encounters between Buriats and missionaries over the conversion and remarriage of Buriat women served as a powerful means of incorporating the Buriats into the Russian Empire by producing new, imperially shaped possibilities for Buriat self-definition. Women seeking conversion and remarriage utilized conceptions about women's individual rights within marriage based in discourses about marriage and patriarchy then widespread in central Russia. Men contesting the remarriage of wives and daughters treated Buriat custom as a formally sanctioned branch of imperial law, transforming flexible custom into codified, inflexible customary law.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140104</link>
<title><![CDATA[Linking Disparate Approaches to the Study of Social Norms]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[An Example from Northern Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[John P. Ziker]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines altruistic social norms among the Dolgans and the Nganasans in Arctic Siberia, drawing on and integrating experimental game theory and semiotic approaches. The article demonstrates the complementarity of these two methodologies in order to more fully understand how sharing is promoted over individual self-aggrandizement in a communal-resource property regime. Any theory of social norms should be of some practical benefit for solving current environmental dilemmas, as well as for increasing understanding of the factors lending sustainability to human-environment relationships. With that goal in mind, the article presents results of experimental games conducted in the Taimyr Autonomous Region in 2003, along with an analysis of indigenous communication (sayings, aphorisms, taboos, etc.) aimed at the promotion of altruistic social norms. A synthesis of the two approaches is outlined with implications for the broader literature on hunting peoples across the north and beyond.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140101</link>
<title><![CDATA[“Is It Bad That We Try to Speak Two Languages?”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Language Ideologies and Choices among Urban Sakha Bilingual Families]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article discusses urban ethnic Sakha bilinguals and their language ideologies and choices, especially with regard to the language socialization of their children—both at home and within the educational system. The usage of the Sakha language within urban spaces has been on the rise in the post-Soviet years, but still tends to be acquired in the home environment as a first language, whereas Russian is acquired later in the public sphere and reinforced in the educational system. The article explores some of the ideological and structural barriers toward Sakha acquisition and maintenance that speakers face, with apprehension regarding bilingualism and the mastery of two languages in educational contexts being a key concern for many Sakha parents. The article also discusses language instruction—especially in schools—in light of the need to begin to accommodate those with little or no Sakha knowledge in order to continue to increase the usage of Sakha by urban speakers.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Images of Cannibals in the Folklore of the Forest Yukaghirs (Odul)]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Lyudmila Zhukova]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This analysis of the mythical Old Man—a cannibal character in the tales of the Forest Yukaghirs (Odul)—considers the significance of a particular genre of song in Odul folklore. The article highlights discrepancies among the ethical norms that emerge in Odul folklore representing problems faced in everyday life. These tales are interpreted in terms of human/non-human, insider/outsider, attraction/protection, and a number other dichotomies, as well as the form of recitation.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140103</link>
<title><![CDATA[“The Person Chosen by Me”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Runaway Brides, Orthodox Missionaries, and the Construction of Empire among the Buriats, 1870s–1917]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jesse D. Murray]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article revisits the trope of the runaway bride, a popular means of narrating the conversion to Orthodoxy of Buriat women during the nineteenth century that depicted women's conversions as pragmatic and lacking religious meaning. Using petitions and memoranda from church archives, Murray finds that encounters between Buriats and missionaries over the conversion and remarriage of Buriat women served as a powerful means of incorporating the Buriats into the Russian Empire by producing new, imperially shaped possibilities for Buriat self-definition. Women seeking conversion and remarriage utilized conceptions about women's individual rights within marriage based in discourses about marriage and patriarchy then widespread in central Russia. Men contesting the remarriage of wives and daughters treated Buriat custom as a formally sanctioned branch of imperial law, transforming flexible custom into codified, inflexible customary law.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140104</link>
<title><![CDATA[Linking Disparate Approaches to the Study of Social Norms]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[An Example from Northern Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[John P. Ziker]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines altruistic social norms among the Dolgans and the Nganasans in Arctic Siberia, drawing on and integrating experimental game theory and semiotic approaches. The article demonstrates the complementarity of these two methodologies in order to more fully understand how sharing is promoted over individual self-aggrandizement in a communal-resource property regime. Any theory of social norms should be of some practical benefit for solving current environmental dilemmas, as well as for increasing understanding of the factors lending sustainability to human-environment relationships. With that goal in mind, the article presents results of experimental games conducted in the Taimyr Autonomous Region in 2003, along with an analysis of indigenous communication (sayings, aphorisms, taboos, etc.) aimed at the promotion of altruistic social norms. A synthesis of the two approaches is outlined with implications for the broader literature on hunting peoples across the north and beyond.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140105</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140105</link>
<title><![CDATA[Making a Home in Hokkaido]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Examining the Ainu Chisei Nomi Ceremony]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nicole Inghilterra]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The evolutionary importance of religion is a topic of considerable debate in recent scholarship. This article reassesses Neil Gordon Munro's ethnography of the Ainu people in Hokkaido area focusing attention on the Chisei Nomi ceremony. Munro describes kamui (ancestor spirits), who take part in the Chisei Nomi as active, observant, non-living persons. The ritual acts in the Chisei Nomi ceremony are reinterpreted using recent theoretical perspectives of perspectivism and evolutionary-communication theory. The Chisei Nomi promotes a healthy environment for close kin by establishing respect for long deceased ancestors.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140101</link>
<title><![CDATA[“Is It Bad That We Try to Speak Two Languages?”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Language Ideologies and Choices among Urban Sakha Bilingual Families]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article discusses urban ethnic Sakha bilinguals and their language ideologies and choices, especially with regard to the language socialization of their children—both at home and within the educational system. The usage of the Sakha language within urban spaces has been on the rise in the post-Soviet years, but still tends to be acquired in the home environment as a first language, whereas Russian is acquired later in the public sphere and reinforced in the educational system. The article explores some of the ideological and structural barriers toward Sakha acquisition and maintenance that speakers face, with apprehension regarding bilingualism and the mastery of two languages in educational contexts being a key concern for many Sakha parents. The article also discusses language instruction—especially in schools—in light of the need to begin to accommodate those with little or no Sakha knowledge in order to continue to increase the usage of Sakha by urban speakers.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Images of Cannibals in the Folklore of the Forest Yukaghirs (Odul)]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Lyudmila Zhukova]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This analysis of the mythical Old Man—a cannibal character in the tales of the Forest Yukaghirs (Odul)—considers the significance of a particular genre of song in Odul folklore. The article highlights discrepancies among the ethical norms that emerge in Odul folklore representing problems faced in everyday life. These tales are interpreted in terms of human/non-human, insider/outsider, attraction/protection, and a number other dichotomies, as well as the form of recitation.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140103</link>
<title><![CDATA[“The Person Chosen by Me”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Runaway Brides, Orthodox Missionaries, and the Construction of Empire among the Buriats, 1870s–1917]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jesse D. Murray]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article revisits the trope of the runaway bride, a popular means of narrating the conversion to Orthodoxy of Buriat women during the nineteenth century that depicted women's conversions as pragmatic and lacking religious meaning. Using petitions and memoranda from church archives, Murray finds that encounters between Buriats and missionaries over the conversion and remarriage of Buriat women served as a powerful means of incorporating the Buriats into the Russian Empire by producing new, imperially shaped possibilities for Buriat self-definition. Women seeking conversion and remarriage utilized conceptions about women's individual rights within marriage based in discourses about marriage and patriarchy then widespread in central Russia. Men contesting the remarriage of wives and daughters treated Buriat custom as a formally sanctioned branch of imperial law, transforming flexible custom into codified, inflexible customary law.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140104</link>
<title><![CDATA[Linking Disparate Approaches to the Study of Social Norms]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[An Example from Northern Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[John P. Ziker]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines altruistic social norms among the Dolgans and the Nganasans in Arctic Siberia, drawing on and integrating experimental game theory and semiotic approaches. The article demonstrates the complementarity of these two methodologies in order to more fully understand how sharing is promoted over individual self-aggrandizement in a communal-resource property regime. Any theory of social norms should be of some practical benefit for solving current environmental dilemmas, as well as for increasing understanding of the factors lending sustainability to human-environment relationships. With that goal in mind, the article presents results of experimental games conducted in the Taimyr Autonomous Region in 2003, along with an analysis of indigenous communication (sayings, aphorisms, taboos, etc.) aimed at the promotion of altruistic social norms. A synthesis of the two approaches is outlined with implications for the broader literature on hunting peoples across the north and beyond.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140105</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140105</link>
<title><![CDATA[Making a Home in Hokkaido]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Examining the Ainu Chisei Nomi Ceremony]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nicole Inghilterra]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The evolutionary importance of religion is a topic of considerable debate in recent scholarship. This article reassesses Neil Gordon Munro's ethnography of the Ainu people in Hokkaido area focusing attention on the Chisei Nomi ceremony. Munro describes kamui (ancestor spirits), who take part in the Chisei Nomi as active, observant, non-living persons. The ritual acts in the Chisei Nomi ceremony are reinterpreted using recent theoretical perspectives of perspectivism and evolutionary-communication theory. The Chisei Nomi promotes a healthy environment for close kin by establishing respect for long deceased ancestors.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2015.140106</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2015.140106</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews and Books Available for Review]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Otto Habeck]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Anna Bara]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Oxana Zemtsova]]></author>
<prism:volume>14</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Adam Johann von Krusenstern, Georg Heinrich von Langsdorff, Otto von Kotzebue, Adelbert von Chamisso: Forschungsreisen auf Kamtschatka: Auszüge aus den Werken by Marie-Theres Federhofer and Diana Ordubadi, eds.
Review by Otto Habeck </p><p>Frozen Assets: British Mining, Exploration, and Geopolitics on Spitsbergen, 1904–53 by Frigga Kruse
Review by Anna Bara </p><p>In the Lands of the Romanovs: An Annotated Bibliography of First-Hand English-Language Accounts of the Russian Empire (1613–1917) by Anthony Cross
Review by Oxana Zemtsova </p><p>Books Available for Review</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130301</link>
<title><![CDATA[“A Land of Limitless Possibilities”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[British Commerce and Trade in Siberia in the Early Twentieth Century]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Janet Hartley]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article looks at the prospects and the reality of British commercial activity in Siberia in the early twentieth century, before the outbreak of World War I, and is based on contemporary comments by travelers, businessmen, and commercial agents. Contemporaries agreed that the dynamic Siberian economy opened up opportunities for British exports and trade. British firms, however, lagged behind commercial rivals, in particular in Germany, and the United States. The article explores the reasons for this and also looks at the subjects of the British Empire who went to Siberia and the conditions under which they worked. The article demonstrates the vibrancy of Siberian economic development in this period and the active participation of Western powers in this process.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130301</link>
<title><![CDATA[“A Land of Limitless Possibilities”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[British Commerce and Trade in Siberia in the Early Twentieth Century]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Janet Hartley]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article looks at the prospects and the reality of British commercial activity in Siberia in the early twentieth century, before the outbreak of World War I, and is based on contemporary comments by travelers, businessmen, and commercial agents. Contemporaries agreed that the dynamic Siberian economy opened up opportunities for British exports and trade. British firms, however, lagged behind commercial rivals, in particular in Germany, and the United States. The article explores the reasons for this and also looks at the subjects of the British Empire who went to Siberia and the conditions under which they worked. The article demonstrates the vibrancy of Siberian economic development in this period and the active participation of Western powers in this process.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Processes of Remembering and Forgetting]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Tundra Nenets' Reminiscences of the 1943 Mandalada Rebellions]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Roza Laptander]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Each political change in the former USSR and Russian Federation has had different influences on the lives of local populations in different areas. Nenets, like many other indigenous people of the Russian North, were not tied to any political situation. The perception was that they always lived independently in the tundra using their traditional and historical knowledge. In reality, when comparing even the most recent past of the Nenets to the present, many differences and contradictions become apparent in the lives of these northern people. This article discusses the role of censorship in the transformation and performance of historical narratives concerning the development of the relationship between the state and the indigenous tundra people, here Nenets. By distorting historical facts, through exaggeration and mythologizing real-life events, people tried to shield themselves against negative emotions and memories of the past.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130301</link>
<title><![CDATA[“A Land of Limitless Possibilities”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[British Commerce and Trade in Siberia in the Early Twentieth Century]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Janet Hartley]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article looks at the prospects and the reality of British commercial activity in Siberia in the early twentieth century, before the outbreak of World War I, and is based on contemporary comments by travelers, businessmen, and commercial agents. Contemporaries agreed that the dynamic Siberian economy opened up opportunities for British exports and trade. British firms, however, lagged behind commercial rivals, in particular in Germany, and the United States. The article explores the reasons for this and also looks at the subjects of the British Empire who went to Siberia and the conditions under which they worked. The article demonstrates the vibrancy of Siberian economic development in this period and the active participation of Western powers in this process.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Processes of Remembering and Forgetting]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Tundra Nenets' Reminiscences of the 1943 Mandalada Rebellions]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Roza Laptander]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Each political change in the former USSR and Russian Federation has had different influences on the lives of local populations in different areas. Nenets, like many other indigenous people of the Russian North, were not tied to any political situation. The perception was that they always lived independently in the tundra using their traditional and historical knowledge. In reality, when comparing even the most recent past of the Nenets to the present, many differences and contradictions become apparent in the lives of these northern people. This article discusses the role of censorship in the transformation and performance of historical narratives concerning the development of the relationship between the state and the indigenous tundra people, here Nenets. By distorting historical facts, through exaggeration and mythologizing real-life events, people tried to shield themselves against negative emotions and memories of the past.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Eskimo Art Prototypes in the Chinese Neolithic]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Comparison of Okvik/Old Bering Sea and Liangzhu Ritual Art]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Feng Qu]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>One of the central decorative features of the Okvik/Old Bering Sea (OBS) Eskimo art is a theriomorphic design with an eyelike circle-dot motif. Seventy-five years ago, Henry B. Collins proposed the resemblance between OBS animal motifs and the Taotie (or t'ao t'ieh) faces on Chinese Shang and Zhou bronze wares. However, today his conclusion is based on outdated archaeological data. New evidence in recent decades indicates that the Chinese Bronze Age Taotie originated from mask-like imagery on jade objects of the Liangzhu Neolithic culture, third millennium BC in the Lower Yangtze River region. Comparative studies suggest more similarities in artistic designs between Okvik/OBS and Liangzhu jade than between Okvik/OBS culture and the Shang/Zhou Bronze Age cultures. The prototype theriomorphic design in Okvik/OBS Eskimo art, therefore, may originate from Liangzhu rather than from Shang and Zhou.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130301</link>
<title><![CDATA[“A Land of Limitless Possibilities”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[British Commerce and Trade in Siberia in the Early Twentieth Century]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Janet Hartley]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article looks at the prospects and the reality of British commercial activity in Siberia in the early twentieth century, before the outbreak of World War I, and is based on contemporary comments by travelers, businessmen, and commercial agents. Contemporaries agreed that the dynamic Siberian economy opened up opportunities for British exports and trade. British firms, however, lagged behind commercial rivals, in particular in Germany, and the United States. The article explores the reasons for this and also looks at the subjects of the British Empire who went to Siberia and the conditions under which they worked. The article demonstrates the vibrancy of Siberian economic development in this period and the active participation of Western powers in this process.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Processes of Remembering and Forgetting]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Tundra Nenets' Reminiscences of the 1943 Mandalada Rebellions]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Roza Laptander]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Each political change in the former USSR and Russian Federation has had different influences on the lives of local populations in different areas. Nenets, like many other indigenous people of the Russian North, were not tied to any political situation. The perception was that they always lived independently in the tundra using their traditional and historical knowledge. In reality, when comparing even the most recent past of the Nenets to the present, many differences and contradictions become apparent in the lives of these northern people. This article discusses the role of censorship in the transformation and performance of historical narratives concerning the development of the relationship between the state and the indigenous tundra people, here Nenets. By distorting historical facts, through exaggeration and mythologizing real-life events, people tried to shield themselves against negative emotions and memories of the past.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Eskimo Art Prototypes in the Chinese Neolithic]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Comparison of Okvik/Old Bering Sea and Liangzhu Ritual Art]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Feng Qu]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>One of the central decorative features of the Okvik/Old Bering Sea (OBS) Eskimo art is a theriomorphic design with an eyelike circle-dot motif. Seventy-five years ago, Henry B. Collins proposed the resemblance between OBS animal motifs and the Taotie (or t'ao t'ieh) faces on Chinese Shang and Zhou bronze wares. However, today his conclusion is based on outdated archaeological data. New evidence in recent decades indicates that the Chinese Bronze Age Taotie originated from mask-like imagery on jade objects of the Liangzhu Neolithic culture, third millennium BC in the Lower Yangtze River region. Comparative studies suggest more similarities in artistic designs between Okvik/OBS and Liangzhu jade than between Okvik/OBS culture and the Shang/Zhou Bronze Age cultures. The prototype theriomorphic design in Okvik/OBS Eskimo art, therefore, may originate from Liangzhu rather than from Shang and Zhou.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130304</link>
<title><![CDATA[Linguistic Expedition to Kamchatka Documenting the Koryak Language, December 2012-August 2013]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander D. King]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This project is titled “Koryak Ethnopoetics: Stories from Herders and Maritime Villagers” and emerges from my long interest in oral narratives in Koryak. It is funded by a grant from the Endangered Language Documentation Project (ELDP).1 The general goal of the project is to document spoken Koryak, especially oral narratives, primarily by speakers of less studied dialects. Koryak varies quite a bit from one dialect to another, and this project will provide a better set of linguistic data for Koryak. In my previous fieldwork, I found that many people wanted me to share the realities of their traditions, their stories, their lives with the wider world. More Koryaks are concerned about having their name spelled correctly in my publications than being anonymous. This documentation project is ultimately about addressing the inequalities of voice as discussed by Dell Hymes (1996). I have found it rare that my academic research makes a real difference in people’s lives. However, that is exactly the feeling I got when talking to Koryaks about our documentation project in northern Kamchatka; it is work that makes a difference for many people in Kamchatka. Indigenous Kamchatkans face great struggles to have their voices heard but soon there will be an open and easily accessible archive of nearly 200 hours of what they want to say. The majority of participants we recorded had the goal of putting their native born language on record. They wanted their language, the language that their grandchildren don’t understand, recorded so that someone, anyone could hear it even after their death. Most people we approached had a clear sense of legacy. A few treasured the opportunity to speak with with my research partner, who was an excellent conversational partner in Koryak and is honestly interested in what the elder had to say.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130301</link>
<title><![CDATA[“A Land of Limitless Possibilities”]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[British Commerce and Trade in Siberia in the Early Twentieth Century]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Janet Hartley]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article looks at the prospects and the reality of British commercial activity in Siberia in the early twentieth century, before the outbreak of World War I, and is based on contemporary comments by travelers, businessmen, and commercial agents. Contemporaries agreed that the dynamic Siberian economy opened up opportunities for British exports and trade. British firms, however, lagged behind commercial rivals, in particular in Germany, and the United States. The article explores the reasons for this and also looks at the subjects of the British Empire who went to Siberia and the conditions under which they worked. The article demonstrates the vibrancy of Siberian economic development in this period and the active participation of Western powers in this process.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Processes of Remembering and Forgetting]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Tundra Nenets' Reminiscences of the 1943 Mandalada Rebellions]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Roza Laptander]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Each political change in the former USSR and Russian Federation has had different influences on the lives of local populations in different areas. Nenets, like many other indigenous people of the Russian North, were not tied to any political situation. The perception was that they always lived independently in the tundra using their traditional and historical knowledge. In reality, when comparing even the most recent past of the Nenets to the present, many differences and contradictions become apparent in the lives of these northern people. This article discusses the role of censorship in the transformation and performance of historical narratives concerning the development of the relationship between the state and the indigenous tundra people, here Nenets. By distorting historical facts, through exaggeration and mythologizing real-life events, people tried to shield themselves against negative emotions and memories of the past.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Eskimo Art Prototypes in the Chinese Neolithic]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Comparison of Okvik/Old Bering Sea and Liangzhu Ritual Art]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Feng Qu]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>One of the central decorative features of the Okvik/Old Bering Sea (OBS) Eskimo art is a theriomorphic design with an eyelike circle-dot motif. Seventy-five years ago, Henry B. Collins proposed the resemblance between OBS animal motifs and the Taotie (or t'ao t'ieh) faces on Chinese Shang and Zhou bronze wares. However, today his conclusion is based on outdated archaeological data. New evidence in recent decades indicates that the Chinese Bronze Age Taotie originated from mask-like imagery on jade objects of the Liangzhu Neolithic culture, third millennium BC in the Lower Yangtze River region. Comparative studies suggest more similarities in artistic designs between Okvik/OBS and Liangzhu jade than between Okvik/OBS culture and the Shang/Zhou Bronze Age cultures. The prototype theriomorphic design in Okvik/OBS Eskimo art, therefore, may originate from Liangzhu rather than from Shang and Zhou.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130304</link>
<title><![CDATA[Linguistic Expedition to Kamchatka Documenting the Koryak Language, December 2012-August 2013]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander D. King]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This project is titled “Koryak Ethnopoetics: Stories from Herders and Maritime Villagers” and emerges from my long interest in oral narratives in Koryak. It is funded by a grant from the Endangered Language Documentation Project (ELDP).1 The general goal of the project is to document spoken Koryak, especially oral narratives, primarily by speakers of less studied dialects. Koryak varies quite a bit from one dialect to another, and this project will provide a better set of linguistic data for Koryak. In my previous fieldwork, I found that many people wanted me to share the realities of their traditions, their stories, their lives with the wider world. More Koryaks are concerned about having their name spelled correctly in my publications than being anonymous. This documentation project is ultimately about addressing the inequalities of voice as discussed by Dell Hymes (1996). I have found it rare that my academic research makes a real difference in people’s lives. However, that is exactly the feeling I got when talking to Koryaks about our documentation project in northern Kamchatka; it is work that makes a difference for many people in Kamchatka. Indigenous Kamchatkans face great struggles to have their voices heard but soon there will be an open and easily accessible archive of nearly 200 hours of what they want to say. The majority of participants we recorded had the goal of putting their native born language on record. They wanted their language, the language that their grandchildren don’t understand, recorded so that someone, anyone could hear it even after their death. Most people we approached had a clear sense of legacy. A few treasured the opportunity to speak with with my research partner, who was an excellent conversational partner in Koryak and is honestly interested in what the elder had to say.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130305</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130305</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews and Books Available for Review]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Karim-Aly Saleh Kassam]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Alan Wood]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Christopher L. Hill]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Edith W. Clowes]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Katherine L. Reedy-Maschner, Aleut Identities
Karim-Aly Saleh Kassam</p><p>V.V. Alekseev, Na pereput'e epokh: vospominaniia sovremennika i razmyshleniiia istorika
Alan Wood</p><p>Valentina V. Ukraintseva, Mammoths and the Environment
Christopher L. Hill</p><p>Mark Bassin and Catriona Kelly, eds., Soviet and Post-Soviet Identities
Edith W. Clowes</p><p>Books Available for Review</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130201</link>
<title><![CDATA[British Universities Siberian Studies Seminar]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Annals and an Appeal]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alan Wood]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Older readers of Sibirica will recall (though more recent subscribers may not know) that this journal had its origins as a newsletter and report of the proceedings and papers delivered at the early conferences of the British Universities Siberian Studies Seminar (BUSSS). In September 1981, at my invitation, a dozen or so English and Scottish academics assembled for a weekend meeting at Lancaster University, UK, to present informal papers and discuss our mutual—but as yet uncoordinated—interest in Siberia, the Russian North, and Far East. (Small beginnings, but remember that there were only twelve apostles, and a mere nine delegates at the first meeting of the Russian Social Democratic Labor Party—the future CPSU—in Minsk in 1898. There was even a brief report of our meeting in the British newspaper, The Daily Mail, under the headline “No Salt Mines in Siberia!”) Among the participants was the eminent Arctic geographer, the late Dr. Terence Armstrong of the Scott Polar Research Institute at Cambridge University, who offered to host a second meeting of the group at his own institution. This duly took place in April 1983, and was attended by 26 scholars, not only from Britain, but also from France, Germany, Japan, and the United States. Four papers were read, including one by Violet Connelly, the eighty-two-year-old doyenne of modern Siberian studies in the West. The papers were subsequently published in samizdat format by the now defunct Department of Russian and Soviet Studies at Lancaster University, and it is that pamphlet that may be properly regarded as the very first issue of Sibirica.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130201</link>
<title><![CDATA[British Universities Siberian Studies Seminar]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Annals and an Appeal]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alan Wood]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Older readers of Sibirica will recall (though more recent subscribers may not know) that this journal had its origins as a newsletter and report of the proceedings and papers delivered at the early conferences of the British Universities Siberian Studies Seminar (BUSSS). In September 1981, at my invitation, a dozen or so English and Scottish academics assembled for a weekend meeting at Lancaster University, UK, to present informal papers and discuss our mutual—but as yet uncoordinated—interest in Siberia, the Russian North, and Far East. (Small beginnings, but remember that there were only twelve apostles, and a mere nine delegates at the first meeting of the Russian Social Democratic Labor Party—the future CPSU—in Minsk in 1898. There was even a brief report of our meeting in the British newspaper, The Daily Mail, under the headline “No Salt Mines in Siberia!”) Among the participants was the eminent Arctic geographer, the late Dr. Terence Armstrong of the Scott Polar Research Institute at Cambridge University, who offered to host a second meeting of the group at his own institution. This duly took place in April 1983, and was attended by 26 scholars, not only from Britain, but also from France, Germany, Japan, and the United States. Four papers were read, including one by Violet Connelly, the eighty-two-year-old doyenne of modern Siberian studies in the West. The papers were subsequently published in samizdat format by the now defunct Department of Russian and Soviet Studies at Lancaster University, and it is that pamphlet that may be properly regarded as the very first issue of Sibirica.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Religious Belief and Practice in Itelmen History]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Historical Efficacy of Ideological Frameworks]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David Koester]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Viktoria Petrasheva]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Degai]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Itelmen people of the Kamchatka Peninsula have felt and experienced the influence of the Russian Orthodox Church for over 300 years. Explorers' reports tell us that at the same time that Itelmens rebelled violently against the tsar's representatives, they accepted and appropriated the power of the church. This article examines religiosity in Itelmen history as it is revealed through a critical approach to sources, especially by focusing on Itelmen actions. Missionaries and ethnographers' preconceptions gave shape to their depictions of Itelmen religious beliefs and practices as (1) Christian beliefs, (2) anathema to Christian beliefs, or (3) mere superstitions. In order to speak about Itelmen perceptions, the article focuses primarily on actions taken during this early period of recorded Itelmen history and on the writers who showed an interest in describing how Itelmens thought about religious questions. The article also recounts the little known story of the 1848 Kutkh rebellion.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130201</link>
<title><![CDATA[British Universities Siberian Studies Seminar]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Annals and an Appeal]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alan Wood]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Older readers of Sibirica will recall (though more recent subscribers may not know) that this journal had its origins as a newsletter and report of the proceedings and papers delivered at the early conferences of the British Universities Siberian Studies Seminar (BUSSS). In September 1981, at my invitation, a dozen or so English and Scottish academics assembled for a weekend meeting at Lancaster University, UK, to present informal papers and discuss our mutual—but as yet uncoordinated—interest in Siberia, the Russian North, and Far East. (Small beginnings, but remember that there were only twelve apostles, and a mere nine delegates at the first meeting of the Russian Social Democratic Labor Party—the future CPSU—in Minsk in 1898. There was even a brief report of our meeting in the British newspaper, The Daily Mail, under the headline “No Salt Mines in Siberia!”) Among the participants was the eminent Arctic geographer, the late Dr. Terence Armstrong of the Scott Polar Research Institute at Cambridge University, who offered to host a second meeting of the group at his own institution. This duly took place in April 1983, and was attended by 26 scholars, not only from Britain, but also from France, Germany, Japan, and the United States. Four papers were read, including one by Violet Connelly, the eighty-two-year-old doyenne of modern Siberian studies in the West. The papers were subsequently published in samizdat format by the now defunct Department of Russian and Soviet Studies at Lancaster University, and it is that pamphlet that may be properly regarded as the very first issue of Sibirica.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Religious Belief and Practice in Itelmen History]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Historical Efficacy of Ideological Frameworks]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David Koester]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Viktoria Petrasheva]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Degai]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Itelmen people of the Kamchatka Peninsula have felt and experienced the influence of the Russian Orthodox Church for over 300 years. Explorers' reports tell us that at the same time that Itelmens rebelled violently against the tsar's representatives, they accepted and appropriated the power of the church. This article examines religiosity in Itelmen history as it is revealed through a critical approach to sources, especially by focusing on Itelmen actions. Missionaries and ethnographers' preconceptions gave shape to their depictions of Itelmen religious beliefs and practices as (1) Christian beliefs, (2) anathema to Christian beliefs, or (3) mere superstitions. In order to speak about Itelmen perceptions, the article focuses primarily on actions taken during this early period of recorded Itelmen history and on the writers who showed an interest in describing how Itelmens thought about religious questions. The article also recounts the little known story of the 1848 Kutkh rebellion.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Between Predation and Protection]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Forests and Forestry in Late Tsarist Primor'e]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Mark Sokolsky]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article investigates the interaction between late imperial Russian colonization in Primor'e and the region's forest environments. Drawing on the records of administrators concerned with resettlement, as well as naturalists, travelers, and other contemporary observers, the article shows that Russian settlement, together with migration from China and Korea, had evident effects on Primor'e's taiga, but these changes were also accompanied by the emergence of widespread conservationist sentiment. The article argues that both increased exploitation of forests as well as conservation ultimately derived from the desire to project Russian imperial power. Settlement, which had many consequences for the natural world, was primarily a means to hold the territory against competitors. Conservation measures focused on limiting the actions of East Asian migrants and peasant settlers, as their role in deforestation seemed to impede the success of colonization. To conserve forest resources and ensure long-term growth, officials advocated rational exploitation through industrial timbering paired with state oversight, both of which were intended to fulfill the broader goal of securing imperial power in the Far East.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130201</link>
<title><![CDATA[British Universities Siberian Studies Seminar]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Annals and an Appeal]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alan Wood]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Older readers of Sibirica will recall (though more recent subscribers may not know) that this journal had its origins as a newsletter and report of the proceedings and papers delivered at the early conferences of the British Universities Siberian Studies Seminar (BUSSS). In September 1981, at my invitation, a dozen or so English and Scottish academics assembled for a weekend meeting at Lancaster University, UK, to present informal papers and discuss our mutual—but as yet uncoordinated—interest in Siberia, the Russian North, and Far East. (Small beginnings, but remember that there were only twelve apostles, and a mere nine delegates at the first meeting of the Russian Social Democratic Labor Party—the future CPSU—in Minsk in 1898. There was even a brief report of our meeting in the British newspaper, The Daily Mail, under the headline “No Salt Mines in Siberia!”) Among the participants was the eminent Arctic geographer, the late Dr. Terence Armstrong of the Scott Polar Research Institute at Cambridge University, who offered to host a second meeting of the group at his own institution. This duly took place in April 1983, and was attended by 26 scholars, not only from Britain, but also from France, Germany, Japan, and the United States. Four papers were read, including one by Violet Connelly, the eighty-two-year-old doyenne of modern Siberian studies in the West. The papers were subsequently published in samizdat format by the now defunct Department of Russian and Soviet Studies at Lancaster University, and it is that pamphlet that may be properly regarded as the very first issue of Sibirica.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Religious Belief and Practice in Itelmen History]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Historical Efficacy of Ideological Frameworks]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David Koester]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Viktoria Petrasheva]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Degai]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Itelmen people of the Kamchatka Peninsula have felt and experienced the influence of the Russian Orthodox Church for over 300 years. Explorers' reports tell us that at the same time that Itelmens rebelled violently against the tsar's representatives, they accepted and appropriated the power of the church. This article examines religiosity in Itelmen history as it is revealed through a critical approach to sources, especially by focusing on Itelmen actions. Missionaries and ethnographers' preconceptions gave shape to their depictions of Itelmen religious beliefs and practices as (1) Christian beliefs, (2) anathema to Christian beliefs, or (3) mere superstitions. In order to speak about Itelmen perceptions, the article focuses primarily on actions taken during this early period of recorded Itelmen history and on the writers who showed an interest in describing how Itelmens thought about religious questions. The article also recounts the little known story of the 1848 Kutkh rebellion.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Between Predation and Protection]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Forests and Forestry in Late Tsarist Primor'e]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Mark Sokolsky]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article investigates the interaction between late imperial Russian colonization in Primor'e and the region's forest environments. Drawing on the records of administrators concerned with resettlement, as well as naturalists, travelers, and other contemporary observers, the article shows that Russian settlement, together with migration from China and Korea, had evident effects on Primor'e's taiga, but these changes were also accompanied by the emergence of widespread conservationist sentiment. The article argues that both increased exploitation of forests as well as conservation ultimately derived from the desire to project Russian imperial power. Settlement, which had many consequences for the natural world, was primarily a means to hold the territory against competitors. Conservation measures focused on limiting the actions of East Asian migrants and peasant settlers, as their role in deforestation seemed to impede the success of colonization. To conserve forest resources and ensure long-term growth, officials advocated rational exploitation through industrial timbering paired with state oversight, both of which were intended to fulfill the broader goal of securing imperial power in the Far East.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Demographic Development and Marital Status of the Population of the Russian Northeast, 1990-2011]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Svetlana A. Sukneva]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Anastasiia S. Barashkova]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article presents the particularities of the formation and development of the population in the Russian northeast. It demonstrates that the negative balance of migration and natural growth reduction has become a key reason for the depopulation of the region, and a direct correlation has been established between fertility and mortality and the age structure of the population. The article also shows that the main trends with regard to marriage reflect the trends observed in the course of demographic processes; the deterioration of the marital status among the indigenous peoples of northeastern Russia is attributed to the narrowness of the marriage market.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130201</link>
<title><![CDATA[British Universities Siberian Studies Seminar]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Annals and an Appeal]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alan Wood]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Older readers of Sibirica will recall (though more recent subscribers may not know) that this journal had its origins as a newsletter and report of the proceedings and papers delivered at the early conferences of the British Universities Siberian Studies Seminar (BUSSS). In September 1981, at my invitation, a dozen or so English and Scottish academics assembled for a weekend meeting at Lancaster University, UK, to present informal papers and discuss our mutual—but as yet uncoordinated—interest in Siberia, the Russian North, and Far East. (Small beginnings, but remember that there were only twelve apostles, and a mere nine delegates at the first meeting of the Russian Social Democratic Labor Party—the future CPSU—in Minsk in 1898. There was even a brief report of our meeting in the British newspaper, The Daily Mail, under the headline “No Salt Mines in Siberia!”) Among the participants was the eminent Arctic geographer, the late Dr. Terence Armstrong of the Scott Polar Research Institute at Cambridge University, who offered to host a second meeting of the group at his own institution. This duly took place in April 1983, and was attended by 26 scholars, not only from Britain, but also from France, Germany, Japan, and the United States. Four papers were read, including one by Violet Connelly, the eighty-two-year-old doyenne of modern Siberian studies in the West. The papers were subsequently published in samizdat format by the now defunct Department of Russian and Soviet Studies at Lancaster University, and it is that pamphlet that may be properly regarded as the very first issue of Sibirica.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Religious Belief and Practice in Itelmen History]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Historical Efficacy of Ideological Frameworks]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David Koester]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Viktoria Petrasheva]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Degai]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Itelmen people of the Kamchatka Peninsula have felt and experienced the influence of the Russian Orthodox Church for over 300 years. Explorers' reports tell us that at the same time that Itelmens rebelled violently against the tsar's representatives, they accepted and appropriated the power of the church. This article examines religiosity in Itelmen history as it is revealed through a critical approach to sources, especially by focusing on Itelmen actions. Missionaries and ethnographers' preconceptions gave shape to their depictions of Itelmen religious beliefs and practices as (1) Christian beliefs, (2) anathema to Christian beliefs, or (3) mere superstitions. In order to speak about Itelmen perceptions, the article focuses primarily on actions taken during this early period of recorded Itelmen history and on the writers who showed an interest in describing how Itelmens thought about religious questions. The article also recounts the little known story of the 1848 Kutkh rebellion.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Between Predation and Protection]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Forests and Forestry in Late Tsarist Primor'e]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Mark Sokolsky]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article investigates the interaction between late imperial Russian colonization in Primor'e and the region's forest environments. Drawing on the records of administrators concerned with resettlement, as well as naturalists, travelers, and other contemporary observers, the article shows that Russian settlement, together with migration from China and Korea, had evident effects on Primor'e's taiga, but these changes were also accompanied by the emergence of widespread conservationist sentiment. The article argues that both increased exploitation of forests as well as conservation ultimately derived from the desire to project Russian imperial power. Settlement, which had many consequences for the natural world, was primarily a means to hold the territory against competitors. Conservation measures focused on limiting the actions of East Asian migrants and peasant settlers, as their role in deforestation seemed to impede the success of colonization. To conserve forest resources and ensure long-term growth, officials advocated rational exploitation through industrial timbering paired with state oversight, both of which were intended to fulfill the broader goal of securing imperial power in the Far East.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Demographic Development and Marital Status of the Population of the Russian Northeast, 1990-2011]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Svetlana A. Sukneva]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Anastasiia S. Barashkova]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article presents the particularities of the formation and development of the population in the Russian northeast. It demonstrates that the negative balance of migration and natural growth reduction has become a key reason for the depopulation of the region, and a direct correlation has been established between fertility and mortality and the age structure of the population. The article also shows that the main trends with regard to marriage reflect the trends observed in the course of demographic processes; the deterioration of the marital status among the indigenous peoples of northeastern Russia is attributed to the narrowness of the marriage market.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130205</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130205</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Odul Folklore]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[On the Functional Significance of Shamans]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Lyudmila Zhukova]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This report reviews various legends, stories, and tales, as well as texts of shamanic rituals recorded by various scholars. The report focuses on the significance and role of a shaman in the Odul (Yukaghir) culture, and summarizes the functions a shaman carried out in the society as presented in these recorded texts.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130201</link>
<title><![CDATA[British Universities Siberian Studies Seminar]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Annals and an Appeal]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alan Wood]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Older readers of Sibirica will recall (though more recent subscribers may not know) that this journal had its origins as a newsletter and report of the proceedings and papers delivered at the early conferences of the British Universities Siberian Studies Seminar (BUSSS). In September 1981, at my invitation, a dozen or so English and Scottish academics assembled for a weekend meeting at Lancaster University, UK, to present informal papers and discuss our mutual—but as yet uncoordinated—interest in Siberia, the Russian North, and Far East. (Small beginnings, but remember that there were only twelve apostles, and a mere nine delegates at the first meeting of the Russian Social Democratic Labor Party—the future CPSU—in Minsk in 1898. There was even a brief report of our meeting in the British newspaper, The Daily Mail, under the headline “No Salt Mines in Siberia!”) Among the participants was the eminent Arctic geographer, the late Dr. Terence Armstrong of the Scott Polar Research Institute at Cambridge University, who offered to host a second meeting of the group at his own institution. This duly took place in April 1983, and was attended by 26 scholars, not only from Britain, but also from France, Germany, Japan, and the United States. Four papers were read, including one by Violet Connelly, the eighty-two-year-old doyenne of modern Siberian studies in the West. The papers were subsequently published in samizdat format by the now defunct Department of Russian and Soviet Studies at Lancaster University, and it is that pamphlet that may be properly regarded as the very first issue of Sibirica.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Religious Belief and Practice in Itelmen History]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Historical Efficacy of Ideological Frameworks]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David Koester]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Viktoria Petrasheva]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Degai]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Itelmen people of the Kamchatka Peninsula have felt and experienced the influence of the Russian Orthodox Church for over 300 years. Explorers' reports tell us that at the same time that Itelmens rebelled violently against the tsar's representatives, they accepted and appropriated the power of the church. This article examines religiosity in Itelmen history as it is revealed through a critical approach to sources, especially by focusing on Itelmen actions. Missionaries and ethnographers' preconceptions gave shape to their depictions of Itelmen religious beliefs and practices as (1) Christian beliefs, (2) anathema to Christian beliefs, or (3) mere superstitions. In order to speak about Itelmen perceptions, the article focuses primarily on actions taken during this early period of recorded Itelmen history and on the writers who showed an interest in describing how Itelmens thought about religious questions. The article also recounts the little known story of the 1848 Kutkh rebellion.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Between Predation and Protection]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Forests and Forestry in Late Tsarist Primor'e]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Mark Sokolsky]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article investigates the interaction between late imperial Russian colonization in Primor'e and the region's forest environments. Drawing on the records of administrators concerned with resettlement, as well as naturalists, travelers, and other contemporary observers, the article shows that Russian settlement, together with migration from China and Korea, had evident effects on Primor'e's taiga, but these changes were also accompanied by the emergence of widespread conservationist sentiment. The article argues that both increased exploitation of forests as well as conservation ultimately derived from the desire to project Russian imperial power. Settlement, which had many consequences for the natural world, was primarily a means to hold the territory against competitors. Conservation measures focused on limiting the actions of East Asian migrants and peasant settlers, as their role in deforestation seemed to impede the success of colonization. To conserve forest resources and ensure long-term growth, officials advocated rational exploitation through industrial timbering paired with state oversight, both of which were intended to fulfill the broader goal of securing imperial power in the Far East.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Demographic Development and Marital Status of the Population of the Russian Northeast, 1990-2011]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Svetlana A. Sukneva]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Anastasiia S. Barashkova]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article presents the particularities of the formation and development of the population in the Russian northeast. It demonstrates that the negative balance of migration and natural growth reduction has become a key reason for the depopulation of the region, and a direct correlation has been established between fertility and mortality and the age structure of the population. The article also shows that the main trends with regard to marriage reflect the trends observed in the course of demographic processes; the deterioration of the marital status among the indigenous peoples of northeastern Russia is attributed to the narrowness of the marriage market.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130205</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130205</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Odul Folklore]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[On the Functional Significance of Shamans]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Lyudmila Zhukova]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This report reviews various legends, stories, and tales, as well as texts of shamanic rituals recorded by various scholars. The report focuses on the significance and role of a shaman in the Odul (Yukaghir) culture, and summarizes the functions a shaman carried out in the society as presented in these recorded texts.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130206</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130206</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews and Books Available for Review]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[John McCannon]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Jenanne Ferguson]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Elaine Mackinnon]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[David Z. Scheffel]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>David G. Anderson, ed., 1926/27 Soviet Polar Census Expeditions
John McCannon</p><p>László Károly, Deverbal Nominals in Yakut: A Historical Approach
Jenanne Ferguson</p><p>Matthew P. Romaniello, The Elusive Empire: Kazan and the Creation of Russia, 1552–1672
Elaine Mackinnon</p><p>Mikhail V. Chevalkov, Testament of Memory: A Siberian Life
David Z. Scheffel</p><p>Books Available for Review</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130101</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Space through which Shamans Journey]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Nanai Case Study]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana D. Bulgakova]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article concerns the space through which shamans journey (its relationship to physical space as well as to the person), and how it is represented in indigenous Nanai discourse. From the perspective of traditional Nanai shamans, spiritual and physical spaces are interconnected. Events having spiritual significance saturate physical space and thereby open up an additional spiritual dimension. Shamanists believe that by appearing simultaneously on different sides of the border between the spiritual and physical worlds, they are able to observe one another and, having met in the spiritual world, they can enter into lasting relations with one another, continuing them in the physical world. These and other analogous emic ideas permit the conclusion that, for practicing traditional shamans, spiritual space is objective and in relation to the person is externally situated.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130101</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Space through which Shamans Journey]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Nanai Case Study]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana D. Bulgakova]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article concerns the space through which shamans journey (its relationship to physical space as well as to the person), and how it is represented in indigenous Nanai discourse. From the perspective of traditional Nanai shamans, spiritual and physical spaces are interconnected. Events having spiritual significance saturate physical space and thereby open up an additional spiritual dimension. Shamanists believe that by appearing simultaneously on different sides of the border between the spiritual and physical worlds, they are able to observe one another and, having met in the spiritual world, they can enter into lasting relations with one another, continuing them in the physical world. These and other analogous emic ideas permit the conclusion that, for practicing traditional shamans, spiritual space is objective and in relation to the person is externally situated.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130102</link>
<title><![CDATA[An Ethnography of Change in Northeastern Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Whither an Interdisciplinary Role?]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Susan A. Crate]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Using longitudinal ethnographic material, anthropologists are skilled to discern how change, in its many forms, interacts with the livelihoods of affected communities. Furthermore, multi-sited ethnography can show how local change is both a result of global to local phenomena and of origins affecting similar local contexts. Ethnographic material is therefore critical to interdisciplinary understandings of change. Through case study in native villages in north-eastern Siberia, Russia, this article argues for ethnography's unique capacity to understand change. In addition, it argues for ethnography's much-needed contribution in interdisciplinary efforts to account for attributes of global change both highly local and human.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130101</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Space through which Shamans Journey]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Nanai Case Study]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana D. Bulgakova]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article concerns the space through which shamans journey (its relationship to physical space as well as to the person), and how it is represented in indigenous Nanai discourse. From the perspective of traditional Nanai shamans, spiritual and physical spaces are interconnected. Events having spiritual significance saturate physical space and thereby open up an additional spiritual dimension. Shamanists believe that by appearing simultaneously on different sides of the border between the spiritual and physical worlds, they are able to observe one another and, having met in the spiritual world, they can enter into lasting relations with one another, continuing them in the physical world. These and other analogous emic ideas permit the conclusion that, for practicing traditional shamans, spiritual space is objective and in relation to the person is externally situated.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130102</link>
<title><![CDATA[An Ethnography of Change in Northeastern Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Whither an Interdisciplinary Role?]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Susan A. Crate]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Using longitudinal ethnographic material, anthropologists are skilled to discern how change, in its many forms, interacts with the livelihoods of affected communities. Furthermore, multi-sited ethnography can show how local change is both a result of global to local phenomena and of origins affecting similar local contexts. Ethnographic material is therefore critical to interdisciplinary understandings of change. Through case study in native villages in north-eastern Siberia, Russia, this article argues for ethnography's unique capacity to understand change. In addition, it argues for ethnography's much-needed contribution in interdisciplinary efforts to account for attributes of global change both highly local and human.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Warplanes to Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Flying the Alaska-Siberia Airway]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Craig Lang]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>What started as a daring idea to fly a biplane from Bellingham, Washington, to Alaska and then across the Bering Strait to Provideniya, Russia, has evolved into a project of international scale. Few people have ever heard of the Lend-Lease Air Route (otherwise known as the Northern Route and the Alaska-Siberia Airway) or know of the key role it played during World War II. It was a vital support network for the Soviet Union and one of the great logistical efforts of the twentieth century. In 2013, the BRAVO 369 Flight Foundation test flew the first leg of this air route as part of the flight recreation and documentary Warplanes to Siberia.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130101</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Space through which Shamans Journey]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Nanai Case Study]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana D. Bulgakova]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article concerns the space through which shamans journey (its relationship to physical space as well as to the person), and how it is represented in indigenous Nanai discourse. From the perspective of traditional Nanai shamans, spiritual and physical spaces are interconnected. Events having spiritual significance saturate physical space and thereby open up an additional spiritual dimension. Shamanists believe that by appearing simultaneously on different sides of the border between the spiritual and physical worlds, they are able to observe one another and, having met in the spiritual world, they can enter into lasting relations with one another, continuing them in the physical world. These and other analogous emic ideas permit the conclusion that, for practicing traditional shamans, spiritual space is objective and in relation to the person is externally situated.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130102</link>
<title><![CDATA[An Ethnography of Change in Northeastern Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Whither an Interdisciplinary Role?]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Susan A. Crate]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Using longitudinal ethnographic material, anthropologists are skilled to discern how change, in its many forms, interacts with the livelihoods of affected communities. Furthermore, multi-sited ethnography can show how local change is both a result of global to local phenomena and of origins affecting similar local contexts. Ethnographic material is therefore critical to interdisciplinary understandings of change. Through case study in native villages in north-eastern Siberia, Russia, this article argues for ethnography's unique capacity to understand change. In addition, it argues for ethnography's much-needed contribution in interdisciplinary efforts to account for attributes of global change both highly local and human.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Warplanes to Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Flying the Alaska-Siberia Airway]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Craig Lang]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>What started as a daring idea to fly a biplane from Bellingham, Washington, to Alaska and then across the Bering Strait to Provideniya, Russia, has evolved into a project of international scale. Few people have ever heard of the Lend-Lease Air Route (otherwise known as the Northern Route and the Alaska-Siberia Airway) or know of the key role it played during World War II. It was a vital support network for the Soviet Union and one of the great logistical efforts of the twentieth century. In 2013, the BRAVO 369 Flight Foundation test flew the first leg of this air route as part of the flight recreation and documentary Warplanes to Siberia.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2014.130104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2014.130104</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews and Books Available for Review]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrzej Rozwadowski]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Brian Donahoe]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Olga M. Cooke]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Dmitri Funk]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Iraida Nam]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Christopher Hill]]></author>
<author data-order="7"><![CDATA[Tero Mustonen]]></author>
<author data-order="8"><![CDATA[Brad Paige]]></author>
<author data-order="9"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<prism:volume>13</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Peter Jordan, Landscape and Culture in Northern Eurasia 
Andrzej Rozwadowski</p><p>Andrew Wiget and Olga Balalaeva, Khanty: People of the Taiga: Surviving the 20th Century
Brian Donahoe</p><p>Andrew A. Gentes, trans., Russia's Penal Colony in the Far East: A Translation of Vlas Doroshevich's “Sakhalin”
Olga M. Cooke</p><p>Erich Kasten, Cultures and landscapes of the North-East Asia: 250 years of Russian-German research in ecology and culture of indigenous peoples of Kamchatka
Dmitri Funk and Iraida Nam</p><p>Mertin I. Eren, Hunter-Gatherer Behavior: Human Response during the Younger Dryas
Christopher Hill</p><p>Anna A. Sirina, Katanga Evenkis in the 20th Century and the Ordering of Their Life-World; Olga Ulturgasheva, Narrating the Future in Siberia: Childhood, Adolescence and Autobiography among the Eveny
Tero Mustonen</p><p>Charles Hartley, G. Bike Yazicioglu, and Adam T. Smith, The Archaeology of Power and Politics in Eurasia: Regimes and Revolutions
Brad Paige</p><p>Benedict J. Colombi and James F. Brooks, Keystone Nations: Indigenous Peoples and Salmon across the North Pacific
David G. Anderson</p><p>Books Available for Review</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Great Expectations]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Revisiting Canadian Economic Footprints in Siberia, 1890s–1921]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[J.L. Black]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Canada's interest in Russia's Far East and Siberia has a long history, propelled in the nineteenth century by London's Hudson's Bay Company driving eastward and St. Petersburg's Russian-American Company driving westward. Competition and sometime cooperation led to mutually beneficial projects shaping up in the early 20th century, among them plans to link up the Canadian Pacific Rail and Steamship Line with the Trans-Siberian in a trading complex that would have circumnavigated the world. The Great War, the Russian Revolution, and Civil War, sealed the fate of this grandiose vision. Studies on Western involvement in the Russian Civil War highlight, reasonably, the military dimensions of intervention. Canada sent troops to Siberia as well, but Ottawa's ambition was primarily trade. Using untapped Russian archival material and contemporary Siberian newspaper reports, this article revisits Canada's participation in Russia's postwar conflagration with emphasis on the extent to which expectation of economic gain shaped Canada's official and private presence in Siberia.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Great Expectations]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Revisiting Canadian Economic Footprints in Siberia, 1890s–1921]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[J.L. Black]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Canada's interest in Russia's Far East and Siberia has a long history, propelled in the nineteenth century by London's Hudson's Bay Company driving eastward and St. Petersburg's Russian-American Company driving westward. Competition and sometime cooperation led to mutually beneficial projects shaping up in the early 20th century, among them plans to link up the Canadian Pacific Rail and Steamship Line with the Trans-Siberian in a trading complex that would have circumnavigated the world. The Great War, the Russian Revolution, and Civil War, sealed the fate of this grandiose vision. Studies on Western involvement in the Russian Civil War highlight, reasonably, the military dimensions of intervention. Canada sent troops to Siberia as well, but Ottawa's ambition was primarily trade. Using untapped Russian archival material and contemporary Siberian newspaper reports, this article revisits Canada's participation in Russia's postwar conflagration with emphasis on the extent to which expectation of economic gain shaped Canada's official and private presence in Siberia.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120302</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Role of Women in the Sakha Epic olongkho "N'urgun Bootur the Swift" by Platon Oiunskii]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Zoya Tarasova]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Sakha epic songs, collectively called olongkho, embody the Sakha people's religious and mythological traditions. The olongkhos recount fascinating and dramatic connections between humans and deities, and portray ancient Sakha rituals. This article examines the roles of female characters in the epic "N'urgun Bootur the Swift," recorded by Platon Oiunskii. Female roles in this epic include goddesses, female shamans (udaghan), abducted beauties (bride or sister of the hero), and female warriors. The article compares these roles to the historical image of women in past and present Sakha culture, and interprets the underlying message of the olongkho for today's generation.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Great Expectations]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Revisiting Canadian Economic Footprints in Siberia, 1890s–1921]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[J.L. Black]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Canada's interest in Russia's Far East and Siberia has a long history, propelled in the nineteenth century by London's Hudson's Bay Company driving eastward and St. Petersburg's Russian-American Company driving westward. Competition and sometime cooperation led to mutually beneficial projects shaping up in the early 20th century, among them plans to link up the Canadian Pacific Rail and Steamship Line with the Trans-Siberian in a trading complex that would have circumnavigated the world. The Great War, the Russian Revolution, and Civil War, sealed the fate of this grandiose vision. Studies on Western involvement in the Russian Civil War highlight, reasonably, the military dimensions of intervention. Canada sent troops to Siberia as well, but Ottawa's ambition was primarily trade. Using untapped Russian archival material and contemporary Siberian newspaper reports, this article revisits Canada's participation in Russia's postwar conflagration with emphasis on the extent to which expectation of economic gain shaped Canada's official and private presence in Siberia.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120302</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Role of Women in the Sakha Epic olongkho "N'urgun Bootur the Swift" by Platon Oiunskii]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Zoya Tarasova]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Sakha epic songs, collectively called olongkho, embody the Sakha people's religious and mythological traditions. The olongkhos recount fascinating and dramatic connections between humans and deities, and portray ancient Sakha rituals. This article examines the roles of female characters in the epic "N'urgun Bootur the Swift," recorded by Platon Oiunskii. Female roles in this epic include goddesses, female shamans (udaghan), abducted beauties (bride or sister of the hero), and female warriors. The article compares these roles to the historical image of women in past and present Sakha culture, and interprets the underlying message of the olongkho for today's generation.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Local Language Education in Southern Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Republics of Tyva and Altai]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Joan F. Chevalier]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This interdisciplinary study presents an overview of local and federal policies affecting language education in southern Siberia in the Republic of Altai and the Republic of Tyva. In the 1990s, as part of a broader effort to revitalize local languages, educational policies were adopted that aimed to strengthen local language education. Since 2005, in part due to federal education reforms, priorities in language education have shifted. Grassroots support for strengthening local language education has faded with the introduction of federally mandated high stakes testing. The comparison of policies in these two regions highlights the negative effects of federal education reforms on local language education.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Great Expectations]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Revisiting Canadian Economic Footprints in Siberia, 1890s–1921]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[J.L. Black]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Canada's interest in Russia's Far East and Siberia has a long history, propelled in the nineteenth century by London's Hudson's Bay Company driving eastward and St. Petersburg's Russian-American Company driving westward. Competition and sometime cooperation led to mutually beneficial projects shaping up in the early 20th century, among them plans to link up the Canadian Pacific Rail and Steamship Line with the Trans-Siberian in a trading complex that would have circumnavigated the world. The Great War, the Russian Revolution, and Civil War, sealed the fate of this grandiose vision. Studies on Western involvement in the Russian Civil War highlight, reasonably, the military dimensions of intervention. Canada sent troops to Siberia as well, but Ottawa's ambition was primarily trade. Using untapped Russian archival material and contemporary Siberian newspaper reports, this article revisits Canada's participation in Russia's postwar conflagration with emphasis on the extent to which expectation of economic gain shaped Canada's official and private presence in Siberia.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120302</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Role of Women in the Sakha Epic olongkho "N'urgun Bootur the Swift" by Platon Oiunskii]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Zoya Tarasova]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Sakha epic songs, collectively called olongkho, embody the Sakha people's religious and mythological traditions. The olongkhos recount fascinating and dramatic connections between humans and deities, and portray ancient Sakha rituals. This article examines the roles of female characters in the epic "N'urgun Bootur the Swift," recorded by Platon Oiunskii. Female roles in this epic include goddesses, female shamans (udaghan), abducted beauties (bride or sister of the hero), and female warriors. The article compares these roles to the historical image of women in past and present Sakha culture, and interprets the underlying message of the olongkho for today's generation.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Local Language Education in Southern Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Republics of Tyva and Altai]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Joan F. Chevalier]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This interdisciplinary study presents an overview of local and federal policies affecting language education in southern Siberia in the Republic of Altai and the Republic of Tyva. In the 1990s, as part of a broader effort to revitalize local languages, educational policies were adopted that aimed to strengthen local language education. Since 2005, in part due to federal education reforms, priorities in language education have shifted. Grassroots support for strengthening local language education has faded with the introduction of federally mandated high stakes testing. The comparison of policies in these two regions highlights the negative effects of federal education reforms on local language education.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120304</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews and Books Available for Review]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[ ]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Russia's Frozen Frontier: A History of Siberia and the Russian Far East, 1581–1991: Alan Wood
Ryan Tucker Jones</p><p>The Raven's Gift: A Scientist, a Shaman, and Their Remarkable Journey through the Siberian Wilderness: Jon Turk; On the Run in Siberia: Rane Willerslev
Alexander D. King</p><p>Frontier Encounters: Knowledge and Practice at the Russian, Chinese and Mongolian Border: Frank Billé, Grégory Delaplace, and Caroline Humphrey
Laura Siragusa</p><p>Indigenous People and Demography: The Complex Relation between Identity and Statistics: Per Axelsson and Peter Sköld, eds.
Anna Bara</p><p>Aboriginal Health in Canada: Historical, Cultural and Epidemiological Perspectives, 2nd edition: James D. Waldram, D. Ann Herring, and T. Kue Young
Zoe Todd</p><p>Books Received for Review</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120201</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Fate of Fishing in Tsarist Russia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Human-Fish Nexus in Lake Baikal]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nicholas B. Breyfogle]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article explores the history of fishing on Lake Baikal in an effort to understand the fish-human nexus, to expand our understandings of the Russian relationship to the environment before the twentieth century, and to think about the colonial encounter in Siberia from an environmental angle. Fishing has long been a crucial, life-sustaining, and culturally important component of life at Baikal; and fish and people have long existed in mutually influential and intertwined webs of relations. Fish populations declined markedly in Baikal from the late eighteenth century on-a drop with which Soviet fishers and policymakers continued to struggle throughout the twentieth century. The fate of Baikal's fish was the result of 1) the tax-farming, market-based economic structures of tsarist colonialism and 2) the new fishing technologies that Russian settlers brought with them to the practice of fishing-both of which were "revolutionary" transformations from the pre-colonial Buriat and Evenk fishing methods and systems. Notably, this massive fish population decrease came about before any industrial change affected the area. Humans, this story shows, do not need to have industrial machines with their extractive capabilities and pollution by-products in order to bring about systemic ecological and evolutionary changes.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120201</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Fate of Fishing in Tsarist Russia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Human-Fish Nexus in Lake Baikal]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nicholas B. Breyfogle]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article explores the history of fishing on Lake Baikal in an effort to understand the fish-human nexus, to expand our understandings of the Russian relationship to the environment before the twentieth century, and to think about the colonial encounter in Siberia from an environmental angle. Fishing has long been a crucial, life-sustaining, and culturally important component of life at Baikal; and fish and people have long existed in mutually influential and intertwined webs of relations. Fish populations declined markedly in Baikal from the late eighteenth century on-a drop with which Soviet fishers and policymakers continued to struggle throughout the twentieth century. The fate of Baikal's fish was the result of 1) the tax-farming, market-based economic structures of tsarist colonialism and 2) the new fishing technologies that Russian settlers brought with them to the practice of fishing-both of which were "revolutionary" transformations from the pre-colonial Buriat and Evenk fishing methods and systems. Notably, this massive fish population decrease came about before any industrial change affected the area. Humans, this story shows, do not need to have industrial machines with their extractive capabilities and pollution by-products in order to bring about systemic ecological and evolutionary changes.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Introduction]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vera Kuklina]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This special forum comprises articles based on papers presented at the session “Baikal Issues under Persistent State Care” at the 2012 Annual Meeting of the Association of American Geographers and serves as an introduction to the economic, social, and political dimensions of a unique natural object.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120201</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Fate of Fishing in Tsarist Russia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Human-Fish Nexus in Lake Baikal]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nicholas B. Breyfogle]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article explores the history of fishing on Lake Baikal in an effort to understand the fish-human nexus, to expand our understandings of the Russian relationship to the environment before the twentieth century, and to think about the colonial encounter in Siberia from an environmental angle. Fishing has long been a crucial, life-sustaining, and culturally important component of life at Baikal; and fish and people have long existed in mutually influential and intertwined webs of relations. Fish populations declined markedly in Baikal from the late eighteenth century on-a drop with which Soviet fishers and policymakers continued to struggle throughout the twentieth century. The fate of Baikal's fish was the result of 1) the tax-farming, market-based economic structures of tsarist colonialism and 2) the new fishing technologies that Russian settlers brought with them to the practice of fishing-both of which were "revolutionary" transformations from the pre-colonial Buriat and Evenk fishing methods and systems. Notably, this massive fish population decrease came about before any industrial change affected the area. Humans, this story shows, do not need to have industrial machines with their extractive capabilities and pollution by-products in order to bring about systemic ecological and evolutionary changes.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Introduction]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vera Kuklina]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This special forum comprises articles based on papers presented at the session “Baikal Issues under Persistent State Care” at the 2012 Annual Meeting of the Association of American Geographers and serves as an introduction to the economic, social, and political dimensions of a unique natural object.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120203</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Influence of Environmental Restrictions on the Socio-Economic Development of the Lake Baikal Region]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Gerelma B. Dugarova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Victor N. Bogdanov]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article explores and assesses the socio-economic consequences of environmental restrictions in the Baikal region. Different levels of socio-economic development characterize the various governing bodies in the region, and therefore, the impact of environmental restrictions surrounding Baikal varies. This article outlines the advantages and disadvantages of environmental restrictions for Irkutsk oblast and Republic of Buriatiia, summarizes the perceived trade-off between the environmental and economic interests, and proposes alternative environmentally friendly scenarios for local economic development.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120201</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Fate of Fishing in Tsarist Russia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Human-Fish Nexus in Lake Baikal]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nicholas B. Breyfogle]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article explores the history of fishing on Lake Baikal in an effort to understand the fish-human nexus, to expand our understandings of the Russian relationship to the environment before the twentieth century, and to think about the colonial encounter in Siberia from an environmental angle. Fishing has long been a crucial, life-sustaining, and culturally important component of life at Baikal; and fish and people have long existed in mutually influential and intertwined webs of relations. Fish populations declined markedly in Baikal from the late eighteenth century on-a drop with which Soviet fishers and policymakers continued to struggle throughout the twentieth century. The fate of Baikal's fish was the result of 1) the tax-farming, market-based economic structures of tsarist colonialism and 2) the new fishing technologies that Russian settlers brought with them to the practice of fishing-both of which were "revolutionary" transformations from the pre-colonial Buriat and Evenk fishing methods and systems. Notably, this massive fish population decrease came about before any industrial change affected the area. Humans, this story shows, do not need to have industrial machines with their extractive capabilities and pollution by-products in order to bring about systemic ecological and evolutionary changes.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Introduction]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vera Kuklina]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This special forum comprises articles based on papers presented at the session “Baikal Issues under Persistent State Care” at the 2012 Annual Meeting of the Association of American Geographers and serves as an introduction to the economic, social, and political dimensions of a unique natural object.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120203</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Influence of Environmental Restrictions on the Socio-Economic Development of the Lake Baikal Region]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Gerelma B. Dugarova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Victor N. Bogdanov]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article explores and assesses the socio-economic consequences of environmental restrictions in the Baikal region. Different levels of socio-economic development characterize the various governing bodies in the region, and therefore, the impact of environmental restrictions surrounding Baikal varies. This article outlines the advantages and disadvantages of environmental restrictions for Irkutsk oblast and Republic of Buriatiia, summarizes the perceived trade-off between the environmental and economic interests, and proposes alternative environmentally friendly scenarios for local economic development.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Ecotourism Development in the Nature Reserves of Lake Baikal]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Natalia Luzhkova]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>After years of financial struggle, protected areas in the Russian Federation have been encouraged to open up to ecotourism in order to become more financially self-sustainable. This article focuses on this transition and examines the challenges of policy-related geographical and social aspects of the development of ecotourism in the nature reserves. The article identifies four main risk factors in the development of ecotourism: environmental, social, managerial, and economic. It outlines stakeholder interests in tourism, the local population's involvement in environment-friendly developments, and the possibilities for ecotourism on the model territory of the Baikalskii Nature Biosphere zapovednik.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120201</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Fate of Fishing in Tsarist Russia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Human-Fish Nexus in Lake Baikal]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nicholas B. Breyfogle]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article explores the history of fishing on Lake Baikal in an effort to understand the fish-human nexus, to expand our understandings of the Russian relationship to the environment before the twentieth century, and to think about the colonial encounter in Siberia from an environmental angle. Fishing has long been a crucial, life-sustaining, and culturally important component of life at Baikal; and fish and people have long existed in mutually influential and intertwined webs of relations. Fish populations declined markedly in Baikal from the late eighteenth century on-a drop with which Soviet fishers and policymakers continued to struggle throughout the twentieth century. The fate of Baikal's fish was the result of 1) the tax-farming, market-based economic structures of tsarist colonialism and 2) the new fishing technologies that Russian settlers brought with them to the practice of fishing-both of which were "revolutionary" transformations from the pre-colonial Buriat and Evenk fishing methods and systems. Notably, this massive fish population decrease came about before any industrial change affected the area. Humans, this story shows, do not need to have industrial machines with their extractive capabilities and pollution by-products in order to bring about systemic ecological and evolutionary changes.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Introduction]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vera Kuklina]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This special forum comprises articles based on papers presented at the session “Baikal Issues under Persistent State Care” at the 2012 Annual Meeting of the Association of American Geographers and serves as an introduction to the economic, social, and political dimensions of a unique natural object.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120203</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Influence of Environmental Restrictions on the Socio-Economic Development of the Lake Baikal Region]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Gerelma B. Dugarova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Victor N. Bogdanov]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article explores and assesses the socio-economic consequences of environmental restrictions in the Baikal region. Different levels of socio-economic development characterize the various governing bodies in the region, and therefore, the impact of environmental restrictions surrounding Baikal varies. This article outlines the advantages and disadvantages of environmental restrictions for Irkutsk oblast and Republic of Buriatiia, summarizes the perceived trade-off between the environmental and economic interests, and proposes alternative environmentally friendly scenarios for local economic development.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Ecotourism Development in the Nature Reserves of Lake Baikal]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Natalia Luzhkova]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>After years of financial struggle, protected areas in the Russian Federation have been encouraged to open up to ecotourism in order to become more financially self-sustainable. This article focuses on this transition and examines the challenges of policy-related geographical and social aspects of the development of ecotourism in the nature reserves. The article identifies four main risk factors in the development of ecotourism: environmental, social, managerial, and economic. It outlines stakeholder interests in tourism, the local population's involvement in environment-friendly developments, and the possibilities for ecotourism on the model territory of the Baikalskii Nature Biosphere zapovednik.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120205</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120205</link>
<title><![CDATA[Tunka National Park]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Problems and Prospects]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Irina N. Bilichenko]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>National Parks and Nature Reserves serve as key link in the formation of regional and nationwide ecological networks and play a crucial role in the conservation of biological and landscape diversity in Russia. Owing to conflicts over resource use, there is a range of problems in the functioning of the parks as exemplified in Tunka National Park, located near Lake Baikal. Fires, illegal logging and development, hunting and fishing without license, so-called wild tourism, and other types of violations are frequent in the park. The development of ecological tourism is an important prospect for the region.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120201</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Fate of Fishing in Tsarist Russia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Human-Fish Nexus in Lake Baikal]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nicholas B. Breyfogle]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article explores the history of fishing on Lake Baikal in an effort to understand the fish-human nexus, to expand our understandings of the Russian relationship to the environment before the twentieth century, and to think about the colonial encounter in Siberia from an environmental angle. Fishing has long been a crucial, life-sustaining, and culturally important component of life at Baikal; and fish and people have long existed in mutually influential and intertwined webs of relations. Fish populations declined markedly in Baikal from the late eighteenth century on-a drop with which Soviet fishers and policymakers continued to struggle throughout the twentieth century. The fate of Baikal's fish was the result of 1) the tax-farming, market-based economic structures of tsarist colonialism and 2) the new fishing technologies that Russian settlers brought with them to the practice of fishing-both of which were "revolutionary" transformations from the pre-colonial Buriat and Evenk fishing methods and systems. Notably, this massive fish population decrease came about before any industrial change affected the area. Humans, this story shows, do not need to have industrial machines with their extractive capabilities and pollution by-products in order to bring about systemic ecological and evolutionary changes.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Introduction]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vera Kuklina]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This special forum comprises articles based on papers presented at the session “Baikal Issues under Persistent State Care” at the 2012 Annual Meeting of the Association of American Geographers and serves as an introduction to the economic, social, and political dimensions of a unique natural object.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120203</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Influence of Environmental Restrictions on the Socio-Economic Development of the Lake Baikal Region]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Gerelma B. Dugarova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Victor N. Bogdanov]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article explores and assesses the socio-economic consequences of environmental restrictions in the Baikal region. Different levels of socio-economic development characterize the various governing bodies in the region, and therefore, the impact of environmental restrictions surrounding Baikal varies. This article outlines the advantages and disadvantages of environmental restrictions for Irkutsk oblast and Republic of Buriatiia, summarizes the perceived trade-off between the environmental and economic interests, and proposes alternative environmentally friendly scenarios for local economic development.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Ecotourism Development in the Nature Reserves of Lake Baikal]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Natalia Luzhkova]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>After years of financial struggle, protected areas in the Russian Federation have been encouraged to open up to ecotourism in order to become more financially self-sustainable. This article focuses on this transition and examines the challenges of policy-related geographical and social aspects of the development of ecotourism in the nature reserves. The article identifies four main risk factors in the development of ecotourism: environmental, social, managerial, and economic. It outlines stakeholder interests in tourism, the local population's involvement in environment-friendly developments, and the possibilities for ecotourism on the model territory of the Baikalskii Nature Biosphere zapovednik.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120205</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120205</link>
<title><![CDATA[Tunka National Park]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Problems and Prospects]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Irina N. Bilichenko]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>National Parks and Nature Reserves serve as key link in the formation of regional and nationwide ecological networks and play a crucial role in the conservation of biological and landscape diversity in Russia. Owing to conflicts over resource use, there is a range of problems in the functioning of the parks as exemplified in Tunka National Park, located near Lake Baikal. Fires, illegal logging and development, hunting and fishing without license, so-called wild tourism, and other types of violations are frequent in the park. The development of ecological tourism is an important prospect for the region.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120206</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120206</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Construction of Homeland among Buriats in Irkutsk]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vera Kuklina]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article focuses on the ways the urban Buriats in the city of Irkutsk construct the notion of homeland. Based on the analysis of family stories, observations, and interviews with the Buriats in Irkutsk and Ulan-Ude collected between 2006 and 2011, the article investigates how urban indigenous Buriats sustain their ethnic identity in the city through various activities, interactions and solidarity with rural people, and how they use urban resources to maintain their ethnic identity.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120201</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Fate of Fishing in Tsarist Russia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Human-Fish Nexus in Lake Baikal]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nicholas B. Breyfogle]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article explores the history of fishing on Lake Baikal in an effort to understand the fish-human nexus, to expand our understandings of the Russian relationship to the environment before the twentieth century, and to think about the colonial encounter in Siberia from an environmental angle. Fishing has long been a crucial, life-sustaining, and culturally important component of life at Baikal; and fish and people have long existed in mutually influential and intertwined webs of relations. Fish populations declined markedly in Baikal from the late eighteenth century on-a drop with which Soviet fishers and policymakers continued to struggle throughout the twentieth century. The fate of Baikal's fish was the result of 1) the tax-farming, market-based economic structures of tsarist colonialism and 2) the new fishing technologies that Russian settlers brought with them to the practice of fishing-both of which were "revolutionary" transformations from the pre-colonial Buriat and Evenk fishing methods and systems. Notably, this massive fish population decrease came about before any industrial change affected the area. Humans, this story shows, do not need to have industrial machines with their extractive capabilities and pollution by-products in order to bring about systemic ecological and evolutionary changes.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Introduction]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vera Kuklina]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This special forum comprises articles based on papers presented at the session “Baikal Issues under Persistent State Care” at the 2012 Annual Meeting of the Association of American Geographers and serves as an introduction to the economic, social, and political dimensions of a unique natural object.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120203</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Influence of Environmental Restrictions on the Socio-Economic Development of the Lake Baikal Region]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Gerelma B. Dugarova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Victor N. Bogdanov]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article explores and assesses the socio-economic consequences of environmental restrictions in the Baikal region. Different levels of socio-economic development characterize the various governing bodies in the region, and therefore, the impact of environmental restrictions surrounding Baikal varies. This article outlines the advantages and disadvantages of environmental restrictions for Irkutsk oblast and Republic of Buriatiia, summarizes the perceived trade-off between the environmental and economic interests, and proposes alternative environmentally friendly scenarios for local economic development.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Ecotourism Development in the Nature Reserves of Lake Baikal]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Natalia Luzhkova]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>After years of financial struggle, protected areas in the Russian Federation have been encouraged to open up to ecotourism in order to become more financially self-sustainable. This article focuses on this transition and examines the challenges of policy-related geographical and social aspects of the development of ecotourism in the nature reserves. The article identifies four main risk factors in the development of ecotourism: environmental, social, managerial, and economic. It outlines stakeholder interests in tourism, the local population's involvement in environment-friendly developments, and the possibilities for ecotourism on the model territory of the Baikalskii Nature Biosphere zapovednik.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120205</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120205</link>
<title><![CDATA[Tunka National Park]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Problems and Prospects]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Irina N. Bilichenko]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>National Parks and Nature Reserves serve as key link in the formation of regional and nationwide ecological networks and play a crucial role in the conservation of biological and landscape diversity in Russia. Owing to conflicts over resource use, there is a range of problems in the functioning of the parks as exemplified in Tunka National Park, located near Lake Baikal. Fires, illegal logging and development, hunting and fishing without license, so-called wild tourism, and other types of violations are frequent in the park. The development of ecological tourism is an important prospect for the region.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120206</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120206</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Construction of Homeland among Buriats in Irkutsk]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vera Kuklina]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article focuses on the ways the urban Buriats in the city of Irkutsk construct the notion of homeland. Based on the analysis of family stories, observations, and interviews with the Buriats in Irkutsk and Ulan-Ude collected between 2006 and 2011, the article investigates how urban indigenous Buriats sustain their ethnic identity in the city through various activities, interactions and solidarity with rural people, and how they use urban resources to maintain their ethnic identity.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120207</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120207</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews and Books Available for Review]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[ ]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Nicole Gombay, Making a Living: Place, Food and Economy in an Inuit Community
Amber Lincoln</p><p>Marc Brightman, Vanessa Elisa Grotti, and Olga Ulturgasheva, eds., Animism in Rainforest and Tundra: Personhood, Animals, Plants and Things in Contemporary Amazonia and Siberia
Michael A. Uzendoski</p><p>Sonja Luehrmann, Secularism Soviet Style: Teaching Atheism and Religion in a Volga Republic
Mark Calder</p><p>Tanya Argounova-Low, The Politics of Nationalism in the Republic of Sakha (Northeastern Siberia), 1900-2000: Ethnic Conflicts under the Soviet Regime
Anna Bara</p><p>Sarah Mehlop Strong, Ainu Spirits Singing: The Living World of Chiri Yukie's Ainu Shin'y sh
César Enrique Giraldo Herrera</p><p>Olga M. Cooke, ed., Gulag Studies, Volume 1
Norman Prell</p><p>Anne Ross, Kathleen Pickering Sherman, Jeffrey G. Snodgrass, Henry D. Delcore, and Richard Sherman, Indigenous Peoples and the Collaborative Stewardship of Nature: Knowledge Binds and Institutional Conflicts
Jan Peter Laurens Loovers</p><p>Anatoly M. Khazanov and Günther Schlee, eds., Who Owns the Stock? Collective and Multiple Property Rights in Animals (vol. 5)
Germain Meulemans</p><p>Books Available for Review</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Bridging the Boreal Forest]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Siberian Archaeology and the Emergence of Pottery among Prehistoric Hunter-Gatherers of Northern Eurasia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Kevin Gibbs]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Peter Jordan]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines Siberia's increasingly important role in the study of the emergence of pottery across northern Eurasia. The world's earliest pottery comes from Late Pleistocene hunter-gatherer sites in East Asia. This material is typically seen as disconnected from later pottery traditions in Europe, which are generally associated with sedentary farmers. However, new evidence suggests that Asian and European pottery traditions may be linked to a Hyperborean stream of hunter-gatherer pottery dispersals that spanned eastern and western Asia, and introduced pottery into the prehistoric societies of northern Europe. As a potential bridge between the eastern and western early pottery traditions, Siberia's prehistory is therefore set to play an increasingly central role in one of world archaeology's most important debates.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Bridging the Boreal Forest]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Siberian Archaeology and the Emergence of Pottery among Prehistoric Hunter-Gatherers of Northern Eurasia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Kevin Gibbs]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Peter Jordan]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines Siberia's increasingly important role in the study of the emergence of pottery across northern Eurasia. The world's earliest pottery comes from Late Pleistocene hunter-gatherer sites in East Asia. This material is typically seen as disconnected from later pottery traditions in Europe, which are generally associated with sedentary farmers. However, new evidence suggests that Asian and European pottery traditions may be linked to a Hyperborean stream of hunter-gatherer pottery dispersals that spanned eastern and western Asia, and introduced pottery into the prehistoric societies of northern Europe. As a potential bridge between the eastern and western early pottery traditions, Siberia's prehistory is therefore set to play an increasingly central role in one of world archaeology's most important debates.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Arctic Earthviews]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Cyclic Passing of Knowledge among the Indigenous Communities of the Eurasian North]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tero Mustonen]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Ari Lehtinen]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines the mechanisms and manners of maintaining the communal knowledge systems of the indigenous peoples of the circumpolar North. This is accomplished by paying attention to the concerns of distinguished community elders who have experienced the entwining of indigenous traditions and modernization during their lives. The article also introduces the concept of earthview, identifying the ethical and spiritual insights that inform the community-specific everyday skills of living in the North. The conclusion highlights the human/nonhuman cycles of intergenerational knowledge renewal that are mostly practical and oral by nature. The emergence of new elders is therefore critically grounded on the personal and communal skills of passing on the intimate knowledge of sensing changes in nature. By emphasizing the role of oral communication we underline that this knowledge (of earthviewing) only remains while being shared in everyday conditions and routines of land and life. We dedicate this article to the memory of Professor Vasilii A. Robbek.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Bridging the Boreal Forest]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Siberian Archaeology and the Emergence of Pottery among Prehistoric Hunter-Gatherers of Northern Eurasia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Kevin Gibbs]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Peter Jordan]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines Siberia's increasingly important role in the study of the emergence of pottery across northern Eurasia. The world's earliest pottery comes from Late Pleistocene hunter-gatherer sites in East Asia. This material is typically seen as disconnected from later pottery traditions in Europe, which are generally associated with sedentary farmers. However, new evidence suggests that Asian and European pottery traditions may be linked to a Hyperborean stream of hunter-gatherer pottery dispersals that spanned eastern and western Asia, and introduced pottery into the prehistoric societies of northern Europe. As a potential bridge between the eastern and western early pottery traditions, Siberia's prehistory is therefore set to play an increasingly central role in one of world archaeology's most important debates.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Arctic Earthviews]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Cyclic Passing of Knowledge among the Indigenous Communities of the Eurasian North]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tero Mustonen]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Ari Lehtinen]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines the mechanisms and manners of maintaining the communal knowledge systems of the indigenous peoples of the circumpolar North. This is accomplished by paying attention to the concerns of distinguished community elders who have experienced the entwining of indigenous traditions and modernization during their lives. The article also introduces the concept of earthview, identifying the ethical and spiritual insights that inform the community-specific everyday skills of living in the North. The conclusion highlights the human/nonhuman cycles of intergenerational knowledge renewal that are mostly practical and oral by nature. The emergence of new elders is therefore critically grounded on the personal and communal skills of passing on the intimate knowledge of sensing changes in nature. By emphasizing the role of oral communication we underline that this knowledge (of earthviewing) only remains while being shared in everyday conditions and routines of land and life. We dedicate this article to the memory of Professor Vasilii A. Robbek.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Couchsurfing Along the Trans-Siberian Railway and Beyond]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Cosmopolitan Learning through Hospitality in Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Dennis Zuev]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article focuses on the process of cosmopolitan learning among hosts in a hospitality couchsurfing network in Siberia. The data making up the empirical basis for the study were collected during fieldwork in Siberia: between 2007 and 2011 in Krasnoiarsk and Novosibirsk and from 2010 to 2012 in Irkutsk and Vladivostok. The article argues that the interactional dynamics between hosts and guests in cosmopolitan learning are determined by the combination of emotive and cognitive rewards. The primary emotional charge occurs as a result of the first interaction with the visitor, while a cognitive “bonus“ is represented by the opportunity to practice a foreign language in the home environment. In addition, hosts reflect on such aspects as the exchange of lifestyle ideas, the exposure to everyday habitual practices, and the realization of commonality and difference. These reflections leading to self-discovery in the comfort of one's own home constitute an important element in the process of cosmopolitan learning.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Bridging the Boreal Forest]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Siberian Archaeology and the Emergence of Pottery among Prehistoric Hunter-Gatherers of Northern Eurasia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Kevin Gibbs]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Peter Jordan]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines Siberia's increasingly important role in the study of the emergence of pottery across northern Eurasia. The world's earliest pottery comes from Late Pleistocene hunter-gatherer sites in East Asia. This material is typically seen as disconnected from later pottery traditions in Europe, which are generally associated with sedentary farmers. However, new evidence suggests that Asian and European pottery traditions may be linked to a Hyperborean stream of hunter-gatherer pottery dispersals that spanned eastern and western Asia, and introduced pottery into the prehistoric societies of northern Europe. As a potential bridge between the eastern and western early pottery traditions, Siberia's prehistory is therefore set to play an increasingly central role in one of world archaeology's most important debates.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Arctic Earthviews]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Cyclic Passing of Knowledge among the Indigenous Communities of the Eurasian North]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tero Mustonen]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Ari Lehtinen]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines the mechanisms and manners of maintaining the communal knowledge systems of the indigenous peoples of the circumpolar North. This is accomplished by paying attention to the concerns of distinguished community elders who have experienced the entwining of indigenous traditions and modernization during their lives. The article also introduces the concept of earthview, identifying the ethical and spiritual insights that inform the community-specific everyday skills of living in the North. The conclusion highlights the human/nonhuman cycles of intergenerational knowledge renewal that are mostly practical and oral by nature. The emergence of new elders is therefore critically grounded on the personal and communal skills of passing on the intimate knowledge of sensing changes in nature. By emphasizing the role of oral communication we underline that this knowledge (of earthviewing) only remains while being shared in everyday conditions and routines of land and life. We dedicate this article to the memory of Professor Vasilii A. Robbek.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Couchsurfing Along the Trans-Siberian Railway and Beyond]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Cosmopolitan Learning through Hospitality in Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Dennis Zuev]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article focuses on the process of cosmopolitan learning among hosts in a hospitality couchsurfing network in Siberia. The data making up the empirical basis for the study were collected during fieldwork in Siberia: between 2007 and 2011 in Krasnoiarsk and Novosibirsk and from 2010 to 2012 in Irkutsk and Vladivostok. The article argues that the interactional dynamics between hosts and guests in cosmopolitan learning are determined by the combination of emotive and cognitive rewards. The primary emotional charge occurs as a result of the first interaction with the visitor, while a cognitive “bonus“ is represented by the opportunity to practice a foreign language in the home environment. In addition, hosts reflect on such aspects as the exchange of lifestyle ideas, the exposure to everyday habitual practices, and the realization of commonality and difference. These reflections leading to self-discovery in the comfort of one's own home constitute an important element in the process of cosmopolitan learning.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2013.120104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2013.120104</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews and Books Available for Review]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[ ]]></author>
<prism:volume>12</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Ted Goebel and Ian Buvit, eds. From the Yenisei to the Yukon: Interpreting Lithic Assemblage Variability in Late Pleistocene-Early Holocene Beringia
David L. Peterson</p><p>Yuri Rytkheu, A Dream in Polar Fog and The Chukchi Bible
Alexander King</p><p>Brian Donahoe and Joachim Otto Habeck, eds., Reconstructing the House of Culture: Community, Self, and the Making of Culture in Russia and Beyond
Aimar Ventsel</p><p>Oksana Dobzhanskaia, Shamanskaia muzyka Samodiiskikh narodov Krasnoiarskogo kraia
Jenanne Ferguson</p><p>Indra Overland and Mikkel Berg-Nordlie, Bridging Divides: Ethno-Political Leadership among the Russian Sámi
Laura Siragusa</p><p>Lennard Sillanpää, Awakening Siberia. From Marginalization to Self-Determination: The Small Indigenous Nations of Northern Russia on the Eve of the Millennium
Mark Nuttall</p><p>Books Available for Review</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2012.110301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2012.110301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Once again on the Problem of Alcoholism and Suicide among the Indigenous Peoples of the Russian North]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Can Attribution Style Be a Factor?]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Kirill Istomin]]></author>
<prism:volume>11</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Existing explanations of the high rates of alcoholism and suicide among the numerically small indigenous peoples of the Russian North, Siberia, and the Russian Far East relate these social diseases to external factors such as state politics, or the economic, demographic, or socio-cultural situation. However, these reasons do not explain how exactly these factors influence the consciousness of indigenous people and determine the behavior patterns leading to alcohol consumption or suicide. This research report empirically tests the hypothesis that the group-specific attribution style that makes these people more pessimistically assess reasons and causes of events happening to and around them can play a role. The results of quantitative research conducted among teenagers representing both indigenous and non-indigenous populations of the Yamal-Nenets Autonomous Region and the Republic of Komi generally confirm this hypothesis. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2012.110301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2012.110301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Once again on the Problem of Alcoholism and Suicide among the Indigenous Peoples of the Russian North]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Can Attribution Style Be a Factor?]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Kirill Istomin]]></author>
<prism:volume>11</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Existing explanations of the high rates of alcoholism and suicide among the numerically small indigenous peoples of the Russian North, Siberia, and the Russian Far East relate these social diseases to external factors such as state politics, or the economic, demographic, or socio-cultural situation. However, these reasons do not explain how exactly these factors influence the consciousness of indigenous people and determine the behavior patterns leading to alcohol consumption or suicide. This research report empirically tests the hypothesis that the group-specific attribution style that makes these people more pessimistically assess reasons and causes of events happening to and around them can play a role. The results of quantitative research conducted among teenagers representing both indigenous and non-indigenous populations of the Yamal-Nenets Autonomous Region and the Republic of Komi generally confirm this hypothesis. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2012.110302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2012.110302</link>
<title><![CDATA[A Critical Review of the Traditional Narratives of Chukotka and Kamchatka ]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander B. Dolitsky]]></author>
<prism:volume>11</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This review of the traditional narratives of the indigenous people of the Chukchi and Kamchatka Peninsulas identifies major genres, motifs, plots, and subjects found in Siberian Yupik, Chukchi, Kerek, Koryak, and Itelmen narrative folklore, as well as specific features of the folklore of each of the peoples of the Chukotka-Kamchatka region. In addition to discussing the subjects and motifs found in the narrative tales from Chukotka and Kamchatka, the article reviews developments surrounding the typology and classification of oral traditions of the indigenous cultures of the region and the overall value of the tales as a prehistoric and ethnographic source. This survey will be of interest to those fond of traditional narratives of the Russian Far East, as well as to specialists interested in comparative-typological research of oral narratives in anthropology. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2012.110301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2012.110301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Once again on the Problem of Alcoholism and Suicide among the Indigenous Peoples of the Russian North]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Can Attribution Style Be a Factor?]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Kirill Istomin]]></author>
<prism:volume>11</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Existing explanations of the high rates of alcoholism and suicide among the numerically small indigenous peoples of the Russian North, Siberia, and the Russian Far East relate these social diseases to external factors such as state politics, or the economic, demographic, or socio-cultural situation. However, these reasons do not explain how exactly these factors influence the consciousness of indigenous people and determine the behavior patterns leading to alcohol consumption or suicide. This research report empirically tests the hypothesis that the group-specific attribution style that makes these people more pessimistically assess reasons and causes of events happening to and around them can play a role. The results of quantitative research conducted among teenagers representing both indigenous and non-indigenous populations of the Yamal-Nenets Autonomous Region and the Republic of Komi generally confirm this hypothesis. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2012.110302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2012.110302</link>
<title><![CDATA[A Critical Review of the Traditional Narratives of Chukotka and Kamchatka ]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander B. Dolitsky]]></author>
<prism:volume>11</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This review of the traditional narratives of the indigenous people of the Chukchi and Kamchatka Peninsulas identifies major genres, motifs, plots, and subjects found in Siberian Yupik, Chukchi, Kerek, Koryak, and Itelmen narrative folklore, as well as specific features of the folklore of each of the peoples of the Chukotka-Kamchatka region. In addition to discussing the subjects and motifs found in the narrative tales from Chukotka and Kamchatka, the article reviews developments surrounding the typology and classification of oral traditions of the indigenous cultures of the region and the overall value of the tales as a prehistoric and ethnographic source. This survey will be of interest to those fond of traditional narratives of the Russian Far East, as well as to specialists interested in comparative-typological research of oral narratives in anthropology. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2012.110303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2012.110303</link>
<title><![CDATA[European University at St. Petersburg]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[New Program on Arctic/Siberian Studies]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nikolai Vakhtin]]></author>
<prism:volume>11</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This report describes the status of Severovedenie (Arctic/Siberian social sciences) in today's Russia in the context of the worldwide growing interest in the Arctic region. It also presents a new educational program in Severovedenie launched in 2011 by the European University at St. Petersburg. The article discusses theoretical and methodological issues of contemporary approach to Arctic/Siberian studies. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2012.110301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2012.110301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Once again on the Problem of Alcoholism and Suicide among the Indigenous Peoples of the Russian North]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Can Attribution Style Be a Factor?]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Kirill Istomin]]></author>
<prism:volume>11</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Existing explanations of the high rates of alcoholism and suicide among the numerically small indigenous peoples of the Russian North, Siberia, and the Russian Far East relate these social diseases to external factors such as state politics, or the economic, demographic, or socio-cultural situation. However, these reasons do not explain how exactly these factors influence the consciousness of indigenous people and determine the behavior patterns leading to alcohol consumption or suicide. This research report empirically tests the hypothesis that the group-specific attribution style that makes these people more pessimistically assess reasons and causes of events happening to and around them can play a role. The results of quantitative research conducted among teenagers representing both indigenous and non-indigenous populations of the Yamal-Nenets Autonomous Region and the Republic of Komi generally confirm this hypothesis. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2012.110302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2012.110302</link>
<title><![CDATA[A Critical Review of the Traditional Narratives of Chukotka and Kamchatka ]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander B. Dolitsky]]></author>
<prism:volume>11</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This review of the traditional narratives of the indigenous people of the Chukchi and Kamchatka Peninsulas identifies major genres, motifs, plots, and subjects found in Siberian Yupik, Chukchi, Kerek, Koryak, and Itelmen narrative folklore, as well as specific features of the folklore of each of the peoples of the Chukotka-Kamchatka region. In addition to discussing the subjects and motifs found in the narrative tales from Chukotka and Kamchatka, the article reviews developments surrounding the typology and classification of oral traditions of the indigenous cultures of the region and the overall value of the tales as a prehistoric and ethnographic source. This survey will be of interest to those fond of traditional narratives of the Russian Far East, as well as to specialists interested in comparative-typological research of oral narratives in anthropology. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2012.110303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2012.110303</link>
<title><![CDATA[European University at St. Petersburg]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[New Program on Arctic/Siberian Studies]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Nikolai Vakhtin]]></author>
<prism:volume>11</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This report describes the status of Severovedenie (Arctic/Siberian social sciences) in today's Russia in the context of the worldwide growing interest in the Arctic region. It also presents a new educational program in Severovedenie launched in 2011 by the European University at St. Petersburg. The article discusses theoretical and methodological issues of contemporary approach to Arctic/Siberian studies. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2012.110304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2012.110304</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews and Books Available for Review]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[ ]]></author>
<prism:volume>11</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Alexander D. King, Living with Koryak Traditions: Playing with Culture in Siberia
Kathleen Osgood</p><p>Robin Hessman, director, My Perestroika (film)
Craig Campbell</p><p>Douglas Rogers, The Old Faith and the Russian Land: A Historical Ethnography of Ethics in the Urals
Johan Rasanayagam</p><p>Perry McDonough Collins, Siberian Journey: Down the Amur to the Pacific, 1856-1857
Anna Bara</p><p>E.M. Ineshin and A.V. Teten'kin, Chelovek i prirodnaia sreda severa Baikal'skoi Sibiri v pozdnem pleistotsene: Mestonakhozhdenie Bol'shoi Iakor' I
Andrzej Weber</p><p>Stephen D. Watrous, ed., John Ledyard's Journey through Russia and Siberia, 1787-1788: The Journal and Selected Letters
Ryan Tucker Jones</p><p>Clive Tolley, Shamanism in Norse Myth and Magic, 2 Vols.
Elisabeth I. Ward</p><p>Books Available for Review </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2012.110201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2012.110201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editor's Note]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander D. King]]></author>
<prism:volume>11</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>I wish to point out that Roy Chan’s article in the issue 3 of volume 10 (“Broken Tongues: Race, Sacrifice, and Geopolitics in the Far East in Vsevolod Ivanov’s Bronepoezd No. 14-69”) may present some ambiguity for readers as he omitted Ivanov’s patronymic Viacheslavovich. The other literary Vsevolod Ivanov, who lived in China (1922–1945), was named Vsevolod Nikanorovich Ivanov, and he was not the author discussed by Dr. Chan. Thanks to Patricia Polansky for pointing this out to me.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2012.110201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2012.110201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editor's Note]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander D. King]]></author>
<prism:volume>11</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>I wish to point out that Roy Chan’s article in the issue 3 of volume 10 (“Broken Tongues: Race, Sacrifice, and Geopolitics in the Far East in Vsevolod Ivanov’s Bronepoezd No. 14-69”) may present some ambiguity for readers as he omitted Ivanov’s patronymic Viacheslavovich. The other literary Vsevolod Ivanov, who lived in China (1922–1945), was named Vsevolod Nikanorovich Ivanov, and he was not the author discussed by Dr. Chan. Thanks to Patricia Polansky for pointing this out to me.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2012.110201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2012.110201</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Alaas]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Cattle Economy and Environmental Perception of Sedentary Sakhas in Central Yakuti]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Csaba Mészáros]]></author>
<prism:volume>11</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Thermokarst depressions in the permafrost environment of Yakutia (northeastern Siberia) provide fertile hayfields for Sakha cattle economy. These areas of open land in the boreal forest are called alaas in Sakha language. At this northern latitude cattle breeding is particularly in demand of nutritious fodder, because cows spend nine months on average in winter stables. Therefore alaases are the focus of Sakha environmental perception. Sakhas not only dwell in alaases, but through their economic activities, they modify and maintain them. This process is based on control and domination rather than on procurement of food by a “giving“ environment. Villagers in Tobuluk (central Yakutia) consider the areas surrounding their village as controlled islands of alaases (hayfields) in a sea of uncontrolled forest. This article examines Sakha environmental perception in which landscapes and cardinal directions evoke and define each other, and characterize those who reside there. Due to the subsequent transformations of Sakha economy and lifestyle by the Soviet and Russian state administration in the last 100 years (collectivization, centralization, and decollectivization) the way that Sakhas interact with their surroundings has transformed radically within the four generations causing profound differences in the way generations relate to, interact with, and understand alaases. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2012.110201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2012.110201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editor's Note]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander D. King]]></author>
<prism:volume>11</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>I wish to point out that Roy Chan’s article in the issue 3 of volume 10 (“Broken Tongues: Race, Sacrifice, and Geopolitics in the Far East in Vsevolod Ivanov’s Bronepoezd No. 14-69”) may present some ambiguity for readers as he omitted Ivanov’s patronymic Viacheslavovich. The other literary Vsevolod Ivanov, who lived in China (1922–1945), was named Vsevolod Nikanorovich Ivanov, and he was not the author discussed by Dr. Chan. Thanks to Patricia Polansky for pointing this out to me.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2012.110201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2012.110201</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Alaas]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Cattle Economy and Environmental Perception of Sedentary Sakhas in Central Yakuti]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Csaba Mészáros]]></author>
<prism:volume>11</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Thermokarst depressions in the permafrost environment of Yakutia (northeastern Siberia) provide fertile hayfields for Sakha cattle economy. These areas of open land in the boreal forest are called alaas in Sakha language. At this northern latitude cattle breeding is particularly in demand of nutritious fodder, because cows spend nine months on average in winter stables. Therefore alaases are the focus of Sakha environmental perception. Sakhas not only dwell in alaases, but through their economic activities, they modify and maintain them. This process is based on control and domination rather than on procurement of food by a “giving“ environment. Villagers in Tobuluk (central Yakutia) consider the areas surrounding their village as controlled islands of alaases (hayfields) in a sea of uncontrolled forest. This article examines Sakha environmental perception in which landscapes and cardinal directions evoke and define each other, and characterize those who reside there. Due to the subsequent transformations of Sakha economy and lifestyle by the Soviet and Russian state administration in the last 100 years (collectivization, centralization, and decollectivization) the way that Sakhas interact with their surroundings has transformed radically within the four generations causing profound differences in the way generations relate to, interact with, and understand alaases. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2012.110203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2012.110203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Genre Differentiation in Spontaneous Koriak Storytelling ]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Erika Golz]]></author>
<prism:volume>11</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Genre differentiation is possible by external factors (function, communicative situation) and internal factors (grammar, theme). As the external factors for all 18 texts of the corpus are the same, the article relies on internal factors. The cohesive means of genre identification in this corpus are recurrence, time structure, connectivity, grounding, and lexis. The peculiarity of Koriak genre differentiation consists in a preponderance of narrative structures, which are characterized by a sequential time line with passages in scenic present tense and structures of a theme with a following exemplification. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2012.110201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2012.110201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editor's Note]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander D. King]]></author>
<prism:volume>11</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>I wish to point out that Roy Chan’s article in the issue 3 of volume 10 (“Broken Tongues: Race, Sacrifice, and Geopolitics in the Far East in Vsevolod Ivanov’s Bronepoezd No. 14-69”) may present some ambiguity for readers as he omitted Ivanov’s patronymic Viacheslavovich. The other literary Vsevolod Ivanov, who lived in China (1922–1945), was named Vsevolod Nikanorovich Ivanov, and he was not the author discussed by Dr. Chan. Thanks to Patricia Polansky for pointing this out to me.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2012.110201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2012.110201</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Alaas]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Cattle Economy and Environmental Perception of Sedentary Sakhas in Central Yakuti]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Csaba Mészáros]]></author>
<prism:volume>11</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Thermokarst depressions in the permafrost environment of Yakutia (northeastern Siberia) provide fertile hayfields for Sakha cattle economy. These areas of open land in the boreal forest are called alaas in Sakha language. At this northern latitude cattle breeding is particularly in demand of nutritious fodder, because cows spend nine months on average in winter stables. Therefore alaases are the focus of Sakha environmental perception. Sakhas not only dwell in alaases, but through their economic activities, they modify and maintain them. This process is based on control and domination rather than on procurement of food by a “giving“ environment. Villagers in Tobuluk (central Yakutia) consider the areas surrounding their village as controlled islands of alaases (hayfields) in a sea of uncontrolled forest. This article examines Sakha environmental perception in which landscapes and cardinal directions evoke and define each other, and characterize those who reside there. Due to the subsequent transformations of Sakha economy and lifestyle by the Soviet and Russian state administration in the last 100 years (collectivization, centralization, and decollectivization) the way that Sakhas interact with their surroundings has transformed radically within the four generations causing profound differences in the way generations relate to, interact with, and understand alaases. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2012.110203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2012.110203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Genre Differentiation in Spontaneous Koriak Storytelling ]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Erika Golz]]></author>
<prism:volume>11</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Genre differentiation is possible by external factors (function, communicative situation) and internal factors (grammar, theme). As the external factors for all 18 texts of the corpus are the same, the article relies on internal factors. The cohesive means of genre identification in this corpus are recurrence, time structure, connectivity, grounding, and lexis. The peculiarity of Koriak genre differentiation consists in a preponderance of narrative structures, which are characterized by a sequential time line with passages in scenic present tense and structures of a theme with a following exemplification. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2012.110204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2012.110204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews and Books Received for Review]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[ ]]></author>
<prism:volume>11</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Gustavo Lins Ribiero and Arturo Escobar, eds., World Anthropologies: Disciplinary Transformations within Systems of Power
David G. Anderson</p><p>Juhani Nourluoto, ed., The Slavicization of the Russian North
Lenore A. Grenoble</p><p>Andrew A. Gentes, Exile, Murder and Madness in Siberia, 1823-61
Anna Bara</p><p>Harvard Ayers, Dave Harman, and Landon Pennington, Arctic Gardens: Voices from an Abundant Land
Jennifer Fagen</p><p>Kuklick, Henrika, ed., A New History of Anthropology
David G. Anderson</p><p>Laurence C. Smith, The World in 2050: Four Forces Shaping Civilization's Northern Future
Alex Blake</p><p>Andrzej Weber and Hugh McKenzie, eds., Prehistoric Foragers of the Cis-Baikal, Siberia. Proceedings of the First Conference of the Baikal Archaeology Project
Dennis H. O'Rourke</p><p>Books Received for Review </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2012.110101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2012.110101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Resilience of Domestic Groups and Communities on the Lower Enisei River throughout the Twentieth Century ]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[John P. Ziker]]></author>
<prism:volume>11</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This paper discusses flexibility in subsistence and exchange strategies and family and community structures in an indigenous community on the lower Enisei River in north-central Siberia. An analysis of available data on mobility, resource use, and social and economic exchanges contributes to understanding the factors that affect resilience of indigenous domestic groups and communities in the region. The historic flexibility of economic strategies and related social structure is described on the basis of data from the 1926/27 Polar Census. Data from the author's 1997 visit to the area (the Tukhard community) illustrates very similar strategies and variation in deployment of these strategies. New patterns of organization are discussed in relation to the issues of community resilience and indigenous rights. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2012.110101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2012.110101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Resilience of Domestic Groups and Communities on the Lower Enisei River throughout the Twentieth Century ]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[John P. Ziker]]></author>
<prism:volume>11</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This paper discusses flexibility in subsistence and exchange strategies and family and community structures in an indigenous community on the lower Enisei River in north-central Siberia. An analysis of available data on mobility, resource use, and social and economic exchanges contributes to understanding the factors that affect resilience of indigenous domestic groups and communities in the region. The historic flexibility of economic strategies and related social structure is described on the basis of data from the 1926/27 Polar Census. Data from the author's 1997 visit to the area (the Tukhard community) illustrates very similar strategies and variation in deployment of these strategies. New patterns of organization are discussed in relation to the issues of community resilience and indigenous rights. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2012.110102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2012.110102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Ethnic Summer Camps for Children and Youth in the Khanty-Mansi Autonomous District--Iugra ]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ina Schröder]]></author>
<prism:volume>11</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article shows how native people in remote Siberian settlements address social distress in their communities by transmitting local knowledge through organizing leisure activities for children and youth. The author examines the rationale, discourses, and practices of indigenous activists to establish vacation camps and unpacks young people's narratives of how they relate to this particular leisure activity. The camps are creative sites of cultural production and social hubs for participants. While young people are open to influences of popular cultures available in urban centers and villages, they contrast the social solidarity of the vacation forest camps with the individualization and social distress in villages and towns. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2012.110101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2012.110101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Resilience of Domestic Groups and Communities on the Lower Enisei River throughout the Twentieth Century ]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[John P. Ziker]]></author>
<prism:volume>11</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This paper discusses flexibility in subsistence and exchange strategies and family and community structures in an indigenous community on the lower Enisei River in north-central Siberia. An analysis of available data on mobility, resource use, and social and economic exchanges contributes to understanding the factors that affect resilience of indigenous domestic groups and communities in the region. The historic flexibility of economic strategies and related social structure is described on the basis of data from the 1926/27 Polar Census. Data from the author's 1997 visit to the area (the Tukhard community) illustrates very similar strategies and variation in deployment of these strategies. New patterns of organization are discussed in relation to the issues of community resilience and indigenous rights. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2012.110102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2012.110102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Ethnic Summer Camps for Children and Youth in the Khanty-Mansi Autonomous District--Iugra ]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ina Schröder]]></author>
<prism:volume>11</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article shows how native people in remote Siberian settlements address social distress in their communities by transmitting local knowledge through organizing leisure activities for children and youth. The author examines the rationale, discourses, and practices of indigenous activists to establish vacation camps and unpacks young people's narratives of how they relate to this particular leisure activity. The camps are creative sites of cultural production and social hubs for participants. While young people are open to influences of popular cultures available in urban centers and villages, they contrast the social solidarity of the vacation forest camps with the individualization and social distress in villages and towns. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2012.110103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2012.110103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Uralic Imaginations on Film]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Markku Lehmuskallio and Anastasia Lapsui in Siberia and the Circumpolar World]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Kathleen Osgood]]></author>
<prism:volume>11</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Starting with instructional films about Finnish forestry in the 1970s, Markku Lehmuskallio has taken his cinematic vision progressively northward. After the fall of the Soviet Union, Leh mus kallio started intensive work among the Nenets, ultimately collaborating with Anastasia Lapsui to make remarkable “film poems“ among northern peoples at the edges of the world. Perhaps most impressive of their extensive Giron Film productions are the awardwinning Seven Songs of the Tundra (2000) and Earth Evocation (2009). This review essay focuses on their methods of representation of northern, native peoples over the course of their filmmaking career. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2012.110101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2012.110101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Resilience of Domestic Groups and Communities on the Lower Enisei River throughout the Twentieth Century ]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[John P. Ziker]]></author>
<prism:volume>11</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This paper discusses flexibility in subsistence and exchange strategies and family and community structures in an indigenous community on the lower Enisei River in north-central Siberia. An analysis of available data on mobility, resource use, and social and economic exchanges contributes to understanding the factors that affect resilience of indigenous domestic groups and communities in the region. The historic flexibility of economic strategies and related social structure is described on the basis of data from the 1926/27 Polar Census. Data from the author's 1997 visit to the area (the Tukhard community) illustrates very similar strategies and variation in deployment of these strategies. New patterns of organization are discussed in relation to the issues of community resilience and indigenous rights. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2012.110102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2012.110102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Ethnic Summer Camps for Children and Youth in the Khanty-Mansi Autonomous District--Iugra ]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ina Schröder]]></author>
<prism:volume>11</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article shows how native people in remote Siberian settlements address social distress in their communities by transmitting local knowledge through organizing leisure activities for children and youth. The author examines the rationale, discourses, and practices of indigenous activists to establish vacation camps and unpacks young people's narratives of how they relate to this particular leisure activity. The camps are creative sites of cultural production and social hubs for participants. While young people are open to influences of popular cultures available in urban centers and villages, they contrast the social solidarity of the vacation forest camps with the individualization and social distress in villages and towns. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2012.110103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2012.110103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Uralic Imaginations on Film]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Markku Lehmuskallio and Anastasia Lapsui in Siberia and the Circumpolar World]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Kathleen Osgood]]></author>
<prism:volume>11</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Starting with instructional films about Finnish forestry in the 1970s, Markku Lehmuskallio has taken his cinematic vision progressively northward. After the fall of the Soviet Union, Leh mus kallio started intensive work among the Nenets, ultimately collaborating with Anastasia Lapsui to make remarkable “film poems“ among northern peoples at the edges of the world. Perhaps most impressive of their extensive Giron Film productions are the awardwinning Seven Songs of the Tundra (2000) and Earth Evocation (2009). This review essay focuses on their methods of representation of northern, native peoples over the course of their filmmaking career. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2012.110104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2012.110104</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews and Books Received for Reveiw]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[ ]]></author>
<prism:volume>11</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Alexander Vaschenko and Claude Clayton Smith, eds.,The Way of Kinship: An Anthology of Native Siberian Literature Kendall House</p><p>Svetlana Vladimirovna Vasil'eva, Gosudarstvennaia konfessional'naia politika po otnosheniiu kstaroobriadchestvu v Baikal'skom regione XVII-XXI vv.: istoriografiia i istochniki Robert Montgomery</p><p>Peter Jordan and Marek Zvelebil, eds., Ceramics before Farming: The Dispersal of Pottery among Prehistoric Eurasian HunterGatherers Mark G. Plew</p><p>Melissa L. Caldwell, Dacha Idylls: Living Organically in Russia's Countryside Katy Fox</p><p>Books Received for Review</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2012.110101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2012.110101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Resilience of Domestic Groups and Communities on the Lower Enisei River throughout the Twentieth Century ]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[John P. Ziker]]></author>
<prism:volume>11</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This paper discusses flexibility in subsistence and exchange strategies and family and community structures in an indigenous community on the lower Enisei River in north-central Siberia. An analysis of available data on mobility, resource use, and social and economic exchanges contributes to understanding the factors that affect resilience of indigenous domestic groups and communities in the region. The historic flexibility of economic strategies and related social structure is described on the basis of data from the 1926/27 Polar Census. Data from the author's 1997 visit to the area (the Tukhard community) illustrates very similar strategies and variation in deployment of these strategies. New patterns of organization are discussed in relation to the issues of community resilience and indigenous rights. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2012.110102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2012.110102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Ethnic Summer Camps for Children and Youth in the Khanty-Mansi Autonomous District--Iugra ]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ina Schröder]]></author>
<prism:volume>11</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article shows how native people in remote Siberian settlements address social distress in their communities by transmitting local knowledge through organizing leisure activities for children and youth. The author examines the rationale, discourses, and practices of indigenous activists to establish vacation camps and unpacks young people's narratives of how they relate to this particular leisure activity. The camps are creative sites of cultural production and social hubs for participants. While young people are open to influences of popular cultures available in urban centers and villages, they contrast the social solidarity of the vacation forest camps with the individualization and social distress in villages and towns. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2012.110103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2012.110103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Uralic Imaginations on Film]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Markku Lehmuskallio and Anastasia Lapsui in Siberia and the Circumpolar World]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Kathleen Osgood]]></author>
<prism:volume>11</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Starting with instructional films about Finnish forestry in the 1970s, Markku Lehmuskallio has taken his cinematic vision progressively northward. After the fall of the Soviet Union, Leh mus kallio started intensive work among the Nenets, ultimately collaborating with Anastasia Lapsui to make remarkable “film poems“ among northern peoples at the edges of the world. Perhaps most impressive of their extensive Giron Film productions are the awardwinning Seven Songs of the Tundra (2000) and Earth Evocation (2009). This review essay focuses on their methods of representation of northern, native peoples over the course of their filmmaking career. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2012.110104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2012.110104</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews and Books Received for Reveiw]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[ ]]></author>
<prism:volume>11</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Alexander Vaschenko and Claude Clayton Smith, eds.,The Way of Kinship: An Anthology of Native Siberian Literature Kendall House</p><p>Svetlana Vladimirovna Vasil'eva, Gosudarstvennaia konfessional'naia politika po otnosheniiu kstaroobriadchestvu v Baikal'skom regione XVII-XXI vv.: istoriografiia i istochniki Robert Montgomery</p><p>Peter Jordan and Marek Zvelebil, eds., Ceramics before Farming: The Dispersal of Pottery among Prehistoric Eurasian HunterGatherers Mark G. Plew</p><p>Melissa L. Caldwell, Dacha Idylls: Living Organically in Russia's Countryside Katy Fox</p><p>Books Received for Review</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2012.110105</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2012.110105</link>
<title><![CDATA[Items Received for Review ]]></title>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[ ]]></author>
<prism:volume>11</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p/></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Buriat Political and Social Activism in the 1905 Revolution]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Robert W. Montgomery]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article investigates the upsurge in political and social activism among the Buriats of Siberia's Lake Baikal region during Russia's 1905 Revolution (broadly defined as 1905 to 1907). Specific topics include the Buriats' struggles for their ancestral lands and traditional political structures, and against Russification and discrimination; the activities of the Buriat intelligentsia; the holding of Buriat national congresses; participation in radical and liberal movements; the use of Buddhism as a national symbol; attempts to nativize education; and participation in the early Duma system. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Buriat Political and Social Activism in the 1905 Revolution]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Robert W. Montgomery]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article investigates the upsurge in political and social activism among the Buriats of Siberia's Lake Baikal region during Russia's 1905 Revolution (broadly defined as 1905 to 1907). Specific topics include the Buriats' struggles for their ancestral lands and traditional political structures, and against Russification and discrimination; the activities of the Buriat intelligentsia; the holding of Buriat national congresses; participation in radical and liberal movements; the use of Buddhism as a national symbol; attempts to nativize education; and participation in the early Duma system. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Broken Tongues]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Race, Sacrifice, and Geopolitics in the Far East in Vsevolod Ivanov’s Bronepoezd No. 14-69]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Roy Chan]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Vsevolod Ivanov's 1922 Bronepoezd No. 14-69 spawned subsequent renditions in Russian and Chinese. The novella narrates the successful effort of a group of Red partisans in seizing an armored train delivering reinforcements in order to quell a rebellion in a Far Eastern town. This article examines the story's Chinaman (kitaets) Sin-Bin-U, a Red volunteer motivated by a desire to avenge himself against the Japanese. The most prominent marker of Sin-Bin-U's Chineseness is his tortured Russian, rendered nearly incomprehensible by his accent. Focusing on Sin-Bin-U's figuration, this article argues that Ivanov's tale and its subsequent incarnations in Russian and Chinese create a literary evocation of the complexities of linguistic hybridity, cultural contestation, and sovereign crisis in the Far East. Sin-Bin-U is thus interpreted as a paradoxical persona who oscillates between being an allegorical figuration of an internationalized Soviet subjectivity and a token of imperialist strife and victimization. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Buriat Political and Social Activism in the 1905 Revolution]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Robert W. Montgomery]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article investigates the upsurge in political and social activism among the Buriats of Siberia's Lake Baikal region during Russia's 1905 Revolution (broadly defined as 1905 to 1907). Specific topics include the Buriats' struggles for their ancestral lands and traditional political structures, and against Russification and discrimination; the activities of the Buriat intelligentsia; the holding of Buriat national congresses; participation in radical and liberal movements; the use of Buddhism as a national symbol; attempts to nativize education; and participation in the early Duma system. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Broken Tongues]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Race, Sacrifice, and Geopolitics in the Far East in Vsevolod Ivanov’s Bronepoezd No. 14-69]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Roy Chan]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Vsevolod Ivanov's 1922 Bronepoezd No. 14-69 spawned subsequent renditions in Russian and Chinese. The novella narrates the successful effort of a group of Red partisans in seizing an armored train delivering reinforcements in order to quell a rebellion in a Far Eastern town. This article examines the story's Chinaman (kitaets) Sin-Bin-U, a Red volunteer motivated by a desire to avenge himself against the Japanese. The most prominent marker of Sin-Bin-U's Chineseness is his tortured Russian, rendered nearly incomprehensible by his accent. Focusing on Sin-Bin-U's figuration, this article argues that Ivanov's tale and its subsequent incarnations in Russian and Chinese create a literary evocation of the complexities of linguistic hybridity, cultural contestation, and sovereign crisis in the Far East. Sin-Bin-U is thus interpreted as a paradoxical persona who oscillates between being an allegorical figuration of an internationalized Soviet subjectivity and a token of imperialist strife and victimization. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Hunting in Itelmen]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Filming a Past Practice in a Disappearing Language]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David Koester]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Liivo Niglas]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article presents a narrative and analytical account of an ethnographic filmmaking project that could be described as “salvage anthropology.“ In 2008 anthropologist David Koester and ethnographic filmmaker Liivo Niglas worked with indigenous Itelmen hunters Georgii Zaporotskii and Pavel Khaloimov to record accounts of hunting practices in the Itelmen language and the formerly practiced tradition of hunting sable with a net. The article describes the project and what went into the making of the first film to result, Itelmen Stories. It provides details of the ethnohistorical record of sable hunting that could not be included in the film. The article emphasizes the collaborative and serendipitous nature of “salvage anthropology“ in the twenty-first century, and discusses the problem of “museification“ and the value of filming technique that emphasized equally observation of practices and attending to narratives. The article gives an account of the filming in context and in turn a more general context for understanding of Itelmen life today. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Buriat Political and Social Activism in the 1905 Revolution]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Robert W. Montgomery]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article investigates the upsurge in political and social activism among the Buriats of Siberia's Lake Baikal region during Russia's 1905 Revolution (broadly defined as 1905 to 1907). Specific topics include the Buriats' struggles for their ancestral lands and traditional political structures, and against Russification and discrimination; the activities of the Buriat intelligentsia; the holding of Buriat national congresses; participation in radical and liberal movements; the use of Buddhism as a national symbol; attempts to nativize education; and participation in the early Duma system. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Broken Tongues]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Race, Sacrifice, and Geopolitics in the Far East in Vsevolod Ivanov’s Bronepoezd No. 14-69]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Roy Chan]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Vsevolod Ivanov's 1922 Bronepoezd No. 14-69 spawned subsequent renditions in Russian and Chinese. The novella narrates the successful effort of a group of Red partisans in seizing an armored train delivering reinforcements in order to quell a rebellion in a Far Eastern town. This article examines the story's Chinaman (kitaets) Sin-Bin-U, a Red volunteer motivated by a desire to avenge himself against the Japanese. The most prominent marker of Sin-Bin-U's Chineseness is his tortured Russian, rendered nearly incomprehensible by his accent. Focusing on Sin-Bin-U's figuration, this article argues that Ivanov's tale and its subsequent incarnations in Russian and Chinese create a literary evocation of the complexities of linguistic hybridity, cultural contestation, and sovereign crisis in the Far East. Sin-Bin-U is thus interpreted as a paradoxical persona who oscillates between being an allegorical figuration of an internationalized Soviet subjectivity and a token of imperialist strife and victimization. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Hunting in Itelmen]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Filming a Past Practice in a Disappearing Language]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David Koester]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Liivo Niglas]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article presents a narrative and analytical account of an ethnographic filmmaking project that could be described as “salvage anthropology.“ In 2008 anthropologist David Koester and ethnographic filmmaker Liivo Niglas worked with indigenous Itelmen hunters Georgii Zaporotskii and Pavel Khaloimov to record accounts of hunting practices in the Itelmen language and the formerly practiced tradition of hunting sable with a net. The article describes the project and what went into the making of the first film to result, Itelmen Stories. It provides details of the ethnohistorical record of sable hunting that could not be included in the film. The article emphasizes the collaborative and serendipitous nature of “salvage anthropology“ in the twenty-first century, and discusses the problem of “museification“ and the value of filming technique that emphasized equally observation of practices and attending to narratives. The article gives an account of the filming in context and in turn a more general context for understanding of Itelmen life today. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100304</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[ ]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>T. Kue Young and Peter Bjerregaard, eds., Health Transitions in Arctic Populations 
Timothy Heleniak</p><p>K. B. Klokov and D. P. Zaiker (J. P. Ziker), eds., Pripoliarnaia perepis’ 1926/27 gg. na Evropeiskom Severe (Arkhangel’skaia Guberniia i Avtonomnaia Oblast’ Komi)
Liudmila I. Missonova</p><p>Irina Nikolaeva, A Historical Dictionary of Yukaghir 
Alexander D. King</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100201</link>
<title><![CDATA[A Working Model of a Sacred Place]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Exhibits Appearing in Dreams and Other Miracles in a Small Museum at the Edge of the World]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Elena V. Liarskaya]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Anna Kushkova]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Based on materials from expeditions to the Yamalo-Nenets Autonomous Okrug during 2006 and 2007, this article discusses the role of a small museum in the local society of a district administrative center. The article focuses on a specific class of sacred Nenets objects in the museum's collection, called locally babushka (grandmother) and a “working model“ of a sacred site that is itself a sacred site for local residents, both indigenous and Russian, to explore the social relationships forged by the museum and its collection among local residents of all ethnicities. The museum and its objects are not removed from social life and rendered dead and preserved under glass. They remain alive in a network of relationships between human and non-human persons. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100201</link>
<title><![CDATA[A Working Model of a Sacred Place]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Exhibits Appearing in Dreams and Other Miracles in a Small Museum at the Edge of the World]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Elena V. Liarskaya]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Anna Kushkova]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Based on materials from expeditions to the Yamalo-Nenets Autonomous Okrug during 2006 and 2007, this article discusses the role of a small museum in the local society of a district administrative center. The article focuses on a specific class of sacred Nenets objects in the museum's collection, called locally babushka (grandmother) and a “working model“ of a sacred site that is itself a sacred site for local residents, both indigenous and Russian, to explore the social relationships forged by the museum and its collection among local residents of all ethnicities. The museum and its objects are not removed from social life and rendered dead and preserved under glass. They remain alive in a network of relationships between human and non-human persons. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100202</link>
<title><![CDATA[“Completely Useless“]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Exiling the Disabled to Tsarist Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrew A. Gentes]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The ostracizing of mentally and physically disabled individuals is a cross-cultural phenomenon that amounts to what Henri-Jacques Stiker calls a “murderous system,“ which does not kill such individuals outright, but instead indirectly. This as well as Foucault's notions about the construction of madness and deviancy serve as a departure point for understanding tsarist Russia's murderous system of deporting the disabled to Siberia. This article charts this system's operation over the longue durée, from the midsixteenth to the late nineteenth century; describes the motivations and factors conditioning those powerbrokers who exiled the disabled; and provides data on the number of disabled exiles and describes conditions they faced. I argue that the state's exploitation of the peasantry, the peasantry's inculcation of commodifying economic imperatives, and the availability of Siberia's expanses combined to make Russia's a uniquely murderous system that lasted for centuries. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100201</link>
<title><![CDATA[A Working Model of a Sacred Place]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Exhibits Appearing in Dreams and Other Miracles in a Small Museum at the Edge of the World]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Elena V. Liarskaya]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Anna Kushkova]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Based on materials from expeditions to the Yamalo-Nenets Autonomous Okrug during 2006 and 2007, this article discusses the role of a small museum in the local society of a district administrative center. The article focuses on a specific class of sacred Nenets objects in the museum's collection, called locally babushka (grandmother) and a “working model“ of a sacred site that is itself a sacred site for local residents, both indigenous and Russian, to explore the social relationships forged by the museum and its collection among local residents of all ethnicities. The museum and its objects are not removed from social life and rendered dead and preserved under glass. They remain alive in a network of relationships between human and non-human persons. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100202</link>
<title><![CDATA[“Completely Useless“]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Exiling the Disabled to Tsarist Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrew A. Gentes]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The ostracizing of mentally and physically disabled individuals is a cross-cultural phenomenon that amounts to what Henri-Jacques Stiker calls a “murderous system,“ which does not kill such individuals outright, but instead indirectly. This as well as Foucault's notions about the construction of madness and deviancy serve as a departure point for understanding tsarist Russia's murderous system of deporting the disabled to Siberia. This article charts this system's operation over the longue durée, from the midsixteenth to the late nineteenth century; describes the motivations and factors conditioning those powerbrokers who exiled the disabled; and provides data on the number of disabled exiles and describes conditions they faced. I argue that the state's exploitation of the peasantry, the peasantry's inculcation of commodifying economic imperatives, and the availability of Siberia's expanses combined to make Russia's a uniquely murderous system that lasted for centuries. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100203</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Image of Heathens]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Archbishop Veniamin Blagonravov's Perception of Religion and Nationality in the Transbaikal]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anna Peck]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Veniamin (Blagonravov), Bishop of Selenginsk (1862-1868) and Archbishop of Irkutsk and Nerchinsk (1873-1892), was for almost three decades the leading missionary in the Transbaikal. A strong believer in Christian and Russian/Western superiority he actively introduced Christianization and Russification to Transbaikalian Buriats. Veniamin understood both processes as crucial for the Russian raison d'état in Asia. Baptized Buriats were supposed to accept a Russian lifestyle and identify themselves as Russians. Perceiving Buddhist lamas as vicious competitors he accused them of delaying the process of the development of the native people. Veniamin perceived Buddhism as a heathen Asian tradition and, as such, inferior to the religion and culture offered to the converts by the Orthodox Christian missionaries. Images of “heathens,“ his way of portraying Buddhists, differed noticeably from the comprehensive and complex understanding of Buddhism presented by his predecessor, Archbishop Nil. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100201</link>
<title><![CDATA[A Working Model of a Sacred Place]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Exhibits Appearing in Dreams and Other Miracles in a Small Museum at the Edge of the World]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Elena V. Liarskaya]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Anna Kushkova]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Based on materials from expeditions to the Yamalo-Nenets Autonomous Okrug during 2006 and 2007, this article discusses the role of a small museum in the local society of a district administrative center. The article focuses on a specific class of sacred Nenets objects in the museum's collection, called locally babushka (grandmother) and a “working model“ of a sacred site that is itself a sacred site for local residents, both indigenous and Russian, to explore the social relationships forged by the museum and its collection among local residents of all ethnicities. The museum and its objects are not removed from social life and rendered dead and preserved under glass. They remain alive in a network of relationships between human and non-human persons. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100202</link>
<title><![CDATA[“Completely Useless“]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Exiling the Disabled to Tsarist Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrew A. Gentes]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The ostracizing of mentally and physically disabled individuals is a cross-cultural phenomenon that amounts to what Henri-Jacques Stiker calls a “murderous system,“ which does not kill such individuals outright, but instead indirectly. This as well as Foucault's notions about the construction of madness and deviancy serve as a departure point for understanding tsarist Russia's murderous system of deporting the disabled to Siberia. This article charts this system's operation over the longue durée, from the midsixteenth to the late nineteenth century; describes the motivations and factors conditioning those powerbrokers who exiled the disabled; and provides data on the number of disabled exiles and describes conditions they faced. I argue that the state's exploitation of the peasantry, the peasantry's inculcation of commodifying economic imperatives, and the availability of Siberia's expanses combined to make Russia's a uniquely murderous system that lasted for centuries. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100203</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Image of Heathens]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Archbishop Veniamin Blagonravov's Perception of Religion and Nationality in the Transbaikal]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anna Peck]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Veniamin (Blagonravov), Bishop of Selenginsk (1862-1868) and Archbishop of Irkutsk and Nerchinsk (1873-1892), was for almost three decades the leading missionary in the Transbaikal. A strong believer in Christian and Russian/Western superiority he actively introduced Christianization and Russification to Transbaikalian Buriats. Veniamin understood both processes as crucial for the Russian raison d'état in Asia. Baptized Buriats were supposed to accept a Russian lifestyle and identify themselves as Russians. Perceiving Buddhist lamas as vicious competitors he accused them of delaying the process of the development of the native people. Veniamin perceived Buddhism as a heathen Asian tradition and, as such, inferior to the religion and culture offered to the converts by the Orthodox Christian missionaries. Images of “heathens,“ his way of portraying Buddhists, differed noticeably from the comprehensive and complex understanding of Buddhism presented by his predecessor, Archbishop Nil. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews, Book Notice, and Books Received for Review]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[ ]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Alexei Yurchenko and Jens Petter Nielsen, eds., In the North My Nest Is Made: Studies in the History of the Murman Colonization, 1860-1940 
Michael Pretes</p><p>P. L. Kazar’ian, Plan P. F. Kuzmishcheva 1834 goda o peredache Okhotsko-Kamchatskogo kraia Rossiisko-Amerikanskoi kompanii 
Paul Dukes</p><p>Marjorie Mandelstam Balzer, ed., Religion and Politics in Russia: A Reader 
Anna Bara</p><p>Sergei Kan, Lev Shternberg: Anthropologist, Russian Socialist, Jewish Activist 
Tanya Argounova-Low</p><p>Book Notice </p><p>Books Received for Review</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Hidden Practice in Magadan]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Parishioner Anxieties and Diocesan Perspectives on Russian Orthodoxy]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexandra S. Antohin]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The realities of Magadan's Soviet past have greatly influenced how the Russian Orthodox Church characterizes the city as devoid of a strong Church legacy. This article discusses how the imprint of underground approaches to religion remains today in the form of traditions of hidden practice, religious engagement, and expression without direct church involvement. Using material from ethnographic research of a Russian Orthodox diocese, this article argues that hidden practice—initially precipitated by historical circumstances—is now being exercised by some Orthodox Christians as a choice. The article is based primarily on ethnographic interviews with members of the clergy of the Russian Orthodox Church in Magadan </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Hidden Practice in Magadan]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Parishioner Anxieties and Diocesan Perspectives on Russian Orthodoxy]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexandra S. Antohin]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The realities of Magadan's Soviet past have greatly influenced how the Russian Orthodox Church characterizes the city as devoid of a strong Church legacy. This article discusses how the imprint of underground approaches to religion remains today in the form of traditions of hidden practice, religious engagement, and expression without direct church involvement. Using material from ethnographic research of a Russian Orthodox diocese, this article argues that hidden practice—initially precipitated by historical circumstances—is now being exercised by some Orthodox Christians as a choice. The article is based primarily on ethnographic interviews with members of the clergy of the Russian Orthodox Church in Magadan </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100102</link>
<title><![CDATA[National Fluctuations and Regional Variation in Domesticated Reindeer Numbers in the Russian North]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Possible Explanations]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Konstantin B. Klokov]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>In the 1990s, dramatic socio-economic changes caused by the collapse of the Soviet Union greatly impacted reindeer husbandry across Russia. The overall decline of reindeer population at the federal level can be directly linked to economic reforms, which affected all branches of the economy. However, different local herding communities adopted different strategies, which resulted in various and even contradictory trends of reindeer numbers at the regional level. This article analyzes this diversity using statistics from the federal, regional, and local levels, and interviews with herders in different northern regions. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Hidden Practice in Magadan]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Parishioner Anxieties and Diocesan Perspectives on Russian Orthodoxy]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexandra S. Antohin]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The realities of Magadan's Soviet past have greatly influenced how the Russian Orthodox Church characterizes the city as devoid of a strong Church legacy. This article discusses how the imprint of underground approaches to religion remains today in the form of traditions of hidden practice, religious engagement, and expression without direct church involvement. Using material from ethnographic research of a Russian Orthodox diocese, this article argues that hidden practice—initially precipitated by historical circumstances—is now being exercised by some Orthodox Christians as a choice. The article is based primarily on ethnographic interviews with members of the clergy of the Russian Orthodox Church in Magadan </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100102</link>
<title><![CDATA[National Fluctuations and Regional Variation in Domesticated Reindeer Numbers in the Russian North]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Possible Explanations]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Konstantin B. Klokov]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>In the 1990s, dramatic socio-economic changes caused by the collapse of the Soviet Union greatly impacted reindeer husbandry across Russia. The overall decline of reindeer population at the federal level can be directly linked to economic reforms, which affected all branches of the economy. However, different local herding communities adopted different strategies, which resulted in various and even contradictory trends of reindeer numbers at the regional level. This article analyzes this diversity using statistics from the federal, regional, and local levels, and interviews with herders in different northern regions. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100103</link>
<title><![CDATA[A Preliminary Report on Archaeological Fieldwork in the Kamchatka Region of Russia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Eva L. Hulse]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Dustin M. Keeler]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Ezra B.W. Zubrow]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Gregory J. Korosec]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Irina Y. Ponkratova]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Caitlin Curtis]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>In 2009, a team of archaeologists from the State University of New York at Buffalo and Northeastern State University at Magadan completed the first year of a three-year archaeological and geological project near Nerpich'e (Nerpich'ye) Lake on Russia's Kamchatka Peninsula. This research will explore the relationship between mid-Holocene human settlement and environmental changes due to volcanic and seismic activity and climate. The Kamchatka Peninsula contains detailed tephra stratigraphy from the mid-Holocene, which will enable detailed chronological reconstruction of social and environmental change. Preliminary results indicate that human settlement locations remained stable over long periods of time, despite repeated volcanic eruptions. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Hidden Practice in Magadan]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Parishioner Anxieties and Diocesan Perspectives on Russian Orthodoxy]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexandra S. Antohin]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The realities of Magadan's Soviet past have greatly influenced how the Russian Orthodox Church characterizes the city as devoid of a strong Church legacy. This article discusses how the imprint of underground approaches to religion remains today in the form of traditions of hidden practice, religious engagement, and expression without direct church involvement. Using material from ethnographic research of a Russian Orthodox diocese, this article argues that hidden practice—initially precipitated by historical circumstances—is now being exercised by some Orthodox Christians as a choice. The article is based primarily on ethnographic interviews with members of the clergy of the Russian Orthodox Church in Magadan </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100102</link>
<title><![CDATA[National Fluctuations and Regional Variation in Domesticated Reindeer Numbers in the Russian North]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Possible Explanations]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Konstantin B. Klokov]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>In the 1990s, dramatic socio-economic changes caused by the collapse of the Soviet Union greatly impacted reindeer husbandry across Russia. The overall decline of reindeer population at the federal level can be directly linked to economic reforms, which affected all branches of the economy. However, different local herding communities adopted different strategies, which resulted in various and even contradictory trends of reindeer numbers at the regional level. This article analyzes this diversity using statistics from the federal, regional, and local levels, and interviews with herders in different northern regions. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100103</link>
<title><![CDATA[A Preliminary Report on Archaeological Fieldwork in the Kamchatka Region of Russia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Eva L. Hulse]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Dustin M. Keeler]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Ezra B.W. Zubrow]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Gregory J. Korosec]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Irina Y. Ponkratova]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Caitlin Curtis]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>In 2009, a team of archaeologists from the State University of New York at Buffalo and Northeastern State University at Magadan completed the first year of a three-year archaeological and geological project near Nerpich'e (Nerpich'ye) Lake on Russia's Kamchatka Peninsula. This research will explore the relationship between mid-Holocene human settlement and environmental changes due to volcanic and seismic activity and climate. The Kamchatka Peninsula contains detailed tephra stratigraphy from the mid-Holocene, which will enable detailed chronological reconstruction of social and environmental change. Preliminary results indicate that human settlement locations remained stable over long periods of time, despite repeated volcanic eruptions. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100104</link>
<title><![CDATA[World Routes]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Arctic Workshop of the University of Tartu, 28-29 May 2010, Tartu, Estonia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Aimar Ventsel]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The mini-conference “World Routes: Arctic Workshop of the University of Tartu” took place on 28–29 May 2010 in Tartu, Estonia.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Hidden Practice in Magadan]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Parishioner Anxieties and Diocesan Perspectives on Russian Orthodoxy]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexandra S. Antohin]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The realities of Magadan's Soviet past have greatly influenced how the Russian Orthodox Church characterizes the city as devoid of a strong Church legacy. This article discusses how the imprint of underground approaches to religion remains today in the form of traditions of hidden practice, religious engagement, and expression without direct church involvement. Using material from ethnographic research of a Russian Orthodox diocese, this article argues that hidden practice—initially precipitated by historical circumstances—is now being exercised by some Orthodox Christians as a choice. The article is based primarily on ethnographic interviews with members of the clergy of the Russian Orthodox Church in Magadan </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100102</link>
<title><![CDATA[National Fluctuations and Regional Variation in Domesticated Reindeer Numbers in the Russian North]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Possible Explanations]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Konstantin B. Klokov]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>In the 1990s, dramatic socio-economic changes caused by the collapse of the Soviet Union greatly impacted reindeer husbandry across Russia. The overall decline of reindeer population at the federal level can be directly linked to economic reforms, which affected all branches of the economy. However, different local herding communities adopted different strategies, which resulted in various and even contradictory trends of reindeer numbers at the regional level. This article analyzes this diversity using statistics from the federal, regional, and local levels, and interviews with herders in different northern regions. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100103</link>
<title><![CDATA[A Preliminary Report on Archaeological Fieldwork in the Kamchatka Region of Russia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Eva L. Hulse]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Dustin M. Keeler]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Ezra B.W. Zubrow]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Gregory J. Korosec]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Irina Y. Ponkratova]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Caitlin Curtis]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>In 2009, a team of archaeologists from the State University of New York at Buffalo and Northeastern State University at Magadan completed the first year of a three-year archaeological and geological project near Nerpich'e (Nerpich'ye) Lake on Russia's Kamchatka Peninsula. This research will explore the relationship between mid-Holocene human settlement and environmental changes due to volcanic and seismic activity and climate. The Kamchatka Peninsula contains detailed tephra stratigraphy from the mid-Holocene, which will enable detailed chronological reconstruction of social and environmental change. Preliminary results indicate that human settlement locations remained stable over long periods of time, despite repeated volcanic eruptions. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100104</link>
<title><![CDATA[World Routes]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Arctic Workshop of the University of Tartu, 28-29 May 2010, Tartu, Estonia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Aimar Ventsel]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The mini-conference “World Routes: Arctic Workshop of the University of Tartu” took place on 28–29 May 2010 in Tartu, Estonia.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100105</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100105</link>
<title><![CDATA[Struggling for a New Way of Life]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A. P. Putintseva, the Red Yurt, and the Nanai]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Olle Sundström]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Review of Aleksandra Petrovna Putintseva, Dnevniki Krasnoi Iurty (Khabarovsk: Khabarovskyi kraevoi muzei im. N. I. Grodekova, 2010)</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Hidden Practice in Magadan]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Parishioner Anxieties and Diocesan Perspectives on Russian Orthodoxy]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexandra S. Antohin]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The realities of Magadan's Soviet past have greatly influenced how the Russian Orthodox Church characterizes the city as devoid of a strong Church legacy. This article discusses how the imprint of underground approaches to religion remains today in the form of traditions of hidden practice, religious engagement, and expression without direct church involvement. Using material from ethnographic research of a Russian Orthodox diocese, this article argues that hidden practice—initially precipitated by historical circumstances—is now being exercised by some Orthodox Christians as a choice. The article is based primarily on ethnographic interviews with members of the clergy of the Russian Orthodox Church in Magadan </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100102</link>
<title><![CDATA[National Fluctuations and Regional Variation in Domesticated Reindeer Numbers in the Russian North]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Possible Explanations]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Konstantin B. Klokov]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>In the 1990s, dramatic socio-economic changes caused by the collapse of the Soviet Union greatly impacted reindeer husbandry across Russia. The overall decline of reindeer population at the federal level can be directly linked to economic reforms, which affected all branches of the economy. However, different local herding communities adopted different strategies, which resulted in various and even contradictory trends of reindeer numbers at the regional level. This article analyzes this diversity using statistics from the federal, regional, and local levels, and interviews with herders in different northern regions. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100103</link>
<title><![CDATA[A Preliminary Report on Archaeological Fieldwork in the Kamchatka Region of Russia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Eva L. Hulse]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Dustin M. Keeler]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Ezra B.W. Zubrow]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Gregory J. Korosec]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Irina Y. Ponkratova]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Caitlin Curtis]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>In 2009, a team of archaeologists from the State University of New York at Buffalo and Northeastern State University at Magadan completed the first year of a three-year archaeological and geological project near Nerpich'e (Nerpich'ye) Lake on Russia's Kamchatka Peninsula. This research will explore the relationship between mid-Holocene human settlement and environmental changes due to volcanic and seismic activity and climate. The Kamchatka Peninsula contains detailed tephra stratigraphy from the mid-Holocene, which will enable detailed chronological reconstruction of social and environmental change. Preliminary results indicate that human settlement locations remained stable over long periods of time, despite repeated volcanic eruptions. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100104</link>
<title><![CDATA[World Routes]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Arctic Workshop of the University of Tartu, 28-29 May 2010, Tartu, Estonia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Aimar Ventsel]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The mini-conference “World Routes: Arctic Workshop of the University of Tartu” took place on 28–29 May 2010 in Tartu, Estonia.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100105</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100105</link>
<title><![CDATA[Struggling for a New Way of Life]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A. P. Putintseva, the Red Yurt, and the Nanai]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Olle Sundström]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Review of Aleksandra Petrovna Putintseva, Dnevniki Krasnoi Iurty (Khabarovsk: Khabarovskyi kraevoi muzei im. N. I. Grodekova, 2010)</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2011.100106</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2011.100106</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[ ]]></author>
<prism:volume>10</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Hugh Beach, Dmitri Funk, and Lennard Sillanpää, eds., Post-Soviet Transformations: Politics of Ethnicity and Resource Use in Russia 
Anna Bara</p><p>Susan A. Crate and Mark Nuttall, eds., Anthropology and Climate Change: From Encounters to Actions 
Zareen Pervez Bharucha</p><p>Benjamin Isitt, From Victoria to Vladivostok. Canada’s Siberian Expedition, 1917–1919 
J. L. Black</p><p>U. K. Kuznetsova, The Dictionary of Tuvan Culture: Angloiazychnyi slovar’ tuvinskoi kul’tury 
Alexander D. King</p><p>Yu. V. Popkov and E. A. Tyugashev, Filosofiia Severa: Korenye Malochislennye Narody Severa v Stsenariiakh Miroustroistva [Philosophy of the North: Indigenous Peoples of the North in World Order Scenarios] 
Karl Mertens</p><p>Douglas Rogers, The Old Faith and the Russian Land: A Historical Ethnography of Ethics in the Urals 
David Z. Scheffel</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Siberian Demography]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[John P. Ziker]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This special issue of Sibirica features a selection of recent research on
the demography of Siberians with a special emphasis on what
Russian scholars call the etnodemografiia of the “sparse” (malochislennye)
peoples of Siberia. Demographic analysis has occupied a privileged
place in the study of Siberia serving interests that go well beyond the
tallying of souls that one usually associates with this exercise. The very
first Imperial-era surveys of Siberia, aside from providing a description
of the geography, described the character and qualities of the people
encountered (Castrén 1853–1858; Fisher 1774; Georgi 1799;
Middendorf 1860–1869). Early scholars of Siberian peoples thought
that they needed to understand both the size and social structure of
local societies in order to tax them efficiently. Early registers of indigenous
peoples in the seventeenth century tended to focus on the numbers
of male hunters likely to provision the furs coveted by the Russian
state (Bakhrushin 1955). However, by a very early date in the nineteenth
century, the Russian state created regular tribute quotas
matched to the “level of civilization” of specific nations (Raeff 1956).
By contrast, what one today might recognize as a modern type of population
survey based on the interviews of individual men and women
came relatively late with the 1897 All-Russian Census and arguably
was only implemented completely for the first time with the Soviet
population census of 1926. The latter census incorporated an especially
intensive survey of the “polar” and indigenous (tuzemnoe) population
(Anderson 2006). The state curiosity in the populousness and professional
structure of all of the discrete peoples in Russia continued as a
constant concern throughout the Soviet period, and with a brief post-
Soviet hiatus, is continuing in the Russian Federation. How can these
three hundred years of surveying be best understood?</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Siberian Demography]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[John P. Ziker]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This special issue of Sibirica features a selection of recent research on
the demography of Siberians with a special emphasis on what
Russian scholars call the etnodemografiia of the “sparse” (malochislennye)
peoples of Siberia. Demographic analysis has occupied a privileged
place in the study of Siberia serving interests that go well beyond the
tallying of souls that one usually associates with this exercise. The very
first Imperial-era surveys of Siberia, aside from providing a description
of the geography, described the character and qualities of the people
encountered (Castrén 1853–1858; Fisher 1774; Georgi 1799;
Middendorf 1860–1869). Early scholars of Siberian peoples thought
that they needed to understand both the size and social structure of
local societies in order to tax them efficiently. Early registers of indigenous
peoples in the seventeenth century tended to focus on the numbers
of male hunters likely to provision the furs coveted by the Russian
state (Bakhrushin 1955). However, by a very early date in the nineteenth
century, the Russian state created regular tribute quotas
matched to the “level of civilization” of specific nations (Raeff 1956).
By contrast, what one today might recognize as a modern type of population
survey based on the interviews of individual men and women
came relatively late with the 1897 All-Russian Census and arguably
was only implemented completely for the first time with the Soviet
population census of 1926. The latter census incorporated an especially
intensive survey of the “polar” and indigenous (tuzemnoe) population
(Anderson 2006). The state curiosity in the populousness and professional
structure of all of the discrete peoples in Russia continued as a
constant concern throughout the Soviet period, and with a brief post-
Soviet hiatus, is continuing in the Russian Federation. How can these
three hundred years of surveying be best understood?</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Population Change in the Periphery]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Changing Migration Patterns in the Russian North]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Timothy Heleniak]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines changes in the migration system in the Russian North over the two decades since the breakup of the Soviet Union and the beginning of economic reforms using unpublished data from the Federal State Statistics Service of Russia. This is done by computing several measures of migration for selected northern regions: 1) measures of migration efficiency to determine the extent to which migration in the northern regions is redistributing the population; 2) migration transition probabilities to measure changes in the origins and destinations of migrants in the Russian North; and 3) the average distance of moves to determine the effects that increased costs of transportation have on migration. The regions examined in this article include Khanty-Mansi and Iamal-Nenets Autonomous Okrugs, Chukotka Autonomous Okrug and Magadan Oblast', and Murmansk Oblast'. The findings show that as the market has taken hold, regions of economic growth are becoming primary migration destinations for persons migrating both to and from the North. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Siberian Demography]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[John P. Ziker]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This special issue of Sibirica features a selection of recent research on
the demography of Siberians with a special emphasis on what
Russian scholars call the etnodemografiia of the “sparse” (malochislennye)
peoples of Siberia. Demographic analysis has occupied a privileged
place in the study of Siberia serving interests that go well beyond the
tallying of souls that one usually associates with this exercise. The very
first Imperial-era surveys of Siberia, aside from providing a description
of the geography, described the character and qualities of the people
encountered (Castrén 1853–1858; Fisher 1774; Georgi 1799;
Middendorf 1860–1869). Early scholars of Siberian peoples thought
that they needed to understand both the size and social structure of
local societies in order to tax them efficiently. Early registers of indigenous
peoples in the seventeenth century tended to focus on the numbers
of male hunters likely to provision the furs coveted by the Russian
state (Bakhrushin 1955). However, by a very early date in the nineteenth
century, the Russian state created regular tribute quotas
matched to the “level of civilization” of specific nations (Raeff 1956).
By contrast, what one today might recognize as a modern type of population
survey based on the interviews of individual men and women
came relatively late with the 1897 All-Russian Census and arguably
was only implemented completely for the first time with the Soviet
population census of 1926. The latter census incorporated an especially
intensive survey of the “polar” and indigenous (tuzemnoe) population
(Anderson 2006). The state curiosity in the populousness and professional
structure of all of the discrete peoples in Russia continued as a
constant concern throughout the Soviet period, and with a brief post-
Soviet hiatus, is continuing in the Russian Federation. How can these
three hundred years of surveying be best understood?</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Population Change in the Periphery]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Changing Migration Patterns in the Russian North]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Timothy Heleniak]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines changes in the migration system in the Russian North over the two decades since the breakup of the Soviet Union and the beginning of economic reforms using unpublished data from the Federal State Statistics Service of Russia. This is done by computing several measures of migration for selected northern regions: 1) measures of migration efficiency to determine the extent to which migration in the northern regions is redistributing the population; 2) migration transition probabilities to measure changes in the origins and destinations of migrants in the Russian North; and 3) the average distance of moves to determine the effects that increased costs of transportation have on migration. The regions examined in this article include Khanty-Mansi and Iamal-Nenets Autonomous Okrugs, Chukotka Autonomous Okrug and Magadan Oblast', and Murmansk Oblast'. The findings show that as the market has taken hold, regions of economic growth are becoming primary migration destinations for persons migrating both to and from the North. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Demographic Dynamics of the Indigenous Small-Numbered Peoples of the Russian North, 1897-2002]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Konstantin B. Klokov]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sergey A. Khrushchev]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article surveys the population dynamics of twenty-six indigenous small-numbered peoples of the Russian North, using the data from eight General Censuses of Russia (1897-2002), and the Polar Census of 1926/27. The article demonstrates that each of these peoples responded to central state policies in diverse ways, and that often different populations of the same group showed differing trends in different regions. During the Soviet period there was strong assimilative pressure on the indigenous small-numbered peoples. The opposite tendency is evident in the post-Soviet period—a process referred to in this article as "ethnic re-identification."Because there was little inter-regional migration of the indigenous peoples, we conclude that the population dynamics of each nationality in each region is the result of the interplay among fertility, mortality, assimilation, and ethnic re-identification. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Siberian Demography]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[John P. Ziker]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This special issue of Sibirica features a selection of recent research on
the demography of Siberians with a special emphasis on what
Russian scholars call the etnodemografiia of the “sparse” (malochislennye)
peoples of Siberia. Demographic analysis has occupied a privileged
place in the study of Siberia serving interests that go well beyond the
tallying of souls that one usually associates with this exercise. The very
first Imperial-era surveys of Siberia, aside from providing a description
of the geography, described the character and qualities of the people
encountered (Castrén 1853–1858; Fisher 1774; Georgi 1799;
Middendorf 1860–1869). Early scholars of Siberian peoples thought
that they needed to understand both the size and social structure of
local societies in order to tax them efficiently. Early registers of indigenous
peoples in the seventeenth century tended to focus on the numbers
of male hunters likely to provision the furs coveted by the Russian
state (Bakhrushin 1955). However, by a very early date in the nineteenth
century, the Russian state created regular tribute quotas
matched to the “level of civilization” of specific nations (Raeff 1956).
By contrast, what one today might recognize as a modern type of population
survey based on the interviews of individual men and women
came relatively late with the 1897 All-Russian Census and arguably
was only implemented completely for the first time with the Soviet
population census of 1926. The latter census incorporated an especially
intensive survey of the “polar” and indigenous (tuzemnoe) population
(Anderson 2006). The state curiosity in the populousness and professional
structure of all of the discrete peoples in Russia continued as a
constant concern throughout the Soviet period, and with a brief post-
Soviet hiatus, is continuing in the Russian Federation. How can these
three hundred years of surveying be best understood?</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Population Change in the Periphery]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Changing Migration Patterns in the Russian North]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Timothy Heleniak]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines changes in the migration system in the Russian North over the two decades since the breakup of the Soviet Union and the beginning of economic reforms using unpublished data from the Federal State Statistics Service of Russia. This is done by computing several measures of migration for selected northern regions: 1) measures of migration efficiency to determine the extent to which migration in the northern regions is redistributing the population; 2) migration transition probabilities to measure changes in the origins and destinations of migrants in the Russian North; and 3) the average distance of moves to determine the effects that increased costs of transportation have on migration. The regions examined in this article include Khanty-Mansi and Iamal-Nenets Autonomous Okrugs, Chukotka Autonomous Okrug and Magadan Oblast', and Murmansk Oblast'. The findings show that as the market has taken hold, regions of economic growth are becoming primary migration destinations for persons migrating both to and from the North. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Demographic Dynamics of the Indigenous Small-Numbered Peoples of the Russian North, 1897-2002]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Konstantin B. Klokov]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sergey A. Khrushchev]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article surveys the population dynamics of twenty-six indigenous small-numbered peoples of the Russian North, using the data from eight General Censuses of Russia (1897-2002), and the Polar Census of 1926/27. The article demonstrates that each of these peoples responded to central state policies in diverse ways, and that often different populations of the same group showed differing trends in different regions. During the Soviet period there was strong assimilative pressure on the indigenous small-numbered peoples. The opposite tendency is evident in the post-Soviet period—a process referred to in this article as "ethnic re-identification."Because there was little inter-regional migration of the indigenous peoples, we conclude that the population dynamics of each nationality in each region is the result of the interplay among fertility, mortality, assimilation, and ethnic re-identification. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090304</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Ethno-Demography of the Talga Peoples in the Vicinity of the Vitim-Olekma Gold Mines during the First Quarter of the Twentieth Century]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Elena A. Volzhanina]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article presents an ethno-demographic analysis of a regional group of Tunguses and Iakuts residing in a gold-mining area, whose traditional economy underwent profound changes at the beginning of the twentieth century. This article uses original sources to reconstruct the population of these groups, and to determine their major demographic characteristics. The authors posit that the most cogent demographic indicator, and the key factor for the dissolution of the traditional social structure is the gender imbalance, favoring males, which existed in the area as a result of industrial development. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090301</link>
<title><![CDATA[Siberian Demography]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[John P. Ziker]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This special issue of Sibirica features a selection of recent research on
the demography of Siberians with a special emphasis on what
Russian scholars call the etnodemografiia of the “sparse” (malochislennye)
peoples of Siberia. Demographic analysis has occupied a privileged
place in the study of Siberia serving interests that go well beyond the
tallying of souls that one usually associates with this exercise. The very
first Imperial-era surveys of Siberia, aside from providing a description
of the geography, described the character and qualities of the people
encountered (Castrén 1853–1858; Fisher 1774; Georgi 1799;
Middendorf 1860–1869). Early scholars of Siberian peoples thought
that they needed to understand both the size and social structure of
local societies in order to tax them efficiently. Early registers of indigenous
peoples in the seventeenth century tended to focus on the numbers
of male hunters likely to provision the furs coveted by the Russian
state (Bakhrushin 1955). However, by a very early date in the nineteenth
century, the Russian state created regular tribute quotas
matched to the “level of civilization” of specific nations (Raeff 1956).
By contrast, what one today might recognize as a modern type of population
survey based on the interviews of individual men and women
came relatively late with the 1897 All-Russian Census and arguably
was only implemented completely for the first time with the Soviet
population census of 1926. The latter census incorporated an especially
intensive survey of the “polar” and indigenous (tuzemnoe) population
(Anderson 2006). The state curiosity in the populousness and professional
structure of all of the discrete peoples in Russia continued as a
constant concern throughout the Soviet period, and with a brief post-
Soviet hiatus, is continuing in the Russian Federation. How can these
three hundred years of surveying be best understood?</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090302</link>
<title><![CDATA[Population Change in the Periphery]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Changing Migration Patterns in the Russian North]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Timothy Heleniak]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines changes in the migration system in the Russian North over the two decades since the breakup of the Soviet Union and the beginning of economic reforms using unpublished data from the Federal State Statistics Service of Russia. This is done by computing several measures of migration for selected northern regions: 1) measures of migration efficiency to determine the extent to which migration in the northern regions is redistributing the population; 2) migration transition probabilities to measure changes in the origins and destinations of migrants in the Russian North; and 3) the average distance of moves to determine the effects that increased costs of transportation have on migration. The regions examined in this article include Khanty-Mansi and Iamal-Nenets Autonomous Okrugs, Chukotka Autonomous Okrug and Magadan Oblast', and Murmansk Oblast'. The findings show that as the market has taken hold, regions of economic growth are becoming primary migration destinations for persons migrating both to and from the North. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Demographic Dynamics of the Indigenous Small-Numbered Peoples of the Russian North, 1897-2002]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Konstantin B. Klokov]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sergey A. Khrushchev]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article surveys the population dynamics of twenty-six indigenous small-numbered peoples of the Russian North, using the data from eight General Censuses of Russia (1897-2002), and the Polar Census of 1926/27. The article demonstrates that each of these peoples responded to central state policies in diverse ways, and that often different populations of the same group showed differing trends in different regions. During the Soviet period there was strong assimilative pressure on the indigenous small-numbered peoples. The opposite tendency is evident in the post-Soviet period—a process referred to in this article as "ethnic re-identification."Because there was little inter-regional migration of the indigenous peoples, we conclude that the population dynamics of each nationality in each region is the result of the interplay among fertility, mortality, assimilation, and ethnic re-identification. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090304</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Ethno-Demography of the Talga Peoples in the Vicinity of the Vitim-Olekma Gold Mines during the First Quarter of the Twentieth Century]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Elena A. Volzhanina]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article presents an ethno-demographic analysis of a regional group of Tunguses and Iakuts residing in a gold-mining area, whose traditional economy underwent profound changes at the beginning of the twentieth century. This article uses original sources to reconstruct the population of these groups, and to determine their major demographic characteristics. The authors posit that the most cogent demographic indicator, and the key factor for the dissolution of the traditional social structure is the gender imbalance, favoring males, which existed in the area as a result of industrial development. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090305</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090305</link>
<title><![CDATA[Russia's Indigenous Peoples of the North]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Demographic Portrait at the Beginning of the Twenty-First Century]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Dmitriy Bogoyavlenskiy]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article describes and contextualizes the current demographic status of Russia's indigenous northern peoples, considering their demographic transition and making comparisons with other indigenous Arctic populations and the entire population of the Russian Federation. Census data, public documents from 1959 to 2004, and birth and death certificates from 1998 to 2004, collected by the author, provide the source data for this demographic portrait. Russia's indigenous northern peoples are in a critical demographic situation. Extremely high and persistent adult mortality rates raise doubt about the "moderately optimistic" estimates made in some recent ethnographic accounts by Russian scholars. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090201</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Siberian Curse]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Blessing in Disguise for Renewable Energy?]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Indra Overland]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines the prospects for the development of renewable energy in Russia, concentrating on remote northern settlements as a possible market niche. The article discusses conducive factors and obstacles to the development of renewable energy in Russia as a whole. It starts by noting many factors conducive to renewable energy in Russia and then goes on to identify some major obstacles that nonetheless make it difficult to develop renewable energy in the country. The author further examines how these obstacles might be overcome and an initial foothold be established by replacing the northern freight system (severnyi zavoz) with locally produced renewable energy. The article draws on interviews with Russian scholars, government officials, and business people related to energy and/or the north, as well as written materials on severnyi zavoz and renewable energy in Russia. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090201</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Siberian Curse]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Blessing in Disguise for Renewable Energy?]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Indra Overland]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines the prospects for the development of renewable energy in Russia, concentrating on remote northern settlements as a possible market niche. The article discusses conducive factors and obstacles to the development of renewable energy in Russia as a whole. It starts by noting many factors conducive to renewable energy in Russia and then goes on to identify some major obstacles that nonetheless make it difficult to develop renewable energy in the country. The author further examines how these obstacles might be overcome and an initial foothold be established by replacing the northern freight system (severnyi zavoz) with locally produced renewable energy. The article draws on interviews with Russian scholars, government officials, and business people related to energy and/or the north, as well as written materials on severnyi zavoz and renewable energy in Russia. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Spirit Masters, Ritual Cairns, and the Adaptive Religious System in Tyva]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Benjamin Grant Purzycki]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Tyvan conceptions of spirit masters, their attributed domains of knowledge, and their places of devotion show signs of an adaptive function. Drawing from current research in the cognitive and evolutionary ecological studies of religion, I analyze interview data collected in the Tyva Republic during the summer of 2009 and construct an interpretation for why the ritual stone cairn (ovaa) tradition evolved and persists in Central Asia. As spirit masters in Tyva are acutely concerned with sustained costs and most ovaa that people pass are on territories of non-kin, I argue that because of the ecology of the region, the ovaa practice evolved to provide places to signal solidarity to others. Given the logic of spirit masters' concerns and ritual practice at cairns and the ecological context in which they operate, these components of traditional Tyvan religion are adaptive insofar as they foster cooperation and social bonds. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090201</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Siberian Curse]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Blessing in Disguise for Renewable Energy?]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Indra Overland]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines the prospects for the development of renewable energy in Russia, concentrating on remote northern settlements as a possible market niche. The article discusses conducive factors and obstacles to the development of renewable energy in Russia as a whole. It starts by noting many factors conducive to renewable energy in Russia and then goes on to identify some major obstacles that nonetheless make it difficult to develop renewable energy in the country. The author further examines how these obstacles might be overcome and an initial foothold be established by replacing the northern freight system (severnyi zavoz) with locally produced renewable energy. The article draws on interviews with Russian scholars, government officials, and business people related to energy and/or the north, as well as written materials on severnyi zavoz and renewable energy in Russia. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Spirit Masters, Ritual Cairns, and the Adaptive Religious System in Tyva]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Benjamin Grant Purzycki]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Tyvan conceptions of spirit masters, their attributed domains of knowledge, and their places of devotion show signs of an adaptive function. Drawing from current research in the cognitive and evolutionary ecological studies of religion, I analyze interview data collected in the Tyva Republic during the summer of 2009 and construct an interpretation for why the ritual stone cairn (ovaa) tradition evolved and persists in Central Asia. As spirit masters in Tyva are acutely concerned with sustained costs and most ovaa that people pass are on territories of non-kin, I argue that because of the ecology of the region, the ovaa practice evolved to provide places to signal solidarity to others. Given the logic of spirit masters' concerns and ritual practice at cairns and the ecological context in which they operate, these components of traditional Tyvan religion are adaptive insofar as they foster cooperation and social bonds. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Shamans' Qualities in Emic Discourse]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana Bulgakova]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article discusses the sociological hierarchies among Nanay shamans. The shamans evaluate one another and the community also evaluates them, ranking them in myriad informal ways in terms of effectiveness with spirits and healing power. These rankings come about through discursive activities associated with recounting shamanic healing and other ritual practices. While shamans try to maintain close communicative and social relationships with their community, they actively avoid direct interaction with one another as part of a conflict avoidance strategy. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090201</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Siberian Curse]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Blessing in Disguise for Renewable Energy?]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Indra Overland]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines the prospects for the development of renewable energy in Russia, concentrating on remote northern settlements as a possible market niche. The article discusses conducive factors and obstacles to the development of renewable energy in Russia as a whole. It starts by noting many factors conducive to renewable energy in Russia and then goes on to identify some major obstacles that nonetheless make it difficult to develop renewable energy in the country. The author further examines how these obstacles might be overcome and an initial foothold be established by replacing the northern freight system (severnyi zavoz) with locally produced renewable energy. The article draws on interviews with Russian scholars, government officials, and business people related to energy and/or the north, as well as written materials on severnyi zavoz and renewable energy in Russia. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Spirit Masters, Ritual Cairns, and the Adaptive Religious System in Tyva]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Benjamin Grant Purzycki]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Tyvan conceptions of spirit masters, their attributed domains of knowledge, and their places of devotion show signs of an adaptive function. Drawing from current research in the cognitive and evolutionary ecological studies of religion, I analyze interview data collected in the Tyva Republic during the summer of 2009 and construct an interpretation for why the ritual stone cairn (ovaa) tradition evolved and persists in Central Asia. As spirit masters in Tyva are acutely concerned with sustained costs and most ovaa that people pass are on territories of non-kin, I argue that because of the ecology of the region, the ovaa practice evolved to provide places to signal solidarity to others. Given the logic of spirit masters' concerns and ritual practice at cairns and the ecological context in which they operate, these components of traditional Tyvan religion are adaptive insofar as they foster cooperation and social bonds. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Shamans' Qualities in Emic Discourse]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana Bulgakova]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article discusses the sociological hierarchies among Nanay shamans. The shamans evaluate one another and the community also evaluates them, ranking them in myriad informal ways in terms of effectiveness with spirits and healing power. These rankings come about through discursive activities associated with recounting shamanic healing and other ritual practices. While shamans try to maintain close communicative and social relationships with their community, they actively avoid direct interaction with one another as part of a conflict avoidance strategy. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Little-Known Images of Folk Costumes and Types of Russia's Peoples in the Nationalmuseum, Stockholm]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Edward Kasinec]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Janis A. Kreslins]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The article discusses the possible authorship and provenance of more than two hundred drawings of the peoples of the Russian Empire in the 1740s, held presently in the Department of Prints and Drawings of the National Museum in Stockholm, Sweden. Based in part on both the external physical evidence of the folios' binding and a stylistic analysis of the drawings themselves, the authors conclude that these little-known drawings may have been a gift from Empress Elizabeth I to her relative, the King of Sweden, and that at least some of the drawings were the work of Augustin Dahlstein. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090201</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Siberian Curse]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Blessing in Disguise for Renewable Energy?]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Indra Overland]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines the prospects for the development of renewable energy in Russia, concentrating on remote northern settlements as a possible market niche. The article discusses conducive factors and obstacles to the development of renewable energy in Russia as a whole. It starts by noting many factors conducive to renewable energy in Russia and then goes on to identify some major obstacles that nonetheless make it difficult to develop renewable energy in the country. The author further examines how these obstacles might be overcome and an initial foothold be established by replacing the northern freight system (severnyi zavoz) with locally produced renewable energy. The article draws on interviews with Russian scholars, government officials, and business people related to energy and/or the north, as well as written materials on severnyi zavoz and renewable energy in Russia. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Spirit Masters, Ritual Cairns, and the Adaptive Religious System in Tyva]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Benjamin Grant Purzycki]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Tyvan conceptions of spirit masters, their attributed domains of knowledge, and their places of devotion show signs of an adaptive function. Drawing from current research in the cognitive and evolutionary ecological studies of religion, I analyze interview data collected in the Tyva Republic during the summer of 2009 and construct an interpretation for why the ritual stone cairn (ovaa) tradition evolved and persists in Central Asia. As spirit masters in Tyva are acutely concerned with sustained costs and most ovaa that people pass are on territories of non-kin, I argue that because of the ecology of the region, the ovaa practice evolved to provide places to signal solidarity to others. Given the logic of spirit masters' concerns and ritual practice at cairns and the ecological context in which they operate, these components of traditional Tyvan religion are adaptive insofar as they foster cooperation and social bonds. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Shamans' Qualities in Emic Discourse]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana Bulgakova]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article discusses the sociological hierarchies among Nanay shamans. The shamans evaluate one another and the community also evaluates them, ranking them in myriad informal ways in terms of effectiveness with spirits and healing power. These rankings come about through discursive activities associated with recounting shamanic healing and other ritual practices. While shamans try to maintain close communicative and social relationships with their community, they actively avoid direct interaction with one another as part of a conflict avoidance strategy. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Little-Known Images of Folk Costumes and Types of Russia's Peoples in the Nationalmuseum, Stockholm]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Edward Kasinec]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Janis A. Kreslins]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The article discusses the possible authorship and provenance of more than two hundred drawings of the peoples of the Russian Empire in the 1740s, held presently in the Department of Prints and Drawings of the National Museum in Stockholm, Sweden. Based in part on both the external physical evidence of the folios' binding and a stylistic analysis of the drawings themselves, the authors conclude that these little-known drawings may have been a gift from Empress Elizabeth I to her relative, the King of Sweden, and that at least some of the drawings were the work of Augustin Dahlstein. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090205</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090205</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews and Books Received for Review]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[ ]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Alexander B. Dolitsky, ed., Tales and Legends of the Yupik Eskimos of Siberia 
Mare Pit</p><p>Mikhal G. Turov, Evenki Economy in the Central Siberian Taiga at the Turn of the Twentieth Century: Principles ofLand Use 
John Ziker</p><p>Victoria Joan Moessner, The First Russian Voyage Around the World: The Journal of Hermann Von Lowenstern 1803–1806 
Jeremy Tasch</p><p>Sonja Luehrmann, Alutiiq Villages under Russian and U.S. Rule 
Ursula Rack</p><p>Books Received for Review</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Bilingualism and Literacy in the Republic of Tyva]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Joan F. Chevalier]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Language contact between Russian and non-Russian-speaking populations in the Russian Federation has typically produced subtractive bilingualism with successive generations of ethnolingual minorities shifting to Russian. Tuvan, an Altai-Sayan Turkic language spoken in the Republic of Tyva in southern Siberia, displayed a high level of intergenerational transmission during the Soviet period. This interdisciplinary study examines the evolution of the Tuvan literary language and the key institutions supporting Tuvan language literacy. The article places the development of Tuvan language literacy in a historical perspective, viewing it as part of the overall evolution of Tuvan-Russian language contact. The article also reviews local policies enacted to revitalize Tuvan literacy since the end of the Soviet period. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Bilingualism and Literacy in the Republic of Tyva]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Joan F. Chevalier]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Language contact between Russian and non-Russian-speaking populations in the Russian Federation has typically produced subtractive bilingualism with successive generations of ethnolingual minorities shifting to Russian. Tuvan, an Altai-Sayan Turkic language spoken in the Republic of Tyva in southern Siberia, displayed a high level of intergenerational transmission during the Soviet period. This interdisciplinary study examines the evolution of the Tuvan literary language and the key institutions supporting Tuvan language literacy. The article places the development of Tuvan language literacy in a historical perspective, viewing it as part of the overall evolution of Tuvan-Russian language contact. The article also reviews local policies enacted to revitalize Tuvan literacy since the end of the Soviet period. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Paradoxes in the Social and Cultural Transformation of the European North of Russia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Iurii P. Shabaev]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Using recent sociological and demographic data, this article reviews the vibrancy of several ethnic minority groups in the European North of Russia. The article is framed in terms of three paradoxes. The first paradox is that the group thought to be the most vulnerable—the Samis of the Kola peninsula—have the strongest ability to preserve their identity. The second paradox is that the process of de-ethnicization, which refers to the assimilative pressure of urban settings, continues despite institutional structures designed to prevent it. The final paradox is that ethnic revival can be identified in unexpected places relatively independent of the structural factors of language and birthrate that are traditionally associated with ethnic reproduction. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Bilingualism and Literacy in the Republic of Tyva]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Joan F. Chevalier]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Language contact between Russian and non-Russian-speaking populations in the Russian Federation has typically produced subtractive bilingualism with successive generations of ethnolingual minorities shifting to Russian. Tuvan, an Altai-Sayan Turkic language spoken in the Republic of Tyva in southern Siberia, displayed a high level of intergenerational transmission during the Soviet period. This interdisciplinary study examines the evolution of the Tuvan literary language and the key institutions supporting Tuvan language literacy. The article places the development of Tuvan language literacy in a historical perspective, viewing it as part of the overall evolution of Tuvan-Russian language contact. The article also reviews local policies enacted to revitalize Tuvan literacy since the end of the Soviet period. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Paradoxes in the Social and Cultural Transformation of the European North of Russia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Iurii P. Shabaev]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Using recent sociological and demographic data, this article reviews the vibrancy of several ethnic minority groups in the European North of Russia. The article is framed in terms of three paradoxes. The first paradox is that the group thought to be the most vulnerable—the Samis of the Kola peninsula—have the strongest ability to preserve their identity. The second paradox is that the process of de-ethnicization, which refers to the assimilative pressure of urban settings, continues despite institutional structures designed to prevent it. The final paradox is that ethnic revival can be identified in unexpected places relatively independent of the structural factors of language and birthrate that are traditionally associated with ethnic reproduction. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Baron von Brandis's ]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Edward Kasinec]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This research report is based on one of the three known copies of the album of photographs ascribed in bibliography to Baron von Brandis's The Countries of the Amur, Eastern Siberia, Western Siberia and the Urals, 1860-1866. This American copy was offered for sale in October, 2008 at Bloomsbury Auctions, New York, but was passed and bought in-house. The 371 photographs in the album document a six-year photographic expedition from the Amur to the Urals. This report contextualizes the place of the album in Russia's political and economic history, as well as notes its importance as a source that enhances our appreciation of the visual culture of the Urals, Siberia, and the Amur regions. The report also speculates on some of the motivations of the expedition, the targeted audience for the album, and Brandis's collaborators. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Bilingualism and Literacy in the Republic of Tyva]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Joan F. Chevalier]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Language contact between Russian and non-Russian-speaking populations in the Russian Federation has typically produced subtractive bilingualism with successive generations of ethnolingual minorities shifting to Russian. Tuvan, an Altai-Sayan Turkic language spoken in the Republic of Tyva in southern Siberia, displayed a high level of intergenerational transmission during the Soviet period. This interdisciplinary study examines the evolution of the Tuvan literary language and the key institutions supporting Tuvan language literacy. The article places the development of Tuvan language literacy in a historical perspective, viewing it as part of the overall evolution of Tuvan-Russian language contact. The article also reviews local policies enacted to revitalize Tuvan literacy since the end of the Soviet period. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Paradoxes in the Social and Cultural Transformation of the European North of Russia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Iurii P. Shabaev]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Using recent sociological and demographic data, this article reviews the vibrancy of several ethnic minority groups in the European North of Russia. The article is framed in terms of three paradoxes. The first paradox is that the group thought to be the most vulnerable—the Samis of the Kola peninsula—have the strongest ability to preserve their identity. The second paradox is that the process of de-ethnicization, which refers to the assimilative pressure of urban settings, continues despite institutional structures designed to prevent it. The final paradox is that ethnic revival can be identified in unexpected places relatively independent of the structural factors of language and birthrate that are traditionally associated with ethnic reproduction. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Baron von Brandis's ]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Edward Kasinec]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This research report is based on one of the three known copies of the album of photographs ascribed in bibliography to Baron von Brandis's The Countries of the Amur, Eastern Siberia, Western Siberia and the Urals, 1860-1866. This American copy was offered for sale in October, 2008 at Bloomsbury Auctions, New York, but was passed and bought in-house. The 371 photographs in the album document a six-year photographic expedition from the Amur to the Urals. This report contextualizes the place of the album in Russia's political and economic history, as well as notes its importance as a source that enhances our appreciation of the visual culture of the Urals, Siberia, and the Amur regions. The report also speculates on some of the motivations of the expedition, the targeted audience for the album, and Brandis's collaborators. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090104</link>
<title><![CDATA[Siberian Community and Nikolay Muravyov-Amursky]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sergey I. Kuznetsov]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Yury A. Petrushin]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The conference “Siberian Society in the Context of Russian History from the Nineteenth to the Twentieth Century” was held at Irkutsk State University in October 2009, and commemorated the second centenary of Eastern Siberia governor general Nikolay Nikolayevich Muravyov-Amursky’s birth.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Bilingualism and Literacy in the Republic of Tyva]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Joan F. Chevalier]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Language contact between Russian and non-Russian-speaking populations in the Russian Federation has typically produced subtractive bilingualism with successive generations of ethnolingual minorities shifting to Russian. Tuvan, an Altai-Sayan Turkic language spoken in the Republic of Tyva in southern Siberia, displayed a high level of intergenerational transmission during the Soviet period. This interdisciplinary study examines the evolution of the Tuvan literary language and the key institutions supporting Tuvan language literacy. The article places the development of Tuvan language literacy in a historical perspective, viewing it as part of the overall evolution of Tuvan-Russian language contact. The article also reviews local policies enacted to revitalize Tuvan literacy since the end of the Soviet period. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Paradoxes in the Social and Cultural Transformation of the European North of Russia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Iurii P. Shabaev]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Using recent sociological and demographic data, this article reviews the vibrancy of several ethnic minority groups in the European North of Russia. The article is framed in terms of three paradoxes. The first paradox is that the group thought to be the most vulnerable—the Samis of the Kola peninsula—have the strongest ability to preserve their identity. The second paradox is that the process of de-ethnicization, which refers to the assimilative pressure of urban settings, continues despite institutional structures designed to prevent it. The final paradox is that ethnic revival can be identified in unexpected places relatively independent of the structural factors of language and birthrate that are traditionally associated with ethnic reproduction. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Baron von Brandis's ]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Edward Kasinec]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This research report is based on one of the three known copies of the album of photographs ascribed in bibliography to Baron von Brandis's The Countries of the Amur, Eastern Siberia, Western Siberia and the Urals, 1860-1866. This American copy was offered for sale in October, 2008 at Bloomsbury Auctions, New York, but was passed and bought in-house. The 371 photographs in the album document a six-year photographic expedition from the Amur to the Urals. This report contextualizes the place of the album in Russia's political and economic history, as well as notes its importance as a source that enhances our appreciation of the visual culture of the Urals, Siberia, and the Amur regions. The report also speculates on some of the motivations of the expedition, the targeted audience for the album, and Brandis's collaborators. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090104</link>
<title><![CDATA[Siberian Community and Nikolay Muravyov-Amursky]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sergey I. Kuznetsov]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Yury A. Petrushin]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The conference “Siberian Society in the Context of Russian History from the Nineteenth to the Twentieth Century” was held at Irkutsk State University in October 2009, and commemorated the second centenary of Eastern Siberia governor general Nikolay Nikolayevich Muravyov-Amursky’s birth.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2010.090105</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2010.090105</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews and  Books Received for Review]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[ ]]></author>
<prism:volume>9</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Julian Agyeman and Yelena Ogneva-Himmelberger, eds., Environmental Justice and Sustainability in the Former Soviet Union 
Elana Wilson Rowe</p><p>Svetlana Vladimirovna Vasileva, Vlast i staroobriadtsy Zabaikalia (konets XVII–nachalo XX vv.). [Power and the Old Believers of Transbaikalia: From the End of the Seventeenth through the Beginning of the Twentieth Century] 
Robert Montgomery</p><p>Natasha Kuhrt, Russian Policy towards China and Japan: The Eltsin and Putin Periods 
Falk Huettmann</p><p>Elana Wilson Rowe, ed., Russia and the North 
Kate Dunsmore</p><p>Sarah Milledge Nelson, Shamanism and the Origin of States: Spirit, Power, and Gender in East Asia 
Kathleen Osgood Dana</p><p>Galsan Tschinag, The Blue Sky 
Janice Cori Cobb</p><p>John R. Bockstoce, Furs and Frontiers in the Far North: The Contest among Native and Foreign Nations for the Bering Strait Fur Trade </p><p>Barbara A. Brower and Barbara Rose Johnston, eds., Disappearing Peoples? Indigenous Groups and Ethnic Minorities in South and Central Asia 
Valerie Alia</p><p>Books Received for Review</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080301</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Evangelist Communities of Magadan Oblast]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Olga Rybakova]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The article is a review of social dynamics of the evangelist communities in the Magadan oblast. Through historical analysis of events the article studies development process of religious communities from the time of their establishment to contemporary situation. At present all communities of the Protestant Church in Russia try to find their place in secular society that aligns itself with the Orthodox Church. The religious communities in the Magadan region have a historic task to formulate their vision and identify purpose of their religious service in this region.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080301</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Evangelist Communities of Magadan Oblast]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Olga Rybakova]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The article is a review of social dynamics of the evangelist communities in the Magadan oblast. Through historical analysis of events the article studies development process of religious communities from the time of their establishment to contemporary situation. At present all communities of the Protestant Church in Russia try to find their place in secular society that aligns itself with the Orthodox Church. The religious communities in the Magadan region have a historic task to formulate their vision and identify purpose of their religious service in this region.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080302</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Spatial Transformation of Natural Resource Utilization and Associated Social and Ecological Problems]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Field Study on Eastern Siberia and the Russian Far East]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tamara V. Litvinenko]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Takeshi Murota]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Eastern Siberia and the Russian Far East have traditionally been seen as a vast storehouse of natural resource wealth to be developed for the benefit of the Russian Federation. This article investigates the social and ecological problems that face potentially rich but sparsely populated regions. The article is based on numerous field trips to the two regions between 2001 and 2007. We find that processes aimed at mitigating the negative impacts of resource utilization are weak and that the federal government takes too much tax gained from resource development from the locations where the resources are exploited. Consequently, local authorities cannot fund adequate social and environmental protection measures. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080301</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Evangelist Communities of Magadan Oblast]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Olga Rybakova]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The article is a review of social dynamics of the evangelist communities in the Magadan oblast. Through historical analysis of events the article studies development process of religious communities from the time of their establishment to contemporary situation. At present all communities of the Protestant Church in Russia try to find their place in secular society that aligns itself with the Orthodox Church. The religious communities in the Magadan region have a historic task to formulate their vision and identify purpose of their religious service in this region.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080302</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Spatial Transformation of Natural Resource Utilization and Associated Social and Ecological Problems]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Field Study on Eastern Siberia and the Russian Far East]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tamara V. Litvinenko]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Takeshi Murota]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Eastern Siberia and the Russian Far East have traditionally been seen as a vast storehouse of natural resource wealth to be developed for the benefit of the Russian Federation. This article investigates the social and ecological problems that face potentially rich but sparsely populated regions. The article is based on numerous field trips to the two regions between 2001 and 2007. We find that processes aimed at mitigating the negative impacts of resource utilization are weak and that the federal government takes too much tax gained from resource development from the locations where the resources are exploited. Consequently, local authorities cannot fund adequate social and environmental protection measures. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080303</link>
<title><![CDATA[British Shipbuilders at the Urals Factories in the Nineteenth Century]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vladimir Shkerin]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines the beginning and development of the shipbuilding industry in the Urals in the nineteenth century. It studies in detail the process of technology transfer from Britain to the Urals and highlights the important role that engineers and mechanics from Britain played in the development of the Russian shipbuilding industry, particularly the technology of shipbuilding. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080301</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080301</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Evangelist Communities of Magadan Oblast]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Olga Rybakova]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The article is a review of social dynamics of the evangelist communities in the Magadan oblast. Through historical analysis of events the article studies development process of religious communities from the time of their establishment to contemporary situation. At present all communities of the Protestant Church in Russia try to find their place in secular society that aligns itself with the Orthodox Church. The religious communities in the Magadan region have a historic task to formulate their vision and identify purpose of their religious service in this region.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080302</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080302</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Spatial Transformation of Natural Resource Utilization and Associated Social and Ecological Problems]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Field Study on Eastern Siberia and the Russian Far East]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tamara V. Litvinenko]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Takeshi Murota]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Eastern Siberia and the Russian Far East have traditionally been seen as a vast storehouse of natural resource wealth to be developed for the benefit of the Russian Federation. This article investigates the social and ecological problems that face potentially rich but sparsely populated regions. The article is based on numerous field trips to the two regions between 2001 and 2007. We find that processes aimed at mitigating the negative impacts of resource utilization are weak and that the federal government takes too much tax gained from resource development from the locations where the resources are exploited. Consequently, local authorities cannot fund adequate social and environmental protection measures. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080303</link>
<title><![CDATA[British Shipbuilders at the Urals Factories in the Nineteenth Century]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vladimir Shkerin]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines the beginning and development of the shipbuilding industry in the Urals in the nineteenth century. It studies in detail the process of technology transfer from Britain to the Urals and highlights the important role that engineers and mechanics from Britain played in the development of the Russian shipbuilding industry, particularly the technology of shipbuilding. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080304</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080304</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews and Books Received for Review ]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[ ]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>3</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Elena Shulman, Stalinism on the Frontier of Empire: Women and State Formation in the Soviet Far East 
Andrew A. Gentes</p><p>Michael Melancon, The Lena Goldfields Massacre and the Crisis of the Late Tsarist State 
David G. Anderson</p><p>Chris Hann, “Not the Horse We Wanted!” Postsocialism, Neoliberalism and Eurasia 
Katy Fox</p><p>Deborah Manley, ed., The Trans-Siberian Railway: A Traveller’s Anthology 
Steven G. Marks</p><p>Sylvie Beyries and Virginie Vaté, Les civilisations du renne d’hier et d’aujourd’hui: approaches ethnohistoriques, archéologiques et anthropologiques 
Betsy Venard</p><p>Centre d’Etudes Mongoles et Sibériennes de l’Ecole pratique des Hautes Etudes. 2005-2006, Etudes mongoles et sibériennes, centrasiatiques et tibétaines 
David G. Anderson</p><p>K. David Harrison, When Languages Die: The Extinction of the World’s Languages and the Erosion of Human Knowledge 
Myrdene Anderson</p><p>Ivan Valentinovich Rassadin, Khoziaistvo, byt i kul’tura tofalarov [The Economy, Way of Life, and Culture of the Tofalar] 
Robert W. Montgomery</p><p>Lyudmila I. Missonova, Uilta Sakhalina: Bol’shie problem malochislennogo naroda [Uilta of the Sakhalin Island: Large Issues of an Indigenous Community] 
Alexander B. Dolitsky</p><p>Books Received for Review </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Picturing Central Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Digitization and Analysis of Early Twentieth-Century Central Siberian Photographic Collections]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Craig Campbell]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article documents over five years of exploratory work digitizing glass plate negatives across Siberia dating from the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. The article explains the technical and cultural challenges governing access to these collections and offers a preliminary analysis of the themes common to this collection of over 4,000 images. The article is accompanied by a photo essay, which provides a sample of the material and the attributions, as well as references to electronic resources for the full collection and guides to further digitization. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Picturing Central Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Digitization and Analysis of Early Twentieth-Century Central Siberian Photographic Collections]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Craig Campbell]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article documents over five years of exploratory work digitizing glass plate negatives across Siberia dating from the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. The article explains the technical and cultural challenges governing access to these collections and offers a preliminary analysis of the themes common to this collection of over 4,000 images. The article is accompanied by a photo essay, which provides a sample of the material and the attributions, as well as references to electronic resources for the full collection and guides to further digitization. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Substance, Conduct, and History]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA["Altaian-ness" in the Twenty-First Century]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ludek Broz]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Since the early 1990s the Altai Republic has been experiencing a dispute about its archaeological heritage. This article deals with one aspect of it—the discrepancy between a local understanding of archaeological monuments as belonging to the direct ancestors of present day Altaians, and an expert view of many historians, archaeologists and physical anthropologists who see no relation between the two. Drawing on the work of Halemba and on Ingold's distinction between relational and genealogical models of indigeneity, this article describes the controversy as feeding on different concepts of "Altaian-ness." Original data nevertheless show that Ingold's sharp distinction between the two models is better understood as complementarity in the Altaian context. Historical data furthermore suggest that such complementarity is a principle that has long been in operation, visible, for example, when we look at identity labels preceding "Altaian." </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Picturing Central Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Digitization and Analysis of Early Twentieth-Century Central Siberian Photographic Collections]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Craig Campbell]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article documents over five years of exploratory work digitizing glass plate negatives across Siberia dating from the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. The article explains the technical and cultural challenges governing access to these collections and offers a preliminary analysis of the themes common to this collection of over 4,000 images. The article is accompanied by a photo essay, which provides a sample of the material and the attributions, as well as references to electronic resources for the full collection and guides to further digitization. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Substance, Conduct, and History]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA["Altaian-ness" in the Twenty-First Century]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ludek Broz]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Since the early 1990s the Altai Republic has been experiencing a dispute about its archaeological heritage. This article deals with one aspect of it—the discrepancy between a local understanding of archaeological monuments as belonging to the direct ancestors of present day Altaians, and an expert view of many historians, archaeologists and physical anthropologists who see no relation between the two. Drawing on the work of Halemba and on Ingold's distinction between relational and genealogical models of indigeneity, this article describes the controversy as feeding on different concepts of "Altaian-ness." Original data nevertheless show that Ingold's sharp distinction between the two models is better understood as complementarity in the Altaian context. Historical data furthermore suggest that such complementarity is a principle that has long been in operation, visible, for example, when we look at identity labels preceding "Altaian." </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080203</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Main Spheres of Activities of Sakhalin Uilta]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Survival Experience in the Present-Day Context]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Lyudmila I. Missonova]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The paper describes the contemporary economic and social situation of the Uilta, an indigenous people on the island of Sakhalin. Particular emphasis is put on the legal and practical conditions for reindeer herding and fishing, the availability of labour resources, and the contribution of ethnically defined enterprises to securing Uilta cultural survival. Field research in 2001-2004 disclosed how the implementation of rights to land and resources works, or fails to work, on the local level. Through the analysis of the Uilta case, this report contributes to scientific debates on access to land and resource use. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Picturing Central Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Digitization and Analysis of Early Twentieth-Century Central Siberian Photographic Collections]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Craig Campbell]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article documents over five years of exploratory work digitizing glass plate negatives across Siberia dating from the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. The article explains the technical and cultural challenges governing access to these collections and offers a preliminary analysis of the themes common to this collection of over 4,000 images. The article is accompanied by a photo essay, which provides a sample of the material and the attributions, as well as references to electronic resources for the full collection and guides to further digitization. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Substance, Conduct, and History]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA["Altaian-ness" in the Twenty-First Century]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Ludek Broz]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Since the early 1990s the Altai Republic has been experiencing a dispute about its archaeological heritage. This article deals with one aspect of it—the discrepancy between a local understanding of archaeological monuments as belonging to the direct ancestors of present day Altaians, and an expert view of many historians, archaeologists and physical anthropologists who see no relation between the two. Drawing on the work of Halemba and on Ingold's distinction between relational and genealogical models of indigeneity, this article describes the controversy as feeding on different concepts of "Altaian-ness." Original data nevertheless show that Ingold's sharp distinction between the two models is better understood as complementarity in the Altaian context. Historical data furthermore suggest that such complementarity is a principle that has long been in operation, visible, for example, when we look at identity labels preceding "Altaian." </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080203</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Main Spheres of Activities of Sakhalin Uilta]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Survival Experience in the Present-Day Context]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Lyudmila I. Missonova]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The paper describes the contemporary economic and social situation of the Uilta, an indigenous people on the island of Sakhalin. Particular emphasis is put on the legal and practical conditions for reindeer herding and fishing, the availability of labour resources, and the contribution of ethnically defined enterprises to securing Uilta cultural survival. Field research in 2001-2004 disclosed how the implementation of rights to land and resources works, or fails to work, on the local level. Through the analysis of the Uilta case, this report contributes to scientific debates on access to land and resource use. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[ ]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Andrzej Weber, M. Anne Katzenberg, and Olga I. Goriunova, eds., Khuzhir-Nuge XIV, A Middle Holocene Hunter-Gatherer Cemetery on Lake Baikal, Siberia: Osteological Materials 
Margaret Streeter</p><p>Georg Wilhelm Steller, Steller’s History of Kamchatka: Collected Information Concerning the History of Kamchatka, Its Peoples, Their Manners, Names, Lifestyle, and Various
Customary Practices.
Dean Littlefield, Steller’s Island: Adventures of a Pioneer Naturalist in Alaska 
Timothy Heleniak</p><p>Alexander B. Dolitsky, Staraia Rossiia v sovremennoi Amerike: Russkie staroobriadtsy na Aliaske 
David Scheffel</p><p>Sew’jan I. Weinshtein, Geheimnisvolles Tuwa: Expeditionen in das Herz Asiens 
Aline Ehrenfried</p><p>A.A. Khisamutdinov, Tri stoletiia izucheniia Dalnego Vostoka (materialy k biobibliografii issledovatelei), vypusk 1 (1639–1939) 
Patricia Polansky</p><p>Nora Marks Dauenhauer, Richard Dauenhauer, and Lydia T. Black, eds., Russians in Tlingit America: The Battles of Sitka, 1802 and 1804 
Alexander Dolitsky</p><p>Ingeborg Hauenschild, Lexikon jakutischer Tierbezeichnungen 
Brigitte Pakendorf</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Transformation, Post-Modernism, and Community]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Case of Sakha (Iakutiia)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This issue of Sibirica focuses on one of the Siberian regions—The Republic of Sakha (Iakutiia). This in-depth presentation has two main goals: we hope to provide the readers with a more detailed look into the current situation in the republic and to start a new initiative of the journal to take close-up looks at various Siberian regions. For Siberian studies Sakha represents an interesting case: on the one hand, its experience and developments are unique, its recent political and economic changes are setting an example of potential way to devolution; on the other hand, the republic’s experiences are typical of those in any other Siberian peripheral region.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Transformation, Post-Modernism, and Community]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Case of Sakha (Iakutiia)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This issue of Sibirica focuses on one of the Siberian regions—The Republic of Sakha (Iakutiia). This in-depth presentation has two main goals: we hope to provide the readers with a more detailed look into the current situation in the republic and to start a new initiative of the journal to take close-up looks at various Siberian regions. For Siberian studies Sakha represents an interesting case: on the one hand, its experience and developments are unique, its recent political and economic changes are setting an example of potential way to devolution; on the other hand, the republic’s experiences are typical of those in any other Siberian peripheral region.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Sakha Music Business]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Mission, Contracts, and Social Relations in the Developing Post-Socialist Market Economy]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Aimar Ventsel]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article is about the Sakha music business and the people involved in it. It discusses different strategies of making music and shows that different music genres have their own setting of social relations. Due to the specific economic and social situation, social relations in the music business are often informal. The classic theory of the cultural industry states that producing music is a calculated market economy-oriented activity. This article questions such an approach and shows that social and cultural ideas are present in the music-making process. The Sakha music business cannot be seen as only a profit-oriented sphere. Whereas producers and musicians are interested in formal, contract-based relations in purely economic cases, the informality maintains its importance. Ideas of solidarity and mutual support are linked to the perception of being in one music community, which uses different elements of Sakha culture in their music. As is demonstrated in the article, incorporation of Sakha motives is not only a marketing strategy but also a way for musicians and producers to act as carriers of the Sakha culture whose mission is to develop it. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Transformation, Post-Modernism, and Community]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Case of Sakha (Iakutiia)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This issue of Sibirica focuses on one of the Siberian regions—The Republic of Sakha (Iakutiia). This in-depth presentation has two main goals: we hope to provide the readers with a more detailed look into the current situation in the republic and to start a new initiative of the journal to take close-up looks at various Siberian regions. For Siberian studies Sakha represents an interesting case: on the one hand, its experience and developments are unique, its recent political and economic changes are setting an example of potential way to devolution; on the other hand, the republic’s experiences are typical of those in any other Siberian peripheral region.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Sakha Music Business]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Mission, Contracts, and Social Relations in the Developing Post-Socialist Market Economy]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Aimar Ventsel]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article is about the Sakha music business and the people involved in it. It discusses different strategies of making music and shows that different music genres have their own setting of social relations. Due to the specific economic and social situation, social relations in the music business are often informal. The classic theory of the cultural industry states that producing music is a calculated market economy-oriented activity. This article questions such an approach and shows that social and cultural ideas are present in the music-making process. The Sakha music business cannot be seen as only a profit-oriented sphere. Whereas producers and musicians are interested in formal, contract-based relations in purely economic cases, the informality maintains its importance. Ideas of solidarity and mutual support are linked to the perception of being in one music community, which uses different elements of Sakha culture in their music. As is demonstrated in the article, incorporation of Sakha motives is not only a marketing strategy but also a way for musicians and producers to act as carriers of the Sakha culture whose mission is to develop it. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080103</link>
<title><![CDATA[In Search of Job and Partner]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Life Stories of Women in Iakutiia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Lilia Vinokurova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sardana Boiakova]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The article presents an interpretation of the life stories of indigenous women in Iakutiia. Individual biographies of several women are analyzed with the focus on the agency of indigenous women in contemporary Russian reality. The article argues that the economic crisis in Russia and its social consequences are reasons for women to make the choice for action. The contemporary portrait of indigenous women is juxtaposed with the traditional values and image of women that assists in their ability to get through challenges of time and adapt to the demands of the contemporary period. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Transformation, Post-Modernism, and Community]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Case of Sakha (Iakutiia)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This issue of Sibirica focuses on one of the Siberian regions—The Republic of Sakha (Iakutiia). This in-depth presentation has two main goals: we hope to provide the readers with a more detailed look into the current situation in the republic and to start a new initiative of the journal to take close-up looks at various Siberian regions. For Siberian studies Sakha represents an interesting case: on the one hand, its experience and developments are unique, its recent political and economic changes are setting an example of potential way to devolution; on the other hand, the republic’s experiences are typical of those in any other Siberian peripheral region.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Sakha Music Business]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Mission, Contracts, and Social Relations in the Developing Post-Socialist Market Economy]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Aimar Ventsel]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article is about the Sakha music business and the people involved in it. It discusses different strategies of making music and shows that different music genres have their own setting of social relations. Due to the specific economic and social situation, social relations in the music business are often informal. The classic theory of the cultural industry states that producing music is a calculated market economy-oriented activity. This article questions such an approach and shows that social and cultural ideas are present in the music-making process. The Sakha music business cannot be seen as only a profit-oriented sphere. Whereas producers and musicians are interested in formal, contract-based relations in purely economic cases, the informality maintains its importance. Ideas of solidarity and mutual support are linked to the perception of being in one music community, which uses different elements of Sakha culture in their music. As is demonstrated in the article, incorporation of Sakha motives is not only a marketing strategy but also a way for musicians and producers to act as carriers of the Sakha culture whose mission is to develop it. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080103</link>
<title><![CDATA[In Search of Job and Partner]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Life Stories of Women in Iakutiia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Lilia Vinokurova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sardana Boiakova]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The article presents an interpretation of the life stories of indigenous women in Iakutiia. Individual biographies of several women are analyzed with the focus on the agency of indigenous women in contemporary Russian reality. The article argues that the economic crisis in Russia and its social consequences are reasons for women to make the choice for action. The contemporary portrait of indigenous women is juxtaposed with the traditional values and image of women that assists in their ability to get through challenges of time and adapt to the demands of the contemporary period. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080104</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Concept of Manhood in Post-Socialist Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Sakha Father as a Wise Hunter and a Pastoralist]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Hiroki Takakura]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article analyzes the family relationships of the Sakha people with particular focus on the concept of the father, both in a historical setting and in a contemporary context. The aim of this article is to shed light on alternative aspects of the life of Sakha pastoralists and to examine them within the broader historical and cultural perspective. Unlike previous studies on manhood and gender in post-socialist Russia, I suggest that the realization of a masculine identity as a father was possible, and that it has been transmitted through the generations, even during the socialist era. Hunting as a mode of minor subsistence and the perception of the socio-ecological environment related to it has been crucial for the preservation of the status of a man among the Sakha.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Transformation, Post-Modernism, and Community]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Case of Sakha (Iakutiia)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This issue of Sibirica focuses on one of the Siberian regions—The Republic of Sakha (Iakutiia). This in-depth presentation has two main goals: we hope to provide the readers with a more detailed look into the current situation in the republic and to start a new initiative of the journal to take close-up looks at various Siberian regions. For Siberian studies Sakha represents an interesting case: on the one hand, its experience and developments are unique, its recent political and economic changes are setting an example of potential way to devolution; on the other hand, the republic’s experiences are typical of those in any other Siberian peripheral region.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Sakha Music Business]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Mission, Contracts, and Social Relations in the Developing Post-Socialist Market Economy]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Aimar Ventsel]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article is about the Sakha music business and the people involved in it. It discusses different strategies of making music and shows that different music genres have their own setting of social relations. Due to the specific economic and social situation, social relations in the music business are often informal. The classic theory of the cultural industry states that producing music is a calculated market economy-oriented activity. This article questions such an approach and shows that social and cultural ideas are present in the music-making process. The Sakha music business cannot be seen as only a profit-oriented sphere. Whereas producers and musicians are interested in formal, contract-based relations in purely economic cases, the informality maintains its importance. Ideas of solidarity and mutual support are linked to the perception of being in one music community, which uses different elements of Sakha culture in their music. As is demonstrated in the article, incorporation of Sakha motives is not only a marketing strategy but also a way for musicians and producers to act as carriers of the Sakha culture whose mission is to develop it. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080103</link>
<title><![CDATA[In Search of Job and Partner]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Life Stories of Women in Iakutiia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Lilia Vinokurova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sardana Boiakova]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The article presents an interpretation of the life stories of indigenous women in Iakutiia. Individual biographies of several women are analyzed with the focus on the agency of indigenous women in contemporary Russian reality. The article argues that the economic crisis in Russia and its social consequences are reasons for women to make the choice for action. The contemporary portrait of indigenous women is juxtaposed with the traditional values and image of women that assists in their ability to get through challenges of time and adapt to the demands of the contemporary period. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080104</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Concept of Manhood in Post-Socialist Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Sakha Father as a Wise Hunter and a Pastoralist]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Hiroki Takakura]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article analyzes the family relationships of the Sakha people with particular focus on the concept of the father, both in a historical setting and in a contemporary context. The aim of this article is to shed light on alternative aspects of the life of Sakha pastoralists and to examine them within the broader historical and cultural perspective. Unlike previous studies on manhood and gender in post-socialist Russia, I suggest that the realization of a masculine identity as a father was possible, and that it has been transmitted through the generations, even during the socialist era. Hunting as a mode of minor subsistence and the perception of the socio-ecological environment related to it has been crucial for the preservation of the status of a man among the Sakha.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080105</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080105</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Horse of Sakha]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Ethnic Symbol in Post-Communist Sakha Republic (Iakutiia)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Emilie Maj]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This report is on contemporary processes related to horse breeding in Sakha (Iakutiia), northeastern Russia. I demonstrate the importance of the horse figure in the philosophy of the Sakha, a hunting and herding people of Siberia, as well as the parallelism between the diminishing utilitarian function of the horse and reinforcing symbolism in the post-communist context. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Transformation, Post-Modernism, and Community]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Case of Sakha (Iakutiia)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This issue of Sibirica focuses on one of the Siberian regions—The Republic of Sakha (Iakutiia). This in-depth presentation has two main goals: we hope to provide the readers with a more detailed look into the current situation in the republic and to start a new initiative of the journal to take close-up looks at various Siberian regions. For Siberian studies Sakha represents an interesting case: on the one hand, its experience and developments are unique, its recent political and economic changes are setting an example of potential way to devolution; on the other hand, the republic’s experiences are typical of those in any other Siberian peripheral region.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Sakha Music Business]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Mission, Contracts, and Social Relations in the Developing Post-Socialist Market Economy]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Aimar Ventsel]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article is about the Sakha music business and the people involved in it. It discusses different strategies of making music and shows that different music genres have their own setting of social relations. Due to the specific economic and social situation, social relations in the music business are often informal. The classic theory of the cultural industry states that producing music is a calculated market economy-oriented activity. This article questions such an approach and shows that social and cultural ideas are present in the music-making process. The Sakha music business cannot be seen as only a profit-oriented sphere. Whereas producers and musicians are interested in formal, contract-based relations in purely economic cases, the informality maintains its importance. Ideas of solidarity and mutual support are linked to the perception of being in one music community, which uses different elements of Sakha culture in their music. As is demonstrated in the article, incorporation of Sakha motives is not only a marketing strategy but also a way for musicians and producers to act as carriers of the Sakha culture whose mission is to develop it. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080103</link>
<title><![CDATA[In Search of Job and Partner]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Life Stories of Women in Iakutiia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Lilia Vinokurova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sardana Boiakova]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The article presents an interpretation of the life stories of indigenous women in Iakutiia. Individual biographies of several women are analyzed with the focus on the agency of indigenous women in contemporary Russian reality. The article argues that the economic crisis in Russia and its social consequences are reasons for women to make the choice for action. The contemporary portrait of indigenous women is juxtaposed with the traditional values and image of women that assists in their ability to get through challenges of time and adapt to the demands of the contemporary period. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080104</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Concept of Manhood in Post-Socialist Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Sakha Father as a Wise Hunter and a Pastoralist]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Hiroki Takakura]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article analyzes the family relationships of the Sakha people with particular focus on the concept of the father, both in a historical setting and in a contemporary context. The aim of this article is to shed light on alternative aspects of the life of Sakha pastoralists and to examine them within the broader historical and cultural perspective. Unlike previous studies on manhood and gender in post-socialist Russia, I suggest that the realization of a masculine identity as a father was possible, and that it has been transmitted through the generations, even during the socialist era. Hunting as a mode of minor subsistence and the perception of the socio-ecological environment related to it has been crucial for the preservation of the status of a man among the Sakha.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080105</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080105</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Horse of Sakha]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Ethnic Symbol in Post-Communist Sakha Republic (Iakutiia)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Emilie Maj]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This report is on contemporary processes related to horse breeding in Sakha (Iakutiia), northeastern Russia. I demonstrate the importance of the horse figure in the philosophy of the Sakha, a hunting and herding people of Siberia, as well as the parallelism between the diminishing utilitarian function of the horse and reinforcing symbolism in the post-communist context. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080106</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080106</link>
<title><![CDATA[Sakha Community Leaders and Their Historical Mission]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Relevance of Soviet Ideology to Contemporary Sakha Politics]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Eleanor Peers]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This report presents an analysis of material from regional government-owned newspapers in the Republic of Sakha (Iakutiia). The analysis reveals a high level of respect for Sakha community leaders who regard the technological and industrial progress of the Sakha people as their main interest. The newspapers indicate tolerance for Sakha nationalism on the part of the republican government, even though this tolerance could jeopardize its relationship with the Russian Federation's central government. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Transformation, Post-Modernism, and Community]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Case of Sakha (Iakutiia)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This issue of Sibirica focuses on one of the Siberian regions—The Republic of Sakha (Iakutiia). This in-depth presentation has two main goals: we hope to provide the readers with a more detailed look into the current situation in the republic and to start a new initiative of the journal to take close-up looks at various Siberian regions. For Siberian studies Sakha represents an interesting case: on the one hand, its experience and developments are unique, its recent political and economic changes are setting an example of potential way to devolution; on the other hand, the republic’s experiences are typical of those in any other Siberian peripheral region.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Sakha Music Business]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Mission, Contracts, and Social Relations in the Developing Post-Socialist Market Economy]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Aimar Ventsel]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article is about the Sakha music business and the people involved in it. It discusses different strategies of making music and shows that different music genres have their own setting of social relations. Due to the specific economic and social situation, social relations in the music business are often informal. The classic theory of the cultural industry states that producing music is a calculated market economy-oriented activity. This article questions such an approach and shows that social and cultural ideas are present in the music-making process. The Sakha music business cannot be seen as only a profit-oriented sphere. Whereas producers and musicians are interested in formal, contract-based relations in purely economic cases, the informality maintains its importance. Ideas of solidarity and mutual support are linked to the perception of being in one music community, which uses different elements of Sakha culture in their music. As is demonstrated in the article, incorporation of Sakha motives is not only a marketing strategy but also a way for musicians and producers to act as carriers of the Sakha culture whose mission is to develop it. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080103</link>
<title><![CDATA[In Search of Job and Partner]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Life Stories of Women in Iakutiia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Lilia Vinokurova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sardana Boiakova]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The article presents an interpretation of the life stories of indigenous women in Iakutiia. Individual biographies of several women are analyzed with the focus on the agency of indigenous women in contemporary Russian reality. The article argues that the economic crisis in Russia and its social consequences are reasons for women to make the choice for action. The contemporary portrait of indigenous women is juxtaposed with the traditional values and image of women that assists in their ability to get through challenges of time and adapt to the demands of the contemporary period. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080104</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Concept of Manhood in Post-Socialist Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Sakha Father as a Wise Hunter and a Pastoralist]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Hiroki Takakura]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article analyzes the family relationships of the Sakha people with particular focus on the concept of the father, both in a historical setting and in a contemporary context. The aim of this article is to shed light on alternative aspects of the life of Sakha pastoralists and to examine them within the broader historical and cultural perspective. Unlike previous studies on manhood and gender in post-socialist Russia, I suggest that the realization of a masculine identity as a father was possible, and that it has been transmitted through the generations, even during the socialist era. Hunting as a mode of minor subsistence and the perception of the socio-ecological environment related to it has been crucial for the preservation of the status of a man among the Sakha.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080105</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080105</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Horse of Sakha]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Ethnic Symbol in Post-Communist Sakha Republic (Iakutiia)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Emilie Maj]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This report is on contemporary processes related to horse breeding in Sakha (Iakutiia), northeastern Russia. I demonstrate the importance of the horse figure in the philosophy of the Sakha, a hunting and herding people of Siberia, as well as the parallelism between the diminishing utilitarian function of the horse and reinforcing symbolism in the post-communist context. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080106</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080106</link>
<title><![CDATA[Sakha Community Leaders and Their Historical Mission]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Relevance of Soviet Ideology to Contemporary Sakha Politics]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Eleanor Peers]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This report presents an analysis of material from regional government-owned newspapers in the Republic of Sakha (Iakutiia). The analysis reveals a high level of respect for Sakha community leaders who regard the technological and industrial progress of the Sakha people as their main interest. The newspapers indicate tolerance for Sakha nationalism on the part of the republican government, even though this tolerance could jeopardize its relationship with the Russian Federation's central government. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2009.080107</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2009.080107</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews and Books Received for Review]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[ ]]></author>
<prism:volume>8</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Claudia Weiss, Wie Sibirien “unser” wurde. Die Russische Geographische Gesellschaft und ihr Einfluss auf die Bilder und Vorstellungen von Sibirien im 19. Jahrhundert. 
Kristina Kuentzel-Witt</p><p>Niobe Thompson, Settlers on the Edge: Identity and Modernization on Russia’s Arctic Frontier 
Patty A. Gray</p><p>Susan A. Crate, Cows, Kin, and Globalization: An Ethnography of Sustainability 
John P. Ziker</p><p>Athol Yates and Nicholas Zvegintzov, Siberian BAM Guide: Rail, Rivers &amp; Road 
David Lempert</p><p>Rane Willerslev, Soul Hunters: Hunting, Animism and Personhood among the Siberian Yukahgirs 
Joseph Long</p><p>Books Received for Review</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editors' Note]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[ The Sibirica Editorial Team]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This second issue of volume 7 marks the completion of three volumes of Sibirica under the current editorship and with our publisher, Berghahn Books. We have been working to improve the content and delivery of the journal, organizing several issues around special themes, often as the result of interdisciplinary conferences related to the region. Our partnership with Berghahn has been great from the start and is only gaining strength. They have been expanding the electronic infrastructure for web access to subscribers, and Sibirica is accessible through Ingenta via links on Berghahn’s own website. We are in the process of digitizing all the back issues of Sibirica, all the way to its first incarnation as photocopied typescripts in the 1980s. This will give subscribers and others easy access to important scholarly material on Siberian studies.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editors' Note]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[ The Sibirica Editorial Team]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This second issue of volume 7 marks the completion of three volumes of Sibirica under the current editorship and with our publisher, Berghahn Books. We have been working to improve the content and delivery of the journal, organizing several issues around special themes, often as the result of interdisciplinary conferences related to the region. Our partnership with Berghahn has been great from the start and is only gaining strength. They have been expanding the electronic infrastructure for web access to subscribers, and Sibirica is accessible through Ingenta via links on Berghahn’s own website. We are in the process of digitizing all the back issues of Sibirica, all the way to its first incarnation as photocopied typescripts in the 1980s. This will give subscribers and others easy access to important scholarly material on Siberian studies.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070202</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Living Land]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Ecological Ethics of the Evenks and Evens]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anna Sirina]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article investigates people's relationships to the natural environment, or ecological ethics, in two closely related minority ethnic groups—Evenki and Eveny in Siberia. It is based on the oral histories and the experience of people living "traditionally" on the land, and also those who have settled permanently in villages and towns. The article explains what role nature plays in their lives, the cultural rules of interrelation with it, and their transformations in the contemporary world. Indigenous moral laws have not been able to protect the land and nature from destruction common in wider Russian society. Therefore, appropriate state policy is needed to protect the rights of the minority indigenous peoples of the Russian North for use of natural resources.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editors' Note]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[ The Sibirica Editorial Team]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This second issue of volume 7 marks the completion of three volumes of Sibirica under the current editorship and with our publisher, Berghahn Books. We have been working to improve the content and delivery of the journal, organizing several issues around special themes, often as the result of interdisciplinary conferences related to the region. Our partnership with Berghahn has been great from the start and is only gaining strength. They have been expanding the electronic infrastructure for web access to subscribers, and Sibirica is accessible through Ingenta via links on Berghahn’s own website. We are in the process of digitizing all the back issues of Sibirica, all the way to its first incarnation as photocopied typescripts in the 1980s. This will give subscribers and others easy access to important scholarly material on Siberian studies.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070202</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Living Land]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Ecological Ethics of the Evenks and Evens]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anna Sirina]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article investigates people's relationships to the natural environment, or ecological ethics, in two closely related minority ethnic groups—Evenki and Eveny in Siberia. It is based on the oral histories and the experience of people living "traditionally" on the land, and also those who have settled permanently in villages and towns. The article explains what role nature plays in their lives, the cultural rules of interrelation with it, and their transformations in the contemporary world. Indigenous moral laws have not been able to protect the land and nature from destruction common in wider Russian society. Therefore, appropriate state policy is needed to protect the rights of the minority indigenous peoples of the Russian North for use of natural resources.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Remapping Sacred Landscapes]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Shamanic Tourism and Cultural Production on the Olkhon Island]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anya Bernstein]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article looks at the particular ways in which shamanic sacred places are being constructed through tourist performances. Focusing on the guided tours in Olkhon Island conducted by a Buryat shaman, the article maps out the various meanings of this tourist phenomenon in the context of Buryat shamanic revival. It interprets tourist performances as forms of social action and as a paradigmatic example of how contemporary Buryats fashion their ethnic and religious identity, arguing that this form of shamanic tourism results in the greater articulation (rather than the diminution) of cultural heritage. Focusing on the intercultural production of sacred sites as one part of multi-faceted shamanic revitalization process, the article demonstrates that it is through reinvention of shamanism as a "genuine world religion" — which fashions sacred sites as equivalents of "temples" (in this case in tourist discourse)—indigenous activists stake out political ground for reclaiming sacred sites. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editors' Note]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[ The Sibirica Editorial Team]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This second issue of volume 7 marks the completion of three volumes of Sibirica under the current editorship and with our publisher, Berghahn Books. We have been working to improve the content and delivery of the journal, organizing several issues around special themes, often as the result of interdisciplinary conferences related to the region. Our partnership with Berghahn has been great from the start and is only gaining strength. They have been expanding the electronic infrastructure for web access to subscribers, and Sibirica is accessible through Ingenta via links on Berghahn’s own website. We are in the process of digitizing all the back issues of Sibirica, all the way to its first incarnation as photocopied typescripts in the 1980s. This will give subscribers and others easy access to important scholarly material on Siberian studies.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070202</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Living Land]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Ecological Ethics of the Evenks and Evens]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anna Sirina]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article investigates people's relationships to the natural environment, or ecological ethics, in two closely related minority ethnic groups—Evenki and Eveny in Siberia. It is based on the oral histories and the experience of people living "traditionally" on the land, and also those who have settled permanently in villages and towns. The article explains what role nature plays in their lives, the cultural rules of interrelation with it, and their transformations in the contemporary world. Indigenous moral laws have not been able to protect the land and nature from destruction common in wider Russian society. Therefore, appropriate state policy is needed to protect the rights of the minority indigenous peoples of the Russian North for use of natural resources.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Remapping Sacred Landscapes]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Shamanic Tourism and Cultural Production on the Olkhon Island]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anya Bernstein]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article looks at the particular ways in which shamanic sacred places are being constructed through tourist performances. Focusing on the guided tours in Olkhon Island conducted by a Buryat shaman, the article maps out the various meanings of this tourist phenomenon in the context of Buryat shamanic revival. It interprets tourist performances as forms of social action and as a paradigmatic example of how contemporary Buryats fashion their ethnic and religious identity, arguing that this form of shamanic tourism results in the greater articulation (rather than the diminution) of cultural heritage. Focusing on the intercultural production of sacred sites as one part of multi-faceted shamanic revitalization process, the article demonstrates that it is through reinvention of shamanism as a "genuine world religion" — which fashions sacred sites as equivalents of "temples" (in this case in tourist discourse)—indigenous activists stake out political ground for reclaiming sacred sites. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Swedes in Siberian Diaspora]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Gunnar Thorvaldsen]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Swedish troops were the first major group of foreigners to be exiled to Siberia. This article overviews their early eighteenth century diaspora, particularly their livelihoods, religiosity and terms of imprisonment, their relations with Russian citizens and authorities, and their potential contributions to the development of Asian Russia. It builds primarily on Swedish secondary and primary sources such as the officers' diaries, and to some extent on the much scarcer Russian historiography. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editors' Note]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[ The Sibirica Editorial Team]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This second issue of volume 7 marks the completion of three volumes of Sibirica under the current editorship and with our publisher, Berghahn Books. We have been working to improve the content and delivery of the journal, organizing several issues around special themes, often as the result of interdisciplinary conferences related to the region. Our partnership with Berghahn has been great from the start and is only gaining strength. They have been expanding the electronic infrastructure for web access to subscribers, and Sibirica is accessible through Ingenta via links on Berghahn’s own website. We are in the process of digitizing all the back issues of Sibirica, all the way to its first incarnation as photocopied typescripts in the 1980s. This will give subscribers and others easy access to important scholarly material on Siberian studies.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070202</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Living Land]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Ecological Ethics of the Evenks and Evens]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anna Sirina]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article investigates people's relationships to the natural environment, or ecological ethics, in two closely related minority ethnic groups—Evenki and Eveny in Siberia. It is based on the oral histories and the experience of people living "traditionally" on the land, and also those who have settled permanently in villages and towns. The article explains what role nature plays in their lives, the cultural rules of interrelation with it, and their transformations in the contemporary world. Indigenous moral laws have not been able to protect the land and nature from destruction common in wider Russian society. Therefore, appropriate state policy is needed to protect the rights of the minority indigenous peoples of the Russian North for use of natural resources.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Remapping Sacred Landscapes]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Shamanic Tourism and Cultural Production on the Olkhon Island]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anya Bernstein]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article looks at the particular ways in which shamanic sacred places are being constructed through tourist performances. Focusing on the guided tours in Olkhon Island conducted by a Buryat shaman, the article maps out the various meanings of this tourist phenomenon in the context of Buryat shamanic revival. It interprets tourist performances as forms of social action and as a paradigmatic example of how contemporary Buryats fashion their ethnic and religious identity, arguing that this form of shamanic tourism results in the greater articulation (rather than the diminution) of cultural heritage. Focusing on the intercultural production of sacred sites as one part of multi-faceted shamanic revitalization process, the article demonstrates that it is through reinvention of shamanism as a "genuine world religion" — which fashions sacred sites as equivalents of "temples" (in this case in tourist discourse)—indigenous activists stake out political ground for reclaiming sacred sites. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Swedes in Siberian Diaspora]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Gunnar Thorvaldsen]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Swedish troops were the first major group of foreigners to be exiled to Siberia. This article overviews their early eighteenth century diaspora, particularly their livelihoods, religiosity and terms of imprisonment, their relations with Russian citizens and authorities, and their potential contributions to the development of Asian Russia. It builds primarily on Swedish secondary and primary sources such as the officers' diaries, and to some extent on the much scarcer Russian historiography. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070205</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070205</link>
<title><![CDATA[N.M. Iadrintsev and the Search for Ghengis Khan's Capital, Kharakorum]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[H.S. Hundley]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The location of the capital of the Mongolian Empire, Kharakorum, had been lost to outsiders for centuries. In the summer of 1889, Nicholas Mikhailovich Iadrintsev, author, editor, and publisher of the newspaper Vostochnoe Obozrenie went in search of Kharakorum. As an oblastnik, Iadrintsev went on this quest to further understanding of Inner Asia's history. He quickly discovered its location in the Orkhon Valley, and the extremely significant Kultigin Stones, the first known Turkish writing of the first Turkish state. Iadrintsev's role in these discoveries and subsequent activity, are the subject of this research report. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editors' Note]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[ The Sibirica Editorial Team]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This second issue of volume 7 marks the completion of three volumes of Sibirica under the current editorship and with our publisher, Berghahn Books. We have been working to improve the content and delivery of the journal, organizing several issues around special themes, often as the result of interdisciplinary conferences related to the region. Our partnership with Berghahn has been great from the start and is only gaining strength. They have been expanding the electronic infrastructure for web access to subscribers, and Sibirica is accessible through Ingenta via links on Berghahn’s own website. We are in the process of digitizing all the back issues of Sibirica, all the way to its first incarnation as photocopied typescripts in the 1980s. This will give subscribers and others easy access to important scholarly material on Siberian studies.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070202</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Living Land]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Ecological Ethics of the Evenks and Evens]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anna Sirina]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article investigates people's relationships to the natural environment, or ecological ethics, in two closely related minority ethnic groups—Evenki and Eveny in Siberia. It is based on the oral histories and the experience of people living "traditionally" on the land, and also those who have settled permanently in villages and towns. The article explains what role nature plays in their lives, the cultural rules of interrelation with it, and their transformations in the contemporary world. Indigenous moral laws have not been able to protect the land and nature from destruction common in wider Russian society. Therefore, appropriate state policy is needed to protect the rights of the minority indigenous peoples of the Russian North for use of natural resources.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Remapping Sacred Landscapes]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Shamanic Tourism and Cultural Production on the Olkhon Island]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anya Bernstein]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article looks at the particular ways in which shamanic sacred places are being constructed through tourist performances. Focusing on the guided tours in Olkhon Island conducted by a Buryat shaman, the article maps out the various meanings of this tourist phenomenon in the context of Buryat shamanic revival. It interprets tourist performances as forms of social action and as a paradigmatic example of how contemporary Buryats fashion their ethnic and religious identity, arguing that this form of shamanic tourism results in the greater articulation (rather than the diminution) of cultural heritage. Focusing on the intercultural production of sacred sites as one part of multi-faceted shamanic revitalization process, the article demonstrates that it is through reinvention of shamanism as a "genuine world religion" — which fashions sacred sites as equivalents of "temples" (in this case in tourist discourse)—indigenous activists stake out political ground for reclaiming sacred sites. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Swedes in Siberian Diaspora]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Gunnar Thorvaldsen]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Swedish troops were the first major group of foreigners to be exiled to Siberia. This article overviews their early eighteenth century diaspora, particularly their livelihoods, religiosity and terms of imprisonment, their relations with Russian citizens and authorities, and their potential contributions to the development of Asian Russia. It builds primarily on Swedish secondary and primary sources such as the officers' diaries, and to some extent on the much scarcer Russian historiography. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070205</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070205</link>
<title><![CDATA[N.M. Iadrintsev and the Search for Ghengis Khan's Capital, Kharakorum]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[H.S. Hundley]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The location of the capital of the Mongolian Empire, Kharakorum, had been lost to outsiders for centuries. In the summer of 1889, Nicholas Mikhailovich Iadrintsev, author, editor, and publisher of the newspaper Vostochnoe Obozrenie went in search of Kharakorum. As an oblastnik, Iadrintsev went on this quest to further understanding of Inner Asia's history. He quickly discovered its location in the Orkhon Valley, and the extremely significant Kultigin Stones, the first known Turkish writing of the first Turkish state. Iadrintsev's role in these discoveries and subsequent activity, are the subject of this research report. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070206</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070206</link>
<title><![CDATA[Libations and Ritual Offerings in Ekhirit Buriat Shamanism]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Joseph Long]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This research report gives an ethnographic account of libations and ritual offerings in the shamanic culture of contemporary Western Buriats. Common ritual motifs are identified between libations in everyday practice, annual rites at the family hearth, and large-scale tailgan rituals. It is suggested that such practices mediate reciprocity between neighbors and reconstitute obligations of mutual help within kin groups. Finally, it is proposed that the vitality of the ritual complex today lies in its fundamental articulation of the principles of reciprocity and belonging in the context of rapid out-migration from the region and the atomization of kin groups. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editors' Note]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[ The Sibirica Editorial Team]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This second issue of volume 7 marks the completion of three volumes of Sibirica under the current editorship and with our publisher, Berghahn Books. We have been working to improve the content and delivery of the journal, organizing several issues around special themes, often as the result of interdisciplinary conferences related to the region. Our partnership with Berghahn has been great from the start and is only gaining strength. They have been expanding the electronic infrastructure for web access to subscribers, and Sibirica is accessible through Ingenta via links on Berghahn’s own website. We are in the process of digitizing all the back issues of Sibirica, all the way to its first incarnation as photocopied typescripts in the 1980s. This will give subscribers and others easy access to important scholarly material on Siberian studies.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070202</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Living Land]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Ecological Ethics of the Evenks and Evens]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anna Sirina]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article investigates people's relationships to the natural environment, or ecological ethics, in two closely related minority ethnic groups—Evenki and Eveny in Siberia. It is based on the oral histories and the experience of people living "traditionally" on the land, and also those who have settled permanently in villages and towns. The article explains what role nature plays in their lives, the cultural rules of interrelation with it, and their transformations in the contemporary world. Indigenous moral laws have not been able to protect the land and nature from destruction common in wider Russian society. Therefore, appropriate state policy is needed to protect the rights of the minority indigenous peoples of the Russian North for use of natural resources.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070203</link>
<title><![CDATA[Remapping Sacred Landscapes]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Shamanic Tourism and Cultural Production on the Olkhon Island]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anya Bernstein]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article looks at the particular ways in which shamanic sacred places are being constructed through tourist performances. Focusing on the guided tours in Olkhon Island conducted by a Buryat shaman, the article maps out the various meanings of this tourist phenomenon in the context of Buryat shamanic revival. It interprets tourist performances as forms of social action and as a paradigmatic example of how contemporary Buryats fashion their ethnic and religious identity, arguing that this form of shamanic tourism results in the greater articulation (rather than the diminution) of cultural heritage. Focusing on the intercultural production of sacred sites as one part of multi-faceted shamanic revitalization process, the article demonstrates that it is through reinvention of shamanism as a "genuine world religion" — which fashions sacred sites as equivalents of "temples" (in this case in tourist discourse)—indigenous activists stake out political ground for reclaiming sacred sites. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070204</link>
<title><![CDATA[Swedes in Siberian Diaspora]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Gunnar Thorvaldsen]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Swedish troops were the first major group of foreigners to be exiled to Siberia. This article overviews their early eighteenth century diaspora, particularly their livelihoods, religiosity and terms of imprisonment, their relations with Russian citizens and authorities, and their potential contributions to the development of Asian Russia. It builds primarily on Swedish secondary and primary sources such as the officers' diaries, and to some extent on the much scarcer Russian historiography. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070205</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070205</link>
<title><![CDATA[N.M. Iadrintsev and the Search for Ghengis Khan's Capital, Kharakorum]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[H.S. Hundley]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The location of the capital of the Mongolian Empire, Kharakorum, had been lost to outsiders for centuries. In the summer of 1889, Nicholas Mikhailovich Iadrintsev, author, editor, and publisher of the newspaper Vostochnoe Obozrenie went in search of Kharakorum. As an oblastnik, Iadrintsev went on this quest to further understanding of Inner Asia's history. He quickly discovered its location in the Orkhon Valley, and the extremely significant Kultigin Stones, the first known Turkish writing of the first Turkish state. Iadrintsev's role in these discoveries and subsequent activity, are the subject of this research report. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070206</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070206</link>
<title><![CDATA[Libations and Ritual Offerings in Ekhirit Buriat Shamanism]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Joseph Long]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This research report gives an ethnographic account of libations and ritual offerings in the shamanic culture of contemporary Western Buriats. Common ritual motifs are identified between libations in everyday practice, annual rites at the family hearth, and large-scale tailgan rituals. It is suggested that such practices mediate reciprocity between neighbors and reconstitute obligations of mutual help within kin groups. Finally, it is proposed that the vitality of the ritual complex today lies in its fundamental articulation of the principles of reciprocity and belonging in the context of rapid out-migration from the region and the atomization of kin groups. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070207</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070207</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews and Film Received for Review]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Gail Fondahl]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Timothy Heleniak]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Christopher Hill]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Michèle Therrien]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Yulian Konstantinov, Reindeer-Herders. Field-Notes from the Kola Peninsula (1994–1995)</p><p>Florian Stammler, Reindeer Nomads Meet the Market. Culture, Property and Globalisation at the “End of the Land”</p><p>Aimar Ventsel, Reindeer, Rodina and Reciprocity. Kinship and Property in a Siberian Village</p><p>Vladislava Vladimirova, Just Labor. Labor Ethic in a Post-Soviet Reindeer Herding Community </p><p>Patty A. Gray, The Predicament of Chukotka’s Indigenous Movement: Post-Soviet Activism in the Russian Far North </p><p>A.A. Velchko and V.P. Nechaev, eds., Cenozoic Climatic and Environmental Changes in Russia </p><p>John F. Hoffecker and Scott  A. Elias, Human Ecology of Beringia </p><p>Natascha Sontag, Map of the Inuit Language in Inuit Communities in Canada, Inuktitun Inuit Nunanginni Kanatami, La langue inuit dans les communautés inuit au Canada </p><p>Film Received for Review</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173608784489276</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173608784489276</link>
<title><![CDATA[Introduction]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Shamans and Sacred Landscapes in Buriatiia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Katherine Metzo]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The three articles in this issue of Sibirica focus on the ways in which sacred landscapes have been (re)integrated into the ritual life of indigenous Buriats, as well as how they can become contested terrains. Once considered the opiate of the masses by Soviet leaders, religion is no longer “dangerous” in Russia. Decades of institutionalized atheism have taken their toll, however, as sacred sites have been secularized, shamans have lost links to their ongons, and Buriats have forgotten their clan affiliations. In the past decade and a half, shamanism has reemerged and practitioners are striving to revive and re-invent the practice to return shamanism to a central position in the everyday lives of rural and urban communities.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173608784489276</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173608784489276</link>
<title><![CDATA[Introduction]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Shamans and Sacred Landscapes in Buriatiia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Katherine Metzo]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The three articles in this issue of Sibirica focus on the ways in which sacred landscapes have been (re)integrated into the ritual life of indigenous Buriats, as well as how they can become contested terrains. Once considered the opiate of the masses by Soviet leaders, religion is no longer “dangerous” in Russia. Decades of institutionalized atheism have taken their toll, however, as sacred sites have been secularized, shamans have lost links to their ongons, and Buriats have forgotten their clan affiliations. In the past decade and a half, shamanism has reemerged and practitioners are striving to revive and re-invent the practice to return shamanism to a central position in the everyday lives of rural and urban communities.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070102</link>
<title><![CDATA[What If We Don't Know Our Clan?]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The City as New Ritual Form in Buriatiia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Justine Buck Quijada]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>“Traditionally” Buriat shamanism is clan-based. Ritual practice embedded kinship relations within a sacred geography, linking the living and the dead through a relationship to the landscape, reaffirmed at yearly tailgan ceremonies. In Buriatiia, Soviet modernization transformed the Buriat relationship to the land, and with it, the conditions of shamanic practice. As a result, many urban Buriats either do not know their clan affiliation, or no longer hold clan ceremonies. In response, two urban shaman's organizations have begun to hold tailgans on behalf of the residents of the city. The new ritual form relieves anxiety at the loss of tradition and underscores that loss. However, by redefining the ritual community around the city instead of the clan, the ritual community becomes multiethnic. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173608784489276</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173608784489276</link>
<title><![CDATA[Introduction]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Shamans and Sacred Landscapes in Buriatiia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Katherine Metzo]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The three articles in this issue of Sibirica focus on the ways in which sacred landscapes have been (re)integrated into the ritual life of indigenous Buriats, as well as how they can become contested terrains. Once considered the opiate of the masses by Soviet leaders, religion is no longer “dangerous” in Russia. Decades of institutionalized atheism have taken their toll, however, as sacred sites have been secularized, shamans have lost links to their ongons, and Buriats have forgotten their clan affiliations. In the past decade and a half, shamanism has reemerged and practitioners are striving to revive and re-invent the practice to return shamanism to a central position in the everyday lives of rural and urban communities.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070102</link>
<title><![CDATA[What If We Don't Know Our Clan?]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The City as New Ritual Form in Buriatiia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Justine Buck Quijada]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>“Traditionally” Buriat shamanism is clan-based. Ritual practice embedded kinship relations within a sacred geography, linking the living and the dead through a relationship to the landscape, reaffirmed at yearly tailgan ceremonies. In Buriatiia, Soviet modernization transformed the Buriat relationship to the land, and with it, the conditions of shamanic practice. As a result, many urban Buriats either do not know their clan affiliation, or no longer hold clan ceremonies. In response, two urban shaman's organizations have begun to hold tailgans on behalf of the residents of the city. The new ritual form relieves anxiety at the loss of tradition and underscores that loss. However, by redefining the ritual community around the city instead of the clan, the ritual community becomes multiethnic. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070103</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Wrath of the Forgotten]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Shamanic Sickness, Spirit Embodiment, and Fragmentary Trancescape in Contemporary Buriat Shamanism]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Zeljko Jokic]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>During fieldwork on a contemporary revival of shamanism in Buriatiia in the summer of 2005, I was initially puzzled by what I had witnessed. The spirits that were embodied by the shamans were interacting with the audience. Afterward, the shamans did not remember what had occurred while they were in trance. To me, it resembled what has been described as spirit-mediumship performance. While discussing this with shamans, their initial response was that Buriat shamanism is real shamanism, insisting that authentic trance is unconscious, while at the same time dismissing other forms as fake. Later, however, some quietly admitted that Buriat shamans used to be able to remember their ecstatic journeys, and eventually they will be able to regain this ability. I argue that the post-trance amnesia among the contemporary Buriat neo-shamans is the result of the disruption caused by the Soviet anti-religious legacy, which inhibited Buriats to progress to higher degrees of initiation.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173608784489276</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173608784489276</link>
<title><![CDATA[Introduction]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Shamans and Sacred Landscapes in Buriatiia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Katherine Metzo]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The three articles in this issue of Sibirica focus on the ways in which sacred landscapes have been (re)integrated into the ritual life of indigenous Buriats, as well as how they can become contested terrains. Once considered the opiate of the masses by Soviet leaders, religion is no longer “dangerous” in Russia. Decades of institutionalized atheism have taken their toll, however, as sacred sites have been secularized, shamans have lost links to their ongons, and Buriats have forgotten their clan affiliations. In the past decade and a half, shamanism has reemerged and practitioners are striving to revive and re-invent the practice to return shamanism to a central position in the everyday lives of rural and urban communities.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070102</link>
<title><![CDATA[What If We Don't Know Our Clan?]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The City as New Ritual Form in Buriatiia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Justine Buck Quijada]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>“Traditionally” Buriat shamanism is clan-based. Ritual practice embedded kinship relations within a sacred geography, linking the living and the dead through a relationship to the landscape, reaffirmed at yearly tailgan ceremonies. In Buriatiia, Soviet modernization transformed the Buriat relationship to the land, and with it, the conditions of shamanic practice. As a result, many urban Buriats either do not know their clan affiliation, or no longer hold clan ceremonies. In response, two urban shaman's organizations have begun to hold tailgans on behalf of the residents of the city. The new ritual form relieves anxiety at the loss of tradition and underscores that loss. However, by redefining the ritual community around the city instead of the clan, the ritual community becomes multiethnic. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070103</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Wrath of the Forgotten]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Shamanic Sickness, Spirit Embodiment, and Fragmentary Trancescape in Contemporary Buriat Shamanism]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Zeljko Jokic]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>During fieldwork on a contemporary revival of shamanism in Buriatiia in the summer of 2005, I was initially puzzled by what I had witnessed. The spirits that were embodied by the shamans were interacting with the audience. Afterward, the shamans did not remember what had occurred while they were in trance. To me, it resembled what has been described as spirit-mediumship performance. While discussing this with shamans, their initial response was that Buriat shamanism is real shamanism, insisting that authentic trance is unconscious, while at the same time dismissing other forms as fake. Later, however, some quietly admitted that Buriat shamans used to be able to remember their ecstatic journeys, and eventually they will be able to regain this ability. I argue that the post-trance amnesia among the contemporary Buriat neo-shamans is the result of the disruption caused by the Soviet anti-religious legacy, which inhibited Buriats to progress to higher degrees of initiation.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070104</link>
<title><![CDATA[Sacred Landscape, Healing Landscape]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[“Taking the Waters” in Tunka Valley, Russia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Katherine Metzo]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines the sacred mineral springs in Arshan, Buriatiia. These springs have been inscribed as sacred due to their medicinal properties and are marked as sacred through rituals and material offerings. Residents lament the loss of healing, and implicitly sacred, strength of Arshan. The author argues that the sense of loss is due to the medicalization of healing in Tsarist and Soviet times and from the commodification of this type of sacred site through bottling and tourism. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173608784489276</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173608784489276</link>
<title><![CDATA[Introduction]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Shamans and Sacred Landscapes in Buriatiia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Katherine Metzo]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The three articles in this issue of Sibirica focus on the ways in which sacred landscapes have been (re)integrated into the ritual life of indigenous Buriats, as well as how they can become contested terrains. Once considered the opiate of the masses by Soviet leaders, religion is no longer “dangerous” in Russia. Decades of institutionalized atheism have taken their toll, however, as sacred sites have been secularized, shamans have lost links to their ongons, and Buriats have forgotten their clan affiliations. In the past decade and a half, shamanism has reemerged and practitioners are striving to revive and re-invent the practice to return shamanism to a central position in the everyday lives of rural and urban communities.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070102</link>
<title><![CDATA[What If We Don't Know Our Clan?]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The City as New Ritual Form in Buriatiia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Justine Buck Quijada]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>“Traditionally” Buriat shamanism is clan-based. Ritual practice embedded kinship relations within a sacred geography, linking the living and the dead through a relationship to the landscape, reaffirmed at yearly tailgan ceremonies. In Buriatiia, Soviet modernization transformed the Buriat relationship to the land, and with it, the conditions of shamanic practice. As a result, many urban Buriats either do not know their clan affiliation, or no longer hold clan ceremonies. In response, two urban shaman's organizations have begun to hold tailgans on behalf of the residents of the city. The new ritual form relieves anxiety at the loss of tradition and underscores that loss. However, by redefining the ritual community around the city instead of the clan, the ritual community becomes multiethnic. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070103</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Wrath of the Forgotten]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Shamanic Sickness, Spirit Embodiment, and Fragmentary Trancescape in Contemporary Buriat Shamanism]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Zeljko Jokic]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>During fieldwork on a contemporary revival of shamanism in Buriatiia in the summer of 2005, I was initially puzzled by what I had witnessed. The spirits that were embodied by the shamans were interacting with the audience. Afterward, the shamans did not remember what had occurred while they were in trance. To me, it resembled what has been described as spirit-mediumship performance. While discussing this with shamans, their initial response was that Buriat shamanism is real shamanism, insisting that authentic trance is unconscious, while at the same time dismissing other forms as fake. Later, however, some quietly admitted that Buriat shamans used to be able to remember their ecstatic journeys, and eventually they will be able to regain this ability. I argue that the post-trance amnesia among the contemporary Buriat neo-shamans is the result of the disruption caused by the Soviet anti-religious legacy, which inhibited Buriats to progress to higher degrees of initiation.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070104</link>
<title><![CDATA[Sacred Landscape, Healing Landscape]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[“Taking the Waters” in Tunka Valley, Russia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Katherine Metzo]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines the sacred mineral springs in Arshan, Buriatiia. These springs have been inscribed as sacred due to their medicinal properties and are marked as sacred through rituals and material offerings. Residents lament the loss of healing, and implicitly sacred, strength of Arshan. The author argues that the sense of loss is due to the medicalization of healing in Tsarist and Soviet times and from the commodification of this type of sacred site through bottling and tourism. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070105</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070105</link>
<title><![CDATA[Eleanor L. Pray's Vladivostok]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Portrait, 1894–1930]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Birgitta M. Ingemanson]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Eleanor Lord Pray (1868-1954), an American woman from New England, lived in Vladivostok from mid-1894 through 1930, and wrote letters to her friends and family in other parts of the world almost daily. She truthfully described her everyday life, scenes from the city and its surroundings, and the extraordinary historic events that occurred there. This Collection of more than 2,000 extant letters, illustrated with hundreds of photos from Mrs. Pray's albums, offers unique information about Old Vladivostok, its people and traditions, and contributes greatly to uncovering some of the history of the city's early bourgeoisie of Russian, German, Scandinavian, and American merchants, consuls, and officers. The Eleanor L. Pray Collection is owned by Patricia D. Silver of Sarasota, Florida. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173608784489276</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173608784489276</link>
<title><![CDATA[Introduction]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Shamans and Sacred Landscapes in Buriatiia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Katherine Metzo]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The three articles in this issue of Sibirica focus on the ways in which sacred landscapes have been (re)integrated into the ritual life of indigenous Buriats, as well as how they can become contested terrains. Once considered the opiate of the masses by Soviet leaders, religion is no longer “dangerous” in Russia. Decades of institutionalized atheism have taken their toll, however, as sacred sites have been secularized, shamans have lost links to their ongons, and Buriats have forgotten their clan affiliations. In the past decade and a half, shamanism has reemerged and practitioners are striving to revive and re-invent the practice to return shamanism to a central position in the everyday lives of rural and urban communities.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070102</link>
<title><![CDATA[What If We Don't Know Our Clan?]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The City as New Ritual Form in Buriatiia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Justine Buck Quijada]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>“Traditionally” Buriat shamanism is clan-based. Ritual practice embedded kinship relations within a sacred geography, linking the living and the dead through a relationship to the landscape, reaffirmed at yearly tailgan ceremonies. In Buriatiia, Soviet modernization transformed the Buriat relationship to the land, and with it, the conditions of shamanic practice. As a result, many urban Buriats either do not know their clan affiliation, or no longer hold clan ceremonies. In response, two urban shaman's organizations have begun to hold tailgans on behalf of the residents of the city. The new ritual form relieves anxiety at the loss of tradition and underscores that loss. However, by redefining the ritual community around the city instead of the clan, the ritual community becomes multiethnic. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070103</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Wrath of the Forgotten]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Shamanic Sickness, Spirit Embodiment, and Fragmentary Trancescape in Contemporary Buriat Shamanism]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Zeljko Jokic]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>During fieldwork on a contemporary revival of shamanism in Buriatiia in the summer of 2005, I was initially puzzled by what I had witnessed. The spirits that were embodied by the shamans were interacting with the audience. Afterward, the shamans did not remember what had occurred while they were in trance. To me, it resembled what has been described as spirit-mediumship performance. While discussing this with shamans, their initial response was that Buriat shamanism is real shamanism, insisting that authentic trance is unconscious, while at the same time dismissing other forms as fake. Later, however, some quietly admitted that Buriat shamans used to be able to remember their ecstatic journeys, and eventually they will be able to regain this ability. I argue that the post-trance amnesia among the contemporary Buriat neo-shamans is the result of the disruption caused by the Soviet anti-religious legacy, which inhibited Buriats to progress to higher degrees of initiation.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070104</link>
<title><![CDATA[Sacred Landscape, Healing Landscape]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[“Taking the Waters” in Tunka Valley, Russia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Katherine Metzo]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines the sacred mineral springs in Arshan, Buriatiia. These springs have been inscribed as sacred due to their medicinal properties and are marked as sacred through rituals and material offerings. Residents lament the loss of healing, and implicitly sacred, strength of Arshan. The author argues that the sense of loss is due to the medicalization of healing in Tsarist and Soviet times and from the commodification of this type of sacred site through bottling and tourism. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070105</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070105</link>
<title><![CDATA[Eleanor L. Pray's Vladivostok]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A Portrait, 1894–1930]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Birgitta M. Ingemanson]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Eleanor Lord Pray (1868-1954), an American woman from New England, lived in Vladivostok from mid-1894 through 1930, and wrote letters to her friends and family in other parts of the world almost daily. She truthfully described her everyday life, scenes from the city and its surroundings, and the extraordinary historic events that occurred there. This Collection of more than 2,000 extant letters, illustrated with hundreds of photos from Mrs. Pray's albums, offers unique information about Old Vladivostok, its people and traditions, and contributes greatly to uncovering some of the history of the city's early bourgeoisie of Russian, German, Scandinavian, and American merchants, consuls, and officers. The Eleanor L. Pray Collection is owned by Patricia D. Silver of Sarasota, Florida. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2008.070106</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2008.070106</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews and Books Received]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander B. Dolitsky]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Jarosław Derlicki]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Sergei Dobrynin]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Mark A. Wade]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Anna Peck]]></author>
<author data-order="7"><![CDATA[David Z. Scheffel]]></author>
<author data-order="8"><![CDATA[Marie Sevela]]></author>
<prism:volume>7</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Lydia Black, Russians in Alaska, 1732–1867 </p><p>Iurii M. Serdiukov and Evgenii N. Spasskii, eds., Journal: Sotsial’nye i Gumanitarnye Nauki na Dal’nem Vostoke </p><p>Molly Lee and Gregory A. Reinhardt, Eskimo Architecture: Dwelling and Structure in the Early Historic Period </p><p>Eva-Maria Stolberg, ed., The Siberian Saga: A History of Russia’s Wild East </p><p>Leo McCann, Economic Development in Tatarstan: Global Markets and a Russian Region </p><p>Agnieszka E. Halemba, The Telengits of Southern Siberia: Landscape, Religion and Knowledge in Motion </p><p>Nikolai Vakhtin, Evgenii Golovko, and Peter Schweitzer, Russkie starozhily Sibiri: Sotsial’nye i simvolicheskie aspekty samosoznaniia </p><p>A.I. Kostanov and V.B. Kataev, eds., “Byt’ mozhet, prigodiatsia i moi tsifry …” Materialy sakhalinskoi perepisi A.P. Chekhova. 1890 god </p><p>Books Received</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Reinterpreting the Sovkhoz]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Yulian Konstantinov]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article questions the conceptualization of the 1930s Soviet rural mass collectivization as an opposition of 'private versus collective'. Instead a 'private-in-the-collective' (sovkhoist) approach is suggested, stemming from the essentially compromised nature of mass collectivization and offering a better key for understanding of current post-Soviet processes. Archival evidence is used to demonstrate how altruistic versus acquisitive polarities formed a major ideological debate in the 1920s and were gradually resolved as a 'private-in-the-collective' compromise in the collectivization decade. It is suggested that northern reindeer husbandry in the Russian Subarctic presents the private-in-the-collective compromise through the long-standing practice of grazing personal (private) deer mixed with the public herd. The empirical data presented in this article has been collected during fieldwork with reindeer-herding teams in the Kola Peninsula, Northwest Russia since 1995. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Reinterpreting the Sovkhoz]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Yulian Konstantinov]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article questions the conceptualization of the 1930s Soviet rural mass collectivization as an opposition of 'private versus collective'. Instead a 'private-in-the-collective' (sovkhoist) approach is suggested, stemming from the essentially compromised nature of mass collectivization and offering a better key for understanding of current post-Soviet processes. Archival evidence is used to demonstrate how altruistic versus acquisitive polarities formed a major ideological debate in the 1920s and were gradually resolved as a 'private-in-the-collective' compromise in the collectivization decade. It is suggested that northern reindeer husbandry in the Russian Subarctic presents the private-in-the-collective compromise through the long-standing practice of grazing personal (private) deer mixed with the public herd. The empirical data presented in this article has been collected during fieldwork with reindeer-herding teams in the Kola Peninsula, Northwest Russia since 1995. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Indigenousness and the Mobility of Knowledge]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Promoting Canadian Governance Practices in the Russian North]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Elana Wilson]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article illustrates ways in which a Canadian international development team attempted to legitimate the transfer of natural resource management and economic development models from the Canadian to the Russian North by positing the notion of fundamental similarities between Canadian and Russian northern indigenous peoples. Drawing upon interviews and my participation in the development project, I demonstrate ways in which Russian northern leaders responded to these supposed shared features and describe how the definition of indigenous was debated by Canadian and Russian project participants. Namely, indigenous project participants disagreed over whether indigenousness was rooted in descent or activity and what kind of economic future (mainstream market-oriented or rooted in subsistence practices) could sustain indigenous peoples. I conclude that indigenousness as a unity discourse may facilitate good international politics, but does not serve as an unproblematic mechanism for knowledge transfer and crosscultural communication on a level closer to home. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Reinterpreting the Sovkhoz]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Yulian Konstantinov]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article questions the conceptualization of the 1930s Soviet rural mass collectivization as an opposition of 'private versus collective'. Instead a 'private-in-the-collective' (sovkhoist) approach is suggested, stemming from the essentially compromised nature of mass collectivization and offering a better key for understanding of current post-Soviet processes. Archival evidence is used to demonstrate how altruistic versus acquisitive polarities formed a major ideological debate in the 1920s and were gradually resolved as a 'private-in-the-collective' compromise in the collectivization decade. It is suggested that northern reindeer husbandry in the Russian Subarctic presents the private-in-the-collective compromise through the long-standing practice of grazing personal (private) deer mixed with the public herd. The empirical data presented in this article has been collected during fieldwork with reindeer-herding teams in the Kola Peninsula, Northwest Russia since 1995. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Indigenousness and the Mobility of Knowledge]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Promoting Canadian Governance Practices in the Russian North]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Elana Wilson]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article illustrates ways in which a Canadian international development team attempted to legitimate the transfer of natural resource management and economic development models from the Canadian to the Russian North by positing the notion of fundamental similarities between Canadian and Russian northern indigenous peoples. Drawing upon interviews and my participation in the development project, I demonstrate ways in which Russian northern leaders responded to these supposed shared features and describe how the definition of indigenous was debated by Canadian and Russian project participants. Namely, indigenous project participants disagreed over whether indigenousness was rooted in descent or activity and what kind of economic future (mainstream market-oriented or rooted in subsistence practices) could sustain indigenous peoples. I conclude that indigenousness as a unity discourse may facilitate good international politics, but does not serve as an unproblematic mechanism for knowledge transfer and crosscultural communication on a level closer to home. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060203</link>
<title><![CDATA["The Harder the Rain, the Tighter the Roof"]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Evolution of Organized Crime Networks in the Russian Far East]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tobias Holzlehner]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Organized crime is not a new phenomenon in Russia; however, it differs in contemporary Russia significantly, in quality as well as in quantity, from its predecessors. Using the Russian Far East, especially the city of Vladivostok, as a case study, this article sketches the evolution of organized crime in the region during the last 20 years. Tracing interconnections between various criminal groups through time, the article shows that quick reactions to new market opportunities were essential for successful illegal entrepreneurship. Powerful local elites have emerged and monopolized particular sectors of the industry (especially the fishing and shipping business). The case studies illustrate the interlinkages between organized crime structures, big business, and the political aspirations of powerful individuals. This article is a proposition to move beyond the economic paradigm in organized crime research and to focus more intensively on the multiple functions organized crime groups carry out in contemporary Russia. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Reinterpreting the Sovkhoz]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Yulian Konstantinov]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article questions the conceptualization of the 1930s Soviet rural mass collectivization as an opposition of 'private versus collective'. Instead a 'private-in-the-collective' (sovkhoist) approach is suggested, stemming from the essentially compromised nature of mass collectivization and offering a better key for understanding of current post-Soviet processes. Archival evidence is used to demonstrate how altruistic versus acquisitive polarities formed a major ideological debate in the 1920s and were gradually resolved as a 'private-in-the-collective' compromise in the collectivization decade. It is suggested that northern reindeer husbandry in the Russian Subarctic presents the private-in-the-collective compromise through the long-standing practice of grazing personal (private) deer mixed with the public herd. The empirical data presented in this article has been collected during fieldwork with reindeer-herding teams in the Kola Peninsula, Northwest Russia since 1995. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Indigenousness and the Mobility of Knowledge]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Promoting Canadian Governance Practices in the Russian North]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Elana Wilson]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article illustrates ways in which a Canadian international development team attempted to legitimate the transfer of natural resource management and economic development models from the Canadian to the Russian North by positing the notion of fundamental similarities between Canadian and Russian northern indigenous peoples. Drawing upon interviews and my participation in the development project, I demonstrate ways in which Russian northern leaders responded to these supposed shared features and describe how the definition of indigenous was debated by Canadian and Russian project participants. Namely, indigenous project participants disagreed over whether indigenousness was rooted in descent or activity and what kind of economic future (mainstream market-oriented or rooted in subsistence practices) could sustain indigenous peoples. I conclude that indigenousness as a unity discourse may facilitate good international politics, but does not serve as an unproblematic mechanism for knowledge transfer and crosscultural communication on a level closer to home. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060203</link>
<title><![CDATA["The Harder the Rain, the Tighter the Roof"]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Evolution of Organized Crime Networks in the Russian Far East]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tobias Holzlehner]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Organized crime is not a new phenomenon in Russia; however, it differs in contemporary Russia significantly, in quality as well as in quantity, from its predecessors. Using the Russian Far East, especially the city of Vladivostok, as a case study, this article sketches the evolution of organized crime in the region during the last 20 years. Tracing interconnections between various criminal groups through time, the article shows that quick reactions to new market opportunities were essential for successful illegal entrepreneurship. Powerful local elites have emerged and monopolized particular sectors of the industry (especially the fishing and shipping business). The case studies illustrate the interlinkages between organized crime structures, big business, and the political aspirations of powerful individuals. This article is a proposition to move beyond the economic paradigm in organized crime research and to focus more intensively on the multiple functions organized crime groups carry out in contemporary Russia. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060204</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Historical and Cultural Ideals of the Siberian ]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Elena Kovalaschina]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines the ideals of G. N. Potanin and N. M. Iadrintsev, who were the architects of the federalist Siberian oblastnichestvo movement of the second half of the 19th nineteenth century and beginning of the 20th twentieth century. In their day, the work of the oblastniki on the cultural specificity of native Siberian peoples had a great influence on popular opinion, on the popularization of ethnological theory, and on the general social and political credo to reform policy towards these people. The oblastniki rejected both ethnocentrism and Eurocentrism in the comparison of various peoples. Their eventual acceptance of cultural relativism, the idea of equality of cultural values between peoples, and need for a civil understanding of human history were all closely linked to their political program of promoting regionalism. Their regionalist idea put forth the idea that every social and cultural unit had the right to an independent existence and to have control over their own development. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Reinterpreting the Sovkhoz]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Yulian Konstantinov]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article questions the conceptualization of the 1930s Soviet rural mass collectivization as an opposition of 'private versus collective'. Instead a 'private-in-the-collective' (sovkhoist) approach is suggested, stemming from the essentially compromised nature of mass collectivization and offering a better key for understanding of current post-Soviet processes. Archival evidence is used to demonstrate how altruistic versus acquisitive polarities formed a major ideological debate in the 1920s and were gradually resolved as a 'private-in-the-collective' compromise in the collectivization decade. It is suggested that northern reindeer husbandry in the Russian Subarctic presents the private-in-the-collective compromise through the long-standing practice of grazing personal (private) deer mixed with the public herd. The empirical data presented in this article has been collected during fieldwork with reindeer-herding teams in the Kola Peninsula, Northwest Russia since 1995. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Indigenousness and the Mobility of Knowledge]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Promoting Canadian Governance Practices in the Russian North]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Elana Wilson]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article illustrates ways in which a Canadian international development team attempted to legitimate the transfer of natural resource management and economic development models from the Canadian to the Russian North by positing the notion of fundamental similarities between Canadian and Russian northern indigenous peoples. Drawing upon interviews and my participation in the development project, I demonstrate ways in which Russian northern leaders responded to these supposed shared features and describe how the definition of indigenous was debated by Canadian and Russian project participants. Namely, indigenous project participants disagreed over whether indigenousness was rooted in descent or activity and what kind of economic future (mainstream market-oriented or rooted in subsistence practices) could sustain indigenous peoples. I conclude that indigenousness as a unity discourse may facilitate good international politics, but does not serve as an unproblematic mechanism for knowledge transfer and crosscultural communication on a level closer to home. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060203</link>
<title><![CDATA["The Harder the Rain, the Tighter the Roof"]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Evolution of Organized Crime Networks in the Russian Far East]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tobias Holzlehner]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Organized crime is not a new phenomenon in Russia; however, it differs in contemporary Russia significantly, in quality as well as in quantity, from its predecessors. Using the Russian Far East, especially the city of Vladivostok, as a case study, this article sketches the evolution of organized crime in the region during the last 20 years. Tracing interconnections between various criminal groups through time, the article shows that quick reactions to new market opportunities were essential for successful illegal entrepreneurship. Powerful local elites have emerged and monopolized particular sectors of the industry (especially the fishing and shipping business). The case studies illustrate the interlinkages between organized crime structures, big business, and the political aspirations of powerful individuals. This article is a proposition to move beyond the economic paradigm in organized crime research and to focus more intensively on the multiple functions organized crime groups carry out in contemporary Russia. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060204</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Historical and Cultural Ideals of the Siberian ]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Elena Kovalaschina]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines the ideals of G. N. Potanin and N. M. Iadrintsev, who were the architects of the federalist Siberian oblastnichestvo movement of the second half of the 19th nineteenth century and beginning of the 20th twentieth century. In their day, the work of the oblastniki on the cultural specificity of native Siberian peoples had a great influence on popular opinion, on the popularization of ethnological theory, and on the general social and political credo to reform policy towards these people. The oblastniki rejected both ethnocentrism and Eurocentrism in the comparison of various peoples. Their eventual acceptance of cultural relativism, the idea of equality of cultural values between peoples, and need for a civil understanding of human history were all closely linked to their political program of promoting regionalism. Their regionalist idea put forth the idea that every social and cultural unit had the right to an independent existence and to have control over their own development. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060205</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060205</link>
<title><![CDATA[Eleventh British Universities Siberian Studies Seminar]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[11–15 September 2006, Vladivostok]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Joseph Long]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The 11th British Universities Siberian Studies Seminar (BUSSS) took place from the 11th to the 15th of September 2006 in Vladivostok and was hosted by the Pacific Institute of Geography of the Far Eastern Section of the Russian Academy of Science. Entitled “Siberia and the Russian Far East: Past, Present and Future,” the meeting marked the 25th anniversary of BUSSS and was attended by around 40 participants from all over the world</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Reinterpreting the Sovkhoz]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Yulian Konstantinov]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article questions the conceptualization of the 1930s Soviet rural mass collectivization as an opposition of 'private versus collective'. Instead a 'private-in-the-collective' (sovkhoist) approach is suggested, stemming from the essentially compromised nature of mass collectivization and offering a better key for understanding of current post-Soviet processes. Archival evidence is used to demonstrate how altruistic versus acquisitive polarities formed a major ideological debate in the 1920s and were gradually resolved as a 'private-in-the-collective' compromise in the collectivization decade. It is suggested that northern reindeer husbandry in the Russian Subarctic presents the private-in-the-collective compromise through the long-standing practice of grazing personal (private) deer mixed with the public herd. The empirical data presented in this article has been collected during fieldwork with reindeer-herding teams in the Kola Peninsula, Northwest Russia since 1995. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Indigenousness and the Mobility of Knowledge]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Promoting Canadian Governance Practices in the Russian North]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Elana Wilson]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article illustrates ways in which a Canadian international development team attempted to legitimate the transfer of natural resource management and economic development models from the Canadian to the Russian North by positing the notion of fundamental similarities between Canadian and Russian northern indigenous peoples. Drawing upon interviews and my participation in the development project, I demonstrate ways in which Russian northern leaders responded to these supposed shared features and describe how the definition of indigenous was debated by Canadian and Russian project participants. Namely, indigenous project participants disagreed over whether indigenousness was rooted in descent or activity and what kind of economic future (mainstream market-oriented or rooted in subsistence practices) could sustain indigenous peoples. I conclude that indigenousness as a unity discourse may facilitate good international politics, but does not serve as an unproblematic mechanism for knowledge transfer and crosscultural communication on a level closer to home. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060203</link>
<title><![CDATA["The Harder the Rain, the Tighter the Roof"]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Evolution of Organized Crime Networks in the Russian Far East]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tobias Holzlehner]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Organized crime is not a new phenomenon in Russia; however, it differs in contemporary Russia significantly, in quality as well as in quantity, from its predecessors. Using the Russian Far East, especially the city of Vladivostok, as a case study, this article sketches the evolution of organized crime in the region during the last 20 years. Tracing interconnections between various criminal groups through time, the article shows that quick reactions to new market opportunities were essential for successful illegal entrepreneurship. Powerful local elites have emerged and monopolized particular sectors of the industry (especially the fishing and shipping business). The case studies illustrate the interlinkages between organized crime structures, big business, and the political aspirations of powerful individuals. This article is a proposition to move beyond the economic paradigm in organized crime research and to focus more intensively on the multiple functions organized crime groups carry out in contemporary Russia. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060204</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Historical and Cultural Ideals of the Siberian ]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Elena Kovalaschina]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines the ideals of G. N. Potanin and N. M. Iadrintsev, who were the architects of the federalist Siberian oblastnichestvo movement of the second half of the 19th nineteenth century and beginning of the 20th twentieth century. In their day, the work of the oblastniki on the cultural specificity of native Siberian peoples had a great influence on popular opinion, on the popularization of ethnological theory, and on the general social and political credo to reform policy towards these people. The oblastniki rejected both ethnocentrism and Eurocentrism in the comparison of various peoples. Their eventual acceptance of cultural relativism, the idea of equality of cultural values between peoples, and need for a civil understanding of human history were all closely linked to their political program of promoting regionalism. Their regionalist idea put forth the idea that every social and cultural unit had the right to an independent existence and to have control over their own development. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060205</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060205</link>
<title><![CDATA[Eleventh British Universities Siberian Studies Seminar]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[11–15 September 2006, Vladivostok]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Joseph Long]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The 11th British Universities Siberian Studies Seminar (BUSSS) took place from the 11th to the 15th of September 2006 in Vladivostok and was hosted by the Pacific Institute of Geography of the Far Eastern Section of the Russian Academy of Science. Entitled “Siberia and the Russian Far East: Past, Present and Future,” the meeting marked the 25th anniversary of BUSSS and was attended by around 40 participants from all over the world</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060206</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060206</link>
<title><![CDATA[Obituary]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Lydia T. Black (1925-2007)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Peter Schweitzer]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Dr. Lydia T. Black, Professor Emerita of Anthropology at the University of Alaska Fairbanks, died on 12 March 2007, at age 81, in Kodiak, Alaska.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060201</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060201</link>
<title><![CDATA[Reinterpreting the Sovkhoz]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Yulian Konstantinov]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article questions the conceptualization of the 1930s Soviet rural mass collectivization as an opposition of 'private versus collective'. Instead a 'private-in-the-collective' (sovkhoist) approach is suggested, stemming from the essentially compromised nature of mass collectivization and offering a better key for understanding of current post-Soviet processes. Archival evidence is used to demonstrate how altruistic versus acquisitive polarities formed a major ideological debate in the 1920s and were gradually resolved as a 'private-in-the-collective' compromise in the collectivization decade. It is suggested that northern reindeer husbandry in the Russian Subarctic presents the private-in-the-collective compromise through the long-standing practice of grazing personal (private) deer mixed with the public herd. The empirical data presented in this article has been collected during fieldwork with reindeer-herding teams in the Kola Peninsula, Northwest Russia since 1995. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060202</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060202</link>
<title><![CDATA[Indigenousness and the Mobility of Knowledge]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Promoting Canadian Governance Practices in the Russian North]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Elana Wilson]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article illustrates ways in which a Canadian international development team attempted to legitimate the transfer of natural resource management and economic development models from the Canadian to the Russian North by positing the notion of fundamental similarities between Canadian and Russian northern indigenous peoples. Drawing upon interviews and my participation in the development project, I demonstrate ways in which Russian northern leaders responded to these supposed shared features and describe how the definition of indigenous was debated by Canadian and Russian project participants. Namely, indigenous project participants disagreed over whether indigenousness was rooted in descent or activity and what kind of economic future (mainstream market-oriented or rooted in subsistence practices) could sustain indigenous peoples. I conclude that indigenousness as a unity discourse may facilitate good international politics, but does not serve as an unproblematic mechanism for knowledge transfer and crosscultural communication on a level closer to home. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060203</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060203</link>
<title><![CDATA["The Harder the Rain, the Tighter the Roof"]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Evolution of Organized Crime Networks in the Russian Far East]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tobias Holzlehner]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Organized crime is not a new phenomenon in Russia; however, it differs in contemporary Russia significantly, in quality as well as in quantity, from its predecessors. Using the Russian Far East, especially the city of Vladivostok, as a case study, this article sketches the evolution of organized crime in the region during the last 20 years. Tracing interconnections between various criminal groups through time, the article shows that quick reactions to new market opportunities were essential for successful illegal entrepreneurship. Powerful local elites have emerged and monopolized particular sectors of the industry (especially the fishing and shipping business). The case studies illustrate the interlinkages between organized crime structures, big business, and the political aspirations of powerful individuals. This article is a proposition to move beyond the economic paradigm in organized crime research and to focus more intensively on the multiple functions organized crime groups carry out in contemporary Russia. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060204</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060204</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Historical and Cultural Ideals of the Siberian ]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Elena Kovalaschina]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines the ideals of G. N. Potanin and N. M. Iadrintsev, who were the architects of the federalist Siberian oblastnichestvo movement of the second half of the 19th nineteenth century and beginning of the 20th twentieth century. In their day, the work of the oblastniki on the cultural specificity of native Siberian peoples had a great influence on popular opinion, on the popularization of ethnological theory, and on the general social and political credo to reform policy towards these people. The oblastniki rejected both ethnocentrism and Eurocentrism in the comparison of various peoples. Their eventual acceptance of cultural relativism, the idea of equality of cultural values between peoples, and need for a civil understanding of human history were all closely linked to their political program of promoting regionalism. Their regionalist idea put forth the idea that every social and cultural unit had the right to an independent existence and to have control over their own development. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060205</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060205</link>
<title><![CDATA[Eleventh British Universities Siberian Studies Seminar]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[11–15 September 2006, Vladivostok]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Joseph Long]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The 11th British Universities Siberian Studies Seminar (BUSSS) took place from the 11th to the 15th of September 2006 in Vladivostok and was hosted by the Pacific Institute of Geography of the Far Eastern Section of the Russian Academy of Science. Entitled “Siberia and the Russian Far East: Past, Present and Future,” the meeting marked the 25th anniversary of BUSSS and was attended by around 40 participants from all over the world</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060206</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060206</link>
<title><![CDATA[Obituary]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Lydia T. Black (1925-2007)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Peter Schweitzer]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Dr. Lydia T. Black, Professor Emerita of Anthropology at the University of Alaska Fairbanks, died on 12 March 2007, at age 81, in Kodiak, Alaska.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060207</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060207</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews and Books Received for Review]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Patricia Polansky]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Dieter Stern]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Pei-Lin Yu]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Aram A. Yengoyan]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Igor Krupnik]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<author data-order="7"><![CDATA[Olga Balalaeva]]></author>
<author data-order="8"><![CDATA[Andrew Wiget]]></author>
<author data-order="9"><![CDATA[Christopher Ohan]]></author>
<author data-order="10"><![CDATA[Brigitte Packendorf]]></author>
<author data-order="11"><![CDATA[Aimar Ventsel]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Maya Mikhailovna Shcherbakova, ed., Knigi, bez kotorykh ne mogu rabotat’: katalog lichnoi biblioteki V. K. Arsen’eva </p><p>Stefan Bauer, Stefan Donecker, Aline Ehrenfried, and Markus Hirnsperger, eds., Bruchlinien im Eis: Ethnologie des zirkumpolaren Nordens </p><p>Leonid P. Khlobystin, Taymyr: The Archaeology of Northernmost Eurasia </p><p>Steven Sabol, Russian Colonization of Central Asia and the Genesis of Kazak National Consciousness Carol Kerven, ed., Prospects for Pastoralism in Kazakstan and Turkmenistan: From State Farms to Private Flocks </p><p>David Anderson, managing ed., with Mikhail Batashev, Nikolai Makarov, and Olga Sordia, eds., Turukhanskaia ekspeditsiia Pripoliarnoi perepisi: Etnografiia i demografiia malochislennykh narodov Severa </p><p>Francine Hirsch, Empire of Nations: Ethnographic Knowledge and the Making of the Soviet Union </p><p>E. M. Glavatskaia, Religioznye traditsii khantov XVII–XX vv </p><p>Marc Garcelon, Revolutionary Passage: From Soviet to Post-Soviet Russia, 1985–2000 </p><p>Edward J. Vajda, ed., Languages and Prehistory of Central Siberia </p><p>V. D. Golubchikova and Z. I. Khvtisiashvili, eds., Practical Dictionary of Siberia and the North </p><p>List of Books Received for Review</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Crisis, Conversion, and Conflict]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Evangelical Christianity, Rapid Change, and the Eastern Khanty]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrew Wiget]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Olga Balalaeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article discusses preliminary findings from our research into the activity of evangelical missionaries among the Khanty of Surgut region, Khanty-Mansi Autonomous Okrug. Our aim is to begin to define the nature and the scale of recent developments in the religious life among the eastern Khanty; to understand why evangelical missionary activity among the Khanty has met with some success; to discover how the conflicts it precipitates make visible the hidden, implicit divisions in communities; and to lay out lines of further inquiry that may help integrate the work of those ethnographers exploring similar phenomena in Siberian communities. This article argues that rapid change, brought about by intensive petroleum development coupled with the collapse of Soviet structures, provided openings for these new ideologies by altering objective conditions of Khanty life. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Crisis, Conversion, and Conflict]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Evangelical Christianity, Rapid Change, and the Eastern Khanty]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrew Wiget]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Olga Balalaeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article discusses preliminary findings from our research into the activity of evangelical missionaries among the Khanty of Surgut region, Khanty-Mansi Autonomous Okrug. Our aim is to begin to define the nature and the scale of recent developments in the religious life among the eastern Khanty; to understand why evangelical missionary activity among the Khanty has met with some success; to discover how the conflicts it precipitates make visible the hidden, implicit divisions in communities; and to lay out lines of further inquiry that may help integrate the work of those ethnographers exploring similar phenomena in Siberian communities. This article argues that rapid change, brought about by intensive petroleum development coupled with the collapse of Soviet structures, provided openings for these new ideologies by altering objective conditions of Khanty life. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Natsionalizm]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Enemies and Scapegoats]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article is about natsionalizm as an instrumental concept used manipulatively in the Soviet state by the ruling elite. It argues that accusations of natsionalizm in the Soviet Union served a particular purpose of manipulation and punishment. An instrumental character of accusations turned the victims into enemies and sacrificial scapegoats in order to prove the righteousness of the Soviet society. This article uses case studies from the recent history of one of the Russian republics, Republic of Sakha (Iakutiia). </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Crisis, Conversion, and Conflict]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Evangelical Christianity, Rapid Change, and the Eastern Khanty]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrew Wiget]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Olga Balalaeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article discusses preliminary findings from our research into the activity of evangelical missionaries among the Khanty of Surgut region, Khanty-Mansi Autonomous Okrug. Our aim is to begin to define the nature and the scale of recent developments in the religious life among the eastern Khanty; to understand why evangelical missionary activity among the Khanty has met with some success; to discover how the conflicts it precipitates make visible the hidden, implicit divisions in communities; and to lay out lines of further inquiry that may help integrate the work of those ethnographers exploring similar phenomena in Siberian communities. This article argues that rapid change, brought about by intensive petroleum development coupled with the collapse of Soviet structures, provided openings for these new ideologies by altering objective conditions of Khanty life. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Natsionalizm]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Enemies and Scapegoats]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article is about natsionalizm as an instrumental concept used manipulatively in the Soviet state by the ruling elite. It argues that accusations of natsionalizm in the Soviet Union served a particular purpose of manipulation and punishment. An instrumental character of accusations turned the victims into enemies and sacrificial scapegoats in order to prove the righteousness of the Soviet society. This article uses case studies from the recent history of one of the Russian republics, Republic of Sakha (Iakutiia). </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Indigeneity Construction in the Russian Census 2002]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sergey V. Sokolovskiy]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article is a case study of the emergence and construction of politically salient social classifications that underpin such phenomena as ethnicity and nationalism in contemporary Russia. Official recognition of ethnic group in Russia often entails political visibility and special status with an associated set of legal provisions. In addition to 'titular peoples' of the republics, the Russian legal system has several legal categories based on ethnicity, such as indigenous peoples and national minorities, whose members claim and attain special status and associated rights. In order to ensure these rights, the state administration needs reliable information on the numbers of people in such categories.</p><p>The article analyzes ethnic and languages categorization in the population census of 2002, describes the related census technology, comments on legal definitions of indigenous peoples in Russia, and within this framework elaborates on the topic of indigeneity construction. It also provides an interpretation of the numerical threshold employed in federal laws on indigenous peoples. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Crisis, Conversion, and Conflict]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Evangelical Christianity, Rapid Change, and the Eastern Khanty]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrew Wiget]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Olga Balalaeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article discusses preliminary findings from our research into the activity of evangelical missionaries among the Khanty of Surgut region, Khanty-Mansi Autonomous Okrug. Our aim is to begin to define the nature and the scale of recent developments in the religious life among the eastern Khanty; to understand why evangelical missionary activity among the Khanty has met with some success; to discover how the conflicts it precipitates make visible the hidden, implicit divisions in communities; and to lay out lines of further inquiry that may help integrate the work of those ethnographers exploring similar phenomena in Siberian communities. This article argues that rapid change, brought about by intensive petroleum development coupled with the collapse of Soviet structures, provided openings for these new ideologies by altering objective conditions of Khanty life. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Natsionalizm]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Enemies and Scapegoats]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article is about natsionalizm as an instrumental concept used manipulatively in the Soviet state by the ruling elite. It argues that accusations of natsionalizm in the Soviet Union served a particular purpose of manipulation and punishment. An instrumental character of accusations turned the victims into enemies and sacrificial scapegoats in order to prove the righteousness of the Soviet society. This article uses case studies from the recent history of one of the Russian republics, Republic of Sakha (Iakutiia). </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Indigeneity Construction in the Russian Census 2002]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sergey V. Sokolovskiy]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article is a case study of the emergence and construction of politically salient social classifications that underpin such phenomena as ethnicity and nationalism in contemporary Russia. Official recognition of ethnic group in Russia often entails political visibility and special status with an associated set of legal provisions. In addition to 'titular peoples' of the republics, the Russian legal system has several legal categories based on ethnicity, such as indigenous peoples and national minorities, whose members claim and attain special status and associated rights. In order to ensure these rights, the state administration needs reliable information on the numbers of people in such categories.</p><p>The article analyzes ethnic and languages categorization in the population census of 2002, describes the related census technology, comments on legal definitions of indigenous peoples in Russia, and within this framework elaborates on the topic of indigeneity construction. It also provides an interpretation of the numerical threshold employed in federal laws on indigenous peoples. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060104</link>
<title><![CDATA[Symbolism and Ecological Uses of Fire among Orochen-Evenki]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Donatas Brandisauskas]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Based on fieldwork in Zabaikal'e, this report describes Orochen hunters' and reindeer herders' uses and interpretations of fire. Ethnographic evidence presents a wide use of fire and smoke in daily life in the taiga. Fire and smoke play a crucial role in reindeer herding and hunting of ungulates and fur animals. The author argues that fire symbols are an important part of Orochen cosmology and relate to broader themes of hunting magic, mastery, and the perception of animals. Research into the cosmological knowledge of fire uses provides us with a broader scope of interpretation of camping characteristics and land use. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060101</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060101</link>
<title><![CDATA[Crisis, Conversion, and Conflict]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Evangelical Christianity, Rapid Change, and the Eastern Khanty]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrew Wiget]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Olga Balalaeva]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article discusses preliminary findings from our research into the activity of evangelical missionaries among the Khanty of Surgut region, Khanty-Mansi Autonomous Okrug. Our aim is to begin to define the nature and the scale of recent developments in the religious life among the eastern Khanty; to understand why evangelical missionary activity among the Khanty has met with some success; to discover how the conflicts it precipitates make visible the hidden, implicit divisions in communities; and to lay out lines of further inquiry that may help integrate the work of those ethnographers exploring similar phenomena in Siberian communities. This article argues that rapid change, brought about by intensive petroleum development coupled with the collapse of Soviet structures, provided openings for these new ideologies by altering objective conditions of Khanty life. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060102</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060102</link>
<title><![CDATA[Natsionalizm]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Enemies and Scapegoats]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article is about natsionalizm as an instrumental concept used manipulatively in the Soviet state by the ruling elite. It argues that accusations of natsionalizm in the Soviet Union served a particular purpose of manipulation and punishment. An instrumental character of accusations turned the victims into enemies and sacrificial scapegoats in order to prove the righteousness of the Soviet society. This article uses case studies from the recent history of one of the Russian republics, Republic of Sakha (Iakutiia). </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060103</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060103</link>
<title><![CDATA[Indigeneity Construction in the Russian Census 2002]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sergey V. Sokolovskiy]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article is a case study of the emergence and construction of politically salient social classifications that underpin such phenomena as ethnicity and nationalism in contemporary Russia. Official recognition of ethnic group in Russia often entails political visibility and special status with an associated set of legal provisions. In addition to 'titular peoples' of the republics, the Russian legal system has several legal categories based on ethnicity, such as indigenous peoples and national minorities, whose members claim and attain special status and associated rights. In order to ensure these rights, the state administration needs reliable information on the numbers of people in such categories.</p><p>The article analyzes ethnic and languages categorization in the population census of 2002, describes the related census technology, comments on legal definitions of indigenous peoples in Russia, and within this framework elaborates on the topic of indigeneity construction. It also provides an interpretation of the numerical threshold employed in federal laws on indigenous peoples. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060104</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060104</link>
<title><![CDATA[Symbolism and Ecological Uses of Fire among Orochen-Evenki]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Donatas Brandisauskas]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Based on fieldwork in Zabaikal'e, this report describes Orochen hunters' and reindeer herders' uses and interpretations of fire. Ethnographic evidence presents a wide use of fire and smoke in daily life in the taiga. Fire and smoke play a crucial role in reindeer herding and hunting of ungulates and fur animals. The author argues that fire symbols are an important part of Orochen cosmology and relate to broader themes of hunting magic, mastery, and the perception of animals. Research into the cosmological knowledge of fire uses provides us with a broader scope of interpretation of camping characteristics and land use. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/sib.2007.060105</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/sib.2007.060105</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jonathan David Bobaljik]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Christopher L. Hill]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[David Lempert]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Brian Donahoe]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Irena Vladimirsky]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Jaroslaw Derlicki]]></author>
<author data-order="7"><![CDATA[Melissa Chakars]]></author>
<author data-order="8"><![CDATA[John P. Ziker]]></author>
<author data-order="9"><![CDATA[Liesl L. Gambold]]></author>
<prism:volume>6</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Megumi Kurebito, ed., Comparative Basic Vocabulary of the Chukchee-Kamchatkan Language Family: 1.</p><p>Alevtina N. Zhukova &amp; Tokusu Kurebito, A Basic Topical Dictionary of the Koryak-Chukchi Language.</p><p>Michael Fortescue, Comparative Chukotko-Kamchatkan Dictionary </p><p>Constantine Grewingk, Grewingk’s Geology of Alaska and the Northwest Coast of America: Contributions toward Knowledge of the Orographic and Geognostic Condition of the Northwest Coast of America, with the Adjacent Islands </p><p>Bryn Thomas, Trans-Siberian Handbook: Sixth Edition of the Guide to the World’s Longest Railway Journey </p><p>Kira Van Deusen, Singing Story, Healing Drum: Shamans and Storytellers of Turkic Siberia </p><p>Jamie Bisher, White Terror: Cossack Warlords of the Trans-Siberian </p><p>Joachim Otto Habeck, What it Means to be a Herdsman: The Practice and Image of Reindeer Husbandry among Komi of Northern Russia </p><p>Robert W. Montgomery, Late Tsarist and Early Soviet Nationality and Cultural Policy: The Buryats and Their Language </p><p>Igor Krupnik, Rachel Mason, and Tonia W. Horton, eds., Northern Ethnographic Landscapes: Perspectives From Circumpolar Nations </p><p>Margaret Paxson, Solovyovo: The Story of Memory in a Russian Village </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780490739</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780490739</link>
<title><![CDATA[Dialogue for Development]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[An Exploration of Relations between Oil and Gas Companies, Communities, and the State]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Florian Stammler]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Emma Wilson]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This introduction provides an overview of academic research and current practice relating to stakeholder dialogue around oil and gas development in the Russian North, Siberia and the Russian Far East. We discuss the two main strands of analysis in this special issue: (a) regulation and impact assessment; and (b) relationship-building in practice, with a particular focus on indigenous communities. We argue that an effective regulatory framework, meaningful dialogue, and imaginative organization of stakeholder relations are required to minimize negative impacts and maximize benefits from oil and gas projects. Self-interest, mistrust, and a lack of collective agency frequently lead to ineffective planning and heightened tensions in relations. We identify lessons to be learned from partnerships and initiatives already established in Sakhalin and Western Siberia, despite the lack of a stable legal framework to govern relations. This issue focuses on the academic-practitioner interface, emphasizing the importance of practical application of academic research and the value of non-academic contributions to academic debates.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780490739</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780490739</link>
<title><![CDATA[Dialogue for Development]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[An Exploration of Relations between Oil and Gas Companies, Communities, and the State]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Florian Stammler]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Emma Wilson]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This introduction provides an overview of academic research and current practice relating to stakeholder dialogue around oil and gas development in the Russian North, Siberia and the Russian Far East. We discuss the two main strands of analysis in this special issue: (a) regulation and impact assessment; and (b) relationship-building in practice, with a particular focus on indigenous communities. We argue that an effective regulatory framework, meaningful dialogue, and imaginative organization of stakeholder relations are required to minimize negative impacts and maximize benefits from oil and gas projects. Self-interest, mistrust, and a lack of collective agency frequently lead to ineffective planning and heightened tensions in relations. We identify lessons to be learned from partnerships and initiatives already established in Sakhalin and Western Siberia, despite the lack of a stable legal framework to govern relations. This issue focuses on the academic-practitioner interface, emphasizing the importance of practical application of academic research and the value of non-academic contributions to academic debates.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780490711</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780490711</link>
<title><![CDATA[Large-Scale Hydrocarbon-Related Industrial Projects in Russia's Coastal Regions]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Risks Arising from the Absence of Strategic Environmental Assessment]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vassily Spiridonov]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>World Wide Fund for Nature (WWF) Russia has monitored several large-scale hydrocarbon extraction and transportation projects on the Russian shelf, revealing the chaotic nature of this large-scale industrial activity. An analysis of the early stages of project implementation has shown that, contrary to the claims of project designers, the projects are starting to have diverse, tangible, and often negative impacts on the natural and human environments. Risks can be grouped as follows: the loss of or damage to unique natural and cultural phenomena, major accidents, and indirect and cumulative effects on the environment or human communities. The author argues that completion of a strategic environmental assessment (SEA) before these projects began may have helped to significantly reduce these risks, and considers possibilities for institutional development of SEA in Russia, based on trans-sectoral partnership. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780490739</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780490739</link>
<title><![CDATA[Dialogue for Development]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[An Exploration of Relations between Oil and Gas Companies, Communities, and the State]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Florian Stammler]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Emma Wilson]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This introduction provides an overview of academic research and current practice relating to stakeholder dialogue around oil and gas development in the Russian North, Siberia and the Russian Far East. We discuss the two main strands of analysis in this special issue: (a) regulation and impact assessment; and (b) relationship-building in practice, with a particular focus on indigenous communities. We argue that an effective regulatory framework, meaningful dialogue, and imaginative organization of stakeholder relations are required to minimize negative impacts and maximize benefits from oil and gas projects. Self-interest, mistrust, and a lack of collective agency frequently lead to ineffective planning and heightened tensions in relations. We identify lessons to be learned from partnerships and initiatives already established in Sakhalin and Western Siberia, despite the lack of a stable legal framework to govern relations. This issue focuses on the academic-practitioner interface, emphasizing the importance of practical application of academic research and the value of non-academic contributions to academic debates.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780490711</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780490711</link>
<title><![CDATA[Large-Scale Hydrocarbon-Related Industrial Projects in Russia's Coastal Regions]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Risks Arising from the Absence of Strategic Environmental Assessment]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vassily Spiridonov]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>World Wide Fund for Nature (WWF) Russia has monitored several large-scale hydrocarbon extraction and transportation projects on the Russian shelf, revealing the chaotic nature of this large-scale industrial activity. An analysis of the early stages of project implementation has shown that, contrary to the claims of project designers, the projects are starting to have diverse, tangible, and often negative impacts on the natural and human environments. Risks can be grouped as follows: the loss of or damage to unique natural and cultural phenomena, major accidents, and indirect and cumulative effects on the environment or human communities. The author argues that completion of a strategic environmental assessment (SEA) before these projects began may have helped to significantly reduce these risks, and considers possibilities for institutional development of SEA in Russia, based on trans-sectoral partnership. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780490748</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780490748</link>
<title><![CDATA[What Is the Etnologicheskaia Ekspertiza in Russia?]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Olga A. Murashko]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Indigenous peoples of the Russian North, Siberia, and the Russian Far East are increasingly demanding that proponents of industrial projects carry out an etnologicheskaia ekspertiza (anthropological expert review or ethno-cultural impact assessment) of their project, in order to assess the socio-economic and cultural impacts on local and indigenous communities living close to project sites. However, there is a lack of an appropriate legislative framework in Russia, no established methodology, and a lack of understanding among stakeholders about what an etnologicheskaia ekspertiza is. The established Russian environmental impact assessment process (requiring a state ecological expert review of projects) does not include assessment of socio-economic and cultural impacts on communities. In this article the author discusses the concept of etnologicheskaia ekspertiza and the context that gave rise to it, shares her practical experience, and makes recommendations for establishing a legal framework for etnologicheskaia ekspertiza, with reference to comparable Western concepts, such as social and cultural impact assessment. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780490739</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780490739</link>
<title><![CDATA[Dialogue for Development]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[An Exploration of Relations between Oil and Gas Companies, Communities, and the State]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Florian Stammler]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Emma Wilson]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This introduction provides an overview of academic research and current practice relating to stakeholder dialogue around oil and gas development in the Russian North, Siberia and the Russian Far East. We discuss the two main strands of analysis in this special issue: (a) regulation and impact assessment; and (b) relationship-building in practice, with a particular focus on indigenous communities. We argue that an effective regulatory framework, meaningful dialogue, and imaginative organization of stakeholder relations are required to minimize negative impacts and maximize benefits from oil and gas projects. Self-interest, mistrust, and a lack of collective agency frequently lead to ineffective planning and heightened tensions in relations. We identify lessons to be learned from partnerships and initiatives already established in Sakhalin and Western Siberia, despite the lack of a stable legal framework to govern relations. This issue focuses on the academic-practitioner interface, emphasizing the importance of practical application of academic research and the value of non-academic contributions to academic debates.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780490711</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780490711</link>
<title><![CDATA[Large-Scale Hydrocarbon-Related Industrial Projects in Russia's Coastal Regions]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Risks Arising from the Absence of Strategic Environmental Assessment]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vassily Spiridonov]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>World Wide Fund for Nature (WWF) Russia has monitored several large-scale hydrocarbon extraction and transportation projects on the Russian shelf, revealing the chaotic nature of this large-scale industrial activity. An analysis of the early stages of project implementation has shown that, contrary to the claims of project designers, the projects are starting to have diverse, tangible, and often negative impacts on the natural and human environments. Risks can be grouped as follows: the loss of or damage to unique natural and cultural phenomena, major accidents, and indirect and cumulative effects on the environment or human communities. The author argues that completion of a strategic environmental assessment (SEA) before these projects began may have helped to significantly reduce these risks, and considers possibilities for institutional development of SEA in Russia, based on trans-sectoral partnership. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780490748</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780490748</link>
<title><![CDATA[What Is the Etnologicheskaia Ekspertiza in Russia?]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Olga A. Murashko]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Indigenous peoples of the Russian North, Siberia, and the Russian Far East are increasingly demanding that proponents of industrial projects carry out an etnologicheskaia ekspertiza (anthropological expert review or ethno-cultural impact assessment) of their project, in order to assess the socio-economic and cultural impacts on local and indigenous communities living close to project sites. However, there is a lack of an appropriate legislative framework in Russia, no established methodology, and a lack of understanding among stakeholders about what an etnologicheskaia ekspertiza is. The established Russian environmental impact assessment process (requiring a state ecological expert review of projects) does not include assessment of socio-economic and cultural impacts on communities. In this article the author discusses the concept of etnologicheskaia ekspertiza and the context that gave rise to it, shares her practical experience, and makes recommendations for establishing a legal framework for etnologicheskaia ekspertiza, with reference to comparable Western concepts, such as social and cultural impact assessment. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780490702</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780490702</link>
<title><![CDATA[Globalization of Sakhalin's Oil Industry]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Partnership or Conflict? A Reflection on the Etnologicheskaia Ekspertiza]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana Roon]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>For the indigenous peoples of northern Sakhalin Island in the Russian Far East, Sovietization and industrial development—including onshore oil and gas development from the 1920s have resulted in the loss of language, ethnic homogeneity, and the lands where they practice traditional livelihood activities. Multinational offshore oil and gas projects commenced in the late 1990s. Sakhalin's indigenous people initially sought partnerships with the multinationals, but turned to protest in 2005, demanding among other things that companies complete an etnologicheskaia ekspertiza (anthropological expert review or ethno-cultural impact assessment). This is a relatively new Russian term and no methodological guidelines currently exist in Russian law. One of the offshore projects, the Sakhalin-2 Project, completed an international-style social impact assessment in 2003. The author compares this assessment and the World Bank social safeguard standards adopted by the Sakhalin-2 Project with the etnologicheskaia ekspertiza, arguing for the integration of Western and Russian approaches, in order to establish a sound scientific and legal basis for the assessment of socio-economic and cultural impacts of industrial projects on local communities. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780490739</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780490739</link>
<title><![CDATA[Dialogue for Development]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[An Exploration of Relations between Oil and Gas Companies, Communities, and the State]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Florian Stammler]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Emma Wilson]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This introduction provides an overview of academic research and current practice relating to stakeholder dialogue around oil and gas development in the Russian North, Siberia and the Russian Far East. We discuss the two main strands of analysis in this special issue: (a) regulation and impact assessment; and (b) relationship-building in practice, with a particular focus on indigenous communities. We argue that an effective regulatory framework, meaningful dialogue, and imaginative organization of stakeholder relations are required to minimize negative impacts and maximize benefits from oil and gas projects. Self-interest, mistrust, and a lack of collective agency frequently lead to ineffective planning and heightened tensions in relations. We identify lessons to be learned from partnerships and initiatives already established in Sakhalin and Western Siberia, despite the lack of a stable legal framework to govern relations. This issue focuses on the academic-practitioner interface, emphasizing the importance of practical application of academic research and the value of non-academic contributions to academic debates.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780490711</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780490711</link>
<title><![CDATA[Large-Scale Hydrocarbon-Related Industrial Projects in Russia's Coastal Regions]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Risks Arising from the Absence of Strategic Environmental Assessment]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vassily Spiridonov]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>World Wide Fund for Nature (WWF) Russia has monitored several large-scale hydrocarbon extraction and transportation projects on the Russian shelf, revealing the chaotic nature of this large-scale industrial activity. An analysis of the early stages of project implementation has shown that, contrary to the claims of project designers, the projects are starting to have diverse, tangible, and often negative impacts on the natural and human environments. Risks can be grouped as follows: the loss of or damage to unique natural and cultural phenomena, major accidents, and indirect and cumulative effects on the environment or human communities. The author argues that completion of a strategic environmental assessment (SEA) before these projects began may have helped to significantly reduce these risks, and considers possibilities for institutional development of SEA in Russia, based on trans-sectoral partnership. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780490748</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780490748</link>
<title><![CDATA[What Is the Etnologicheskaia Ekspertiza in Russia?]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Olga A. Murashko]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Indigenous peoples of the Russian North, Siberia, and the Russian Far East are increasingly demanding that proponents of industrial projects carry out an etnologicheskaia ekspertiza (anthropological expert review or ethno-cultural impact assessment) of their project, in order to assess the socio-economic and cultural impacts on local and indigenous communities living close to project sites. However, there is a lack of an appropriate legislative framework in Russia, no established methodology, and a lack of understanding among stakeholders about what an etnologicheskaia ekspertiza is. The established Russian environmental impact assessment process (requiring a state ecological expert review of projects) does not include assessment of socio-economic and cultural impacts on communities. In this article the author discusses the concept of etnologicheskaia ekspertiza and the context that gave rise to it, shares her practical experience, and makes recommendations for establishing a legal framework for etnologicheskaia ekspertiza, with reference to comparable Western concepts, such as social and cultural impact assessment. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780490702</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780490702</link>
<title><![CDATA[Globalization of Sakhalin's Oil Industry]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Partnership or Conflict? A Reflection on the Etnologicheskaia Ekspertiza]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana Roon]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>For the indigenous peoples of northern Sakhalin Island in the Russian Far East, Sovietization and industrial development—including onshore oil and gas development from the 1920s have resulted in the loss of language, ethnic homogeneity, and the lands where they practice traditional livelihood activities. Multinational offshore oil and gas projects commenced in the late 1990s. Sakhalin's indigenous people initially sought partnerships with the multinationals, but turned to protest in 2005, demanding among other things that companies complete an etnologicheskaia ekspertiza (anthropological expert review or ethno-cultural impact assessment). This is a relatively new Russian term and no methodological guidelines currently exist in Russian law. One of the offshore projects, the Sakhalin-2 Project, completed an international-style social impact assessment in 2003. The author compares this assessment and the World Bank social safeguard standards adopted by the Sakhalin-2 Project with the etnologicheskaia ekspertiza, arguing for the integration of Western and Russian approaches, in order to establish a sound scientific and legal basis for the assessment of socio-economic and cultural impacts of industrial projects on local communities. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780490720</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780490720</link>
<title><![CDATA[Rights and Risks]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Evenki Concerns Regarding the Proposed Eastern Siberia-Pacific Ocean Pipeline]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Gail Fondahl]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Anna Sirina]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Indigenous peoples' rights to a healthy environment and to be able to participate in decisions affecting their environment are increasingly recognized in Russian law. In this article we explore the case of the Evenki living at the north end of Lake Baikal, who are faced with the construction of an oil pipeline through their home-land. The Evenki perceive significant potential risks to their livelihoods and lifeways due to potential environmental degradation from the pipeline, risks that destabilize their substantive rights. They also express frustration over their inability to participate in the pipeline planning—their procedural rights to decision making are not being realized. While the pipeline project is currently stymied over environmental concerns, environmental and cultural justice concerns of indigenous peoples could pose considerable de jure obstacles to its future progress, given the pipeline construction company's disregard of indigenous rights. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780490739</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780490739</link>
<title><![CDATA[Dialogue for Development]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[An Exploration of Relations between Oil and Gas Companies, Communities, and the State]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Florian Stammler]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Emma Wilson]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This introduction provides an overview of academic research and current practice relating to stakeholder dialogue around oil and gas development in the Russian North, Siberia and the Russian Far East. We discuss the two main strands of analysis in this special issue: (a) regulation and impact assessment; and (b) relationship-building in practice, with a particular focus on indigenous communities. We argue that an effective regulatory framework, meaningful dialogue, and imaginative organization of stakeholder relations are required to minimize negative impacts and maximize benefits from oil and gas projects. Self-interest, mistrust, and a lack of collective agency frequently lead to ineffective planning and heightened tensions in relations. We identify lessons to be learned from partnerships and initiatives already established in Sakhalin and Western Siberia, despite the lack of a stable legal framework to govern relations. This issue focuses on the academic-practitioner interface, emphasizing the importance of practical application of academic research and the value of non-academic contributions to academic debates.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780490711</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780490711</link>
<title><![CDATA[Large-Scale Hydrocarbon-Related Industrial Projects in Russia's Coastal Regions]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Risks Arising from the Absence of Strategic Environmental Assessment]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vassily Spiridonov]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>World Wide Fund for Nature (WWF) Russia has monitored several large-scale hydrocarbon extraction and transportation projects on the Russian shelf, revealing the chaotic nature of this large-scale industrial activity. An analysis of the early stages of project implementation has shown that, contrary to the claims of project designers, the projects are starting to have diverse, tangible, and often negative impacts on the natural and human environments. Risks can be grouped as follows: the loss of or damage to unique natural and cultural phenomena, major accidents, and indirect and cumulative effects on the environment or human communities. The author argues that completion of a strategic environmental assessment (SEA) before these projects began may have helped to significantly reduce these risks, and considers possibilities for institutional development of SEA in Russia, based on trans-sectoral partnership. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780490748</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780490748</link>
<title><![CDATA[What Is the Etnologicheskaia Ekspertiza in Russia?]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Olga A. Murashko]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Indigenous peoples of the Russian North, Siberia, and the Russian Far East are increasingly demanding that proponents of industrial projects carry out an etnologicheskaia ekspertiza (anthropological expert review or ethno-cultural impact assessment) of their project, in order to assess the socio-economic and cultural impacts on local and indigenous communities living close to project sites. However, there is a lack of an appropriate legislative framework in Russia, no established methodology, and a lack of understanding among stakeholders about what an etnologicheskaia ekspertiza is. The established Russian environmental impact assessment process (requiring a state ecological expert review of projects) does not include assessment of socio-economic and cultural impacts on communities. In this article the author discusses the concept of etnologicheskaia ekspertiza and the context that gave rise to it, shares her practical experience, and makes recommendations for establishing a legal framework for etnologicheskaia ekspertiza, with reference to comparable Western concepts, such as social and cultural impact assessment. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780490702</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780490702</link>
<title><![CDATA[Globalization of Sakhalin's Oil Industry]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Partnership or Conflict? A Reflection on the Etnologicheskaia Ekspertiza]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana Roon]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>For the indigenous peoples of northern Sakhalin Island in the Russian Far East, Sovietization and industrial development—including onshore oil and gas development from the 1920s have resulted in the loss of language, ethnic homogeneity, and the lands where they practice traditional livelihood activities. Multinational offshore oil and gas projects commenced in the late 1990s. Sakhalin's indigenous people initially sought partnerships with the multinationals, but turned to protest in 2005, demanding among other things that companies complete an etnologicheskaia ekspertiza (anthropological expert review or ethno-cultural impact assessment). This is a relatively new Russian term and no methodological guidelines currently exist in Russian law. One of the offshore projects, the Sakhalin-2 Project, completed an international-style social impact assessment in 2003. The author compares this assessment and the World Bank social safeguard standards adopted by the Sakhalin-2 Project with the etnologicheskaia ekspertiza, arguing for the integration of Western and Russian approaches, in order to establish a sound scientific and legal basis for the assessment of socio-economic and cultural impacts of industrial projects on local communities. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780490720</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780490720</link>
<title><![CDATA[Rights and Risks]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Evenki Concerns Regarding the Proposed Eastern Siberia-Pacific Ocean Pipeline]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Gail Fondahl]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Anna Sirina]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Indigenous peoples' rights to a healthy environment and to be able to participate in decisions affecting their environment are increasingly recognized in Russian law. In this article we explore the case of the Evenki living at the north end of Lake Baikal, who are faced with the construction of an oil pipeline through their home-land. The Evenki perceive significant potential risks to their livelihoods and lifeways due to potential environmental degradation from the pipeline, risks that destabilize their substantive rights. They also express frustration over their inability to participate in the pipeline planning—their procedural rights to decision making are not being realized. While the pipeline project is currently stymied over environmental concerns, environmental and cultural justice concerns of indigenous peoples could pose considerable de jure obstacles to its future progress, given the pipeline construction company's disregard of indigenous rights. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780490757</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780490757</link>
<title><![CDATA[Oil Companies' Relations with Reindeer Herders and Hunters in Noglikskii District, Northeastern Sakhalin Island]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Evgenii Mitrofankin]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>By a twist of fate, Noglikskii District in northeastern Sakhalin Island, the Russian Far East, has ended up at the epicenter of huge multinational offshore oil and gas developments. The two most advanced of these are the projects Sakhalin-1 and Sakhalin-2, whose operators are Exxon Neftegaz Ltd. (ExxonMobil) and Sakhalin Energy Investment Company Ltd. or Sakhalin Energy (Shell) respectively. Sakhalin-2 started production in 1999, while Sakhalin-1 started production in 2005. Further projects to develop the oil and gas reserves of Sakhalin’s northern shelf are still in the exploratory phase. Another major oil company—British Petroleum (BP)—is planning to take part in Sakhalin-5, togetherwith its Russian partner Rosneft’. The Sakhalin-5 Project is focused more on Noglikskii District’s northern neighbor, Okhinskii District. As expected, Northern Sakhalin is experiencing significant consequences from these projects: ecological, social, and also cultural, as indigenous peoples still practice their traditional livelihood activities in northern Sakhalin. This article explores the local changes wrought by the Sakhalin offshore oil and gas projects in Noglikskii District. After providing a background to Noglikskii District, its people, history, and natural environment, the article focuses specifically on the relationship between the oil and gas extraction activities of the Sakhalin-1 and Sakhalin-2 projects and the reindeer husbandry and hunting activities of the local populations. The article describes efforts by the companies to mitigate negative project impacts and to promote development opportunities. Company-community and company-contractor relations are also discussed.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780490739</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780490739</link>
<title><![CDATA[Dialogue for Development]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[An Exploration of Relations between Oil and Gas Companies, Communities, and the State]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Florian Stammler]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Emma Wilson]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This introduction provides an overview of academic research and current practice relating to stakeholder dialogue around oil and gas development in the Russian North, Siberia and the Russian Far East. We discuss the two main strands of analysis in this special issue: (a) regulation and impact assessment; and (b) relationship-building in practice, with a particular focus on indigenous communities. We argue that an effective regulatory framework, meaningful dialogue, and imaginative organization of stakeholder relations are required to minimize negative impacts and maximize benefits from oil and gas projects. Self-interest, mistrust, and a lack of collective agency frequently lead to ineffective planning and heightened tensions in relations. We identify lessons to be learned from partnerships and initiatives already established in Sakhalin and Western Siberia, despite the lack of a stable legal framework to govern relations. This issue focuses on the academic-practitioner interface, emphasizing the importance of practical application of academic research and the value of non-academic contributions to academic debates.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780490711</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780490711</link>
<title><![CDATA[Large-Scale Hydrocarbon-Related Industrial Projects in Russia's Coastal Regions]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Risks Arising from the Absence of Strategic Environmental Assessment]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vassily Spiridonov]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>World Wide Fund for Nature (WWF) Russia has monitored several large-scale hydrocarbon extraction and transportation projects on the Russian shelf, revealing the chaotic nature of this large-scale industrial activity. An analysis of the early stages of project implementation has shown that, contrary to the claims of project designers, the projects are starting to have diverse, tangible, and often negative impacts on the natural and human environments. Risks can be grouped as follows: the loss of or damage to unique natural and cultural phenomena, major accidents, and indirect and cumulative effects on the environment or human communities. The author argues that completion of a strategic environmental assessment (SEA) before these projects began may have helped to significantly reduce these risks, and considers possibilities for institutional development of SEA in Russia, based on trans-sectoral partnership. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780490748</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780490748</link>
<title><![CDATA[What Is the Etnologicheskaia Ekspertiza in Russia?]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Olga A. Murashko]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Indigenous peoples of the Russian North, Siberia, and the Russian Far East are increasingly demanding that proponents of industrial projects carry out an etnologicheskaia ekspertiza (anthropological expert review or ethno-cultural impact assessment) of their project, in order to assess the socio-economic and cultural impacts on local and indigenous communities living close to project sites. However, there is a lack of an appropriate legislative framework in Russia, no established methodology, and a lack of understanding among stakeholders about what an etnologicheskaia ekspertiza is. The established Russian environmental impact assessment process (requiring a state ecological expert review of projects) does not include assessment of socio-economic and cultural impacts on communities. In this article the author discusses the concept of etnologicheskaia ekspertiza and the context that gave rise to it, shares her practical experience, and makes recommendations for establishing a legal framework for etnologicheskaia ekspertiza, with reference to comparable Western concepts, such as social and cultural impact assessment. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780490702</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780490702</link>
<title><![CDATA[Globalization of Sakhalin's Oil Industry]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Partnership or Conflict? A Reflection on the Etnologicheskaia Ekspertiza]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tatiana Roon]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>For the indigenous peoples of northern Sakhalin Island in the Russian Far East, Sovietization and industrial development—including onshore oil and gas development from the 1920s have resulted in the loss of language, ethnic homogeneity, and the lands where they practice traditional livelihood activities. Multinational offshore oil and gas projects commenced in the late 1990s. Sakhalin's indigenous people initially sought partnerships with the multinationals, but turned to protest in 2005, demanding among other things that companies complete an etnologicheskaia ekspertiza (anthropological expert review or ethno-cultural impact assessment). This is a relatively new Russian term and no methodological guidelines currently exist in Russian law. One of the offshore projects, the Sakhalin-2 Project, completed an international-style social impact assessment in 2003. The author compares this assessment and the World Bank social safeguard standards adopted by the Sakhalin-2 Project with the etnologicheskaia ekspertiza, arguing for the integration of Western and Russian approaches, in order to establish a sound scientific and legal basis for the assessment of socio-economic and cultural impacts of industrial projects on local communities. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780490720</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780490720</link>
<title><![CDATA[Rights and Risks]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Evenki Concerns Regarding the Proposed Eastern Siberia-Pacific Ocean Pipeline]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Gail Fondahl]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Anna Sirina]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Indigenous peoples' rights to a healthy environment and to be able to participate in decisions affecting their environment are increasingly recognized in Russian law. In this article we explore the case of the Evenki living at the north end of Lake Baikal, who are faced with the construction of an oil pipeline through their home-land. The Evenki perceive significant potential risks to their livelihoods and lifeways due to potential environmental degradation from the pipeline, risks that destabilize their substantive rights. They also express frustration over their inability to participate in the pipeline planning—their procedural rights to decision making are not being realized. While the pipeline project is currently stymied over environmental concerns, environmental and cultural justice concerns of indigenous peoples could pose considerable de jure obstacles to its future progress, given the pipeline construction company's disregard of indigenous rights. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780490757</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780490757</link>
<title><![CDATA[Oil Companies' Relations with Reindeer Herders and Hunters in Noglikskii District, Northeastern Sakhalin Island]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Evgenii Mitrofankin]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>By a twist of fate, Noglikskii District in northeastern Sakhalin Island, the Russian Far East, has ended up at the epicenter of huge multinational offshore oil and gas developments. The two most advanced of these are the projects Sakhalin-1 and Sakhalin-2, whose operators are Exxon Neftegaz Ltd. (ExxonMobil) and Sakhalin Energy Investment Company Ltd. or Sakhalin Energy (Shell) respectively. Sakhalin-2 started production in 1999, while Sakhalin-1 started production in 2005. Further projects to develop the oil and gas reserves of Sakhalin’s northern shelf are still in the exploratory phase. Another major oil company—British Petroleum (BP)—is planning to take part in Sakhalin-5, togetherwith its Russian partner Rosneft’. The Sakhalin-5 Project is focused more on Noglikskii District’s northern neighbor, Okhinskii District. As expected, Northern Sakhalin is experiencing significant consequences from these projects: ecological, social, and also cultural, as indigenous peoples still practice their traditional livelihood activities in northern Sakhalin. This article explores the local changes wrought by the Sakhalin offshore oil and gas projects in Noglikskii District. After providing a background to Noglikskii District, its people, history, and natural environment, the article focuses specifically on the relationship between the oil and gas extraction activities of the Sakhalin-1 and Sakhalin-2 projects and the reindeer husbandry and hunting activities of the local populations. The article describes efforts by the companies to mitigate negative project impacts and to promote development opportunities. Company-community and company-contractor relations are also discussed.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780490694</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780490694</link>
<title><![CDATA[Legal Provisions for Safeguarding the Rights of Indigenous Minorities of the North in the Khanty-Mansiisk Autonomous Region (Yugra), in Relation to Protection of Their Ancestral Lands, Traditional Ways of Life, and Livelihood Activities]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Liudmila Alferova]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The legal position of indigenous minorities in the Russian Federation is defined, first and foremost, by constitutional principles, which guarantee equal rights and freedoms to individuals and citizens. In reality, however, equality between indigenous minorities and other ethnic groups of the Russian Federation, in terms of the possibility of exercising their rights, depends largely on the conditions in which they live and conduct their livelihood activities. The rights of indigenous minorities are primarily concerned with preserving their ethnic identity, languages, culture, way of life, and livelihood activities. Additional safeguards are required to resolve contemporary issues related to the above.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265298</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265298</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Siberian Studies Manifesto]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander D. King]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This issue marks the re-launch of our journal with Berghahn after a year’s hiatus in publishing. I would like to thank Vivian Berghahn and her team in the journals division for all their efforts in working with us to continue the journal and improve upon the excellent base established by Alan Wood and Cathryn Brennan. As editor, I coordinate the work of the associate editors, who put in many of the hours necessary to prepare high-quality manuscripts for publication. In volume four, we published short editorial notes that were collectively signed. This manifesto marks the introduction of a new genre to the journal, a substantive editorial intended to provoke discussion on a particular topic. It is authored by a single person, but distributed for comment to the other editors, and although not peer-reviewed, it has at least received some peer discussion before going to press. We will take turns stepping onto the soapbox, and we invite our readers to contribute to discussions, as well. The topic at hand is very broad: the place of Siberian studies in the humanities and sciences generally.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265298</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265298</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Siberian Studies Manifesto]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander D. King]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This issue marks the re-launch of our journal with Berghahn after a year’s hiatus in publishing. I would like to thank Vivian Berghahn and her team in the journals division for all their efforts in working with us to continue the journal and improve upon the excellent base established by Alan Wood and Cathryn Brennan. As editor, I coordinate the work of the associate editors, who put in many of the hours necessary to prepare high-quality manuscripts for publication. In volume four, we published short editorial notes that were collectively signed. This manifesto marks the introduction of a new genre to the journal, a substantive editorial intended to provoke discussion on a particular topic. It is authored by a single person, but distributed for comment to the other editors, and although not peer-reviewed, it has at least received some peer discussion before going to press. We will take turns stepping onto the soapbox, and we invite our readers to contribute to discussions, as well. The topic at hand is very broad: the place of Siberian studies in the humanities and sciences generally.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265270</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265270</link>
<title><![CDATA[Towards a Demography of Children in the Tsarist Siberian Exile System]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrew A. Gentes]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article presents a first step towards creation of a demographic analysis of Siberia's exilic population during the nineteenth century. The article makes the argument that traditional Russian attitudes towards children were reflected on a macroscopic scale in the state's treatment of the children of criminals and other deviants deported and exiled to Siberia and the Russian Far East. The article uses a statistical approach as well as anecdotal materials to suggest some of the possible impacts the deportation of tens of thousands of children had on the later history of Russia.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265298</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265298</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Siberian Studies Manifesto]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander D. King]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This issue marks the re-launch of our journal with Berghahn after a year’s hiatus in publishing. I would like to thank Vivian Berghahn and her team in the journals division for all their efforts in working with us to continue the journal and improve upon the excellent base established by Alan Wood and Cathryn Brennan. As editor, I coordinate the work of the associate editors, who put in many of the hours necessary to prepare high-quality manuscripts for publication. In volume four, we published short editorial notes that were collectively signed. This manifesto marks the introduction of a new genre to the journal, a substantive editorial intended to provoke discussion on a particular topic. It is authored by a single person, but distributed for comment to the other editors, and although not peer-reviewed, it has at least received some peer discussion before going to press. We will take turns stepping onto the soapbox, and we invite our readers to contribute to discussions, as well. The topic at hand is very broad: the place of Siberian studies in the humanities and sciences generally.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265270</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265270</link>
<title><![CDATA[Towards a Demography of Children in the Tsarist Siberian Exile System]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrew A. Gentes]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article presents a first step towards creation of a demographic analysis of Siberia's exilic population during the nineteenth century. The article makes the argument that traditional Russian attitudes towards children were reflected on a macroscopic scale in the state's treatment of the children of criminals and other deviants deported and exiled to Siberia and the Russian Far East. The article uses a statistical approach as well as anecdotal materials to suggest some of the possible impacts the deportation of tens of thousands of children had on the later history of Russia.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265252</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265252</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Turukhansk Polar Census Expedition of 1926-1927 at the Crossroads of Two Scientific Traditions]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article gives an overview of the primary records of the 1926-1927 Turukhansk Polar Census Expedition. The author argues that rather than being an exercise in statistical surveillance, the expedition can be better characterized as a classical expedition of discovery. The article describes the structure of the expedition and the documents that were collected, places the expedition in a history of the surveillance of aboriginal peoples, and presents a research program for re-analyzing the data in light of the contemporary interests of Siberian indigenous peoples. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265298</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265298</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Siberian Studies Manifesto]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander D. King]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This issue marks the re-launch of our journal with Berghahn after a year’s hiatus in publishing. I would like to thank Vivian Berghahn and her team in the journals division for all their efforts in working with us to continue the journal and improve upon the excellent base established by Alan Wood and Cathryn Brennan. As editor, I coordinate the work of the associate editors, who put in many of the hours necessary to prepare high-quality manuscripts for publication. In volume four, we published short editorial notes that were collectively signed. This manifesto marks the introduction of a new genre to the journal, a substantive editorial intended to provoke discussion on a particular topic. It is authored by a single person, but distributed for comment to the other editors, and although not peer-reviewed, it has at least received some peer discussion before going to press. We will take turns stepping onto the soapbox, and we invite our readers to contribute to discussions, as well. The topic at hand is very broad: the place of Siberian studies in the humanities and sciences generally.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265270</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265270</link>
<title><![CDATA[Towards a Demography of Children in the Tsarist Siberian Exile System]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrew A. Gentes]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article presents a first step towards creation of a demographic analysis of Siberia's exilic population during the nineteenth century. The article makes the argument that traditional Russian attitudes towards children were reflected on a macroscopic scale in the state's treatment of the children of criminals and other deviants deported and exiled to Siberia and the Russian Far East. The article uses a statistical approach as well as anecdotal materials to suggest some of the possible impacts the deportation of tens of thousands of children had on the later history of Russia.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265252</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265252</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Turukhansk Polar Census Expedition of 1926-1927 at the Crossroads of Two Scientific Traditions]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article gives an overview of the primary records of the 1926-1927 Turukhansk Polar Census Expedition. The author argues that rather than being an exercise in statistical surveillance, the expedition can be better characterized as a classical expedition of discovery. The article describes the structure of the expedition and the documents that were collected, places the expedition in a history of the surveillance of aboriginal peoples, and presents a research program for re-analyzing the data in light of the contemporary interests of Siberian indigenous peoples. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265261</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265261</link>
<title><![CDATA[Missionary and Scholar]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Russian Orthodox Archbishop Nil Isakovich's Perception of Tibetan Buddhism in Eastern Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anna Peck]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Nil (Isakovich), bishop of the Irkutsk and Nerchinsk eparchy from 1838 to 1853, completed a major work on Tibetan Buddhism, Buddizm, razsmatrivaemyi v otnoshenii k posledovateliam ego, obitaiushchim v Sibiri (Buddhism, examined in relation to its Siberian followers), published in St. Petersburg in 1858. It was a thorough description of Buddhist doctrine, rites, and organizational structures in the Transbaikal. The bishop observed the rapid spread of Buddhism with the growth of the number of followers, clergy, and monasteries (datsan) in this area. As a Christian missionary, he tried to find out the reasons why this teaching was so powerful and influential, and why Buddhism became so popular among the Buriat population, attracting far more converts from native Shamanism than Christianity. Nil was interested in organizational aspects, hierarchical structure, Buddhist dharma, everyday rituals, and ceremonies during major holidays. Throughout his book, Nil presented his erudition and understanding of the Buddhist tradition. He used numerous sources in Tibetan, Mongolian, Latin, Russian and French. The quality of his writing varies greatly from other contemporary works of the Russian Orthodox missionaries. Unfortunately, Nil's book, published in Russian, was unknown to the majority of European scholars of that time. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265298</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265298</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Siberian Studies Manifesto]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander D. King]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This issue marks the re-launch of our journal with Berghahn after a year’s hiatus in publishing. I would like to thank Vivian Berghahn and her team in the journals division for all their efforts in working with us to continue the journal and improve upon the excellent base established by Alan Wood and Cathryn Brennan. As editor, I coordinate the work of the associate editors, who put in many of the hours necessary to prepare high-quality manuscripts for publication. In volume four, we published short editorial notes that were collectively signed. This manifesto marks the introduction of a new genre to the journal, a substantive editorial intended to provoke discussion on a particular topic. It is authored by a single person, but distributed for comment to the other editors, and although not peer-reviewed, it has at least received some peer discussion before going to press. We will take turns stepping onto the soapbox, and we invite our readers to contribute to discussions, as well. The topic at hand is very broad: the place of Siberian studies in the humanities and sciences generally.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265270</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265270</link>
<title><![CDATA[Towards a Demography of Children in the Tsarist Siberian Exile System]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrew A. Gentes]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article presents a first step towards creation of a demographic analysis of Siberia's exilic population during the nineteenth century. The article makes the argument that traditional Russian attitudes towards children were reflected on a macroscopic scale in the state's treatment of the children of criminals and other deviants deported and exiled to Siberia and the Russian Far East. The article uses a statistical approach as well as anecdotal materials to suggest some of the possible impacts the deportation of tens of thousands of children had on the later history of Russia.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265252</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265252</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Turukhansk Polar Census Expedition of 1926-1927 at the Crossroads of Two Scientific Traditions]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article gives an overview of the primary records of the 1926-1927 Turukhansk Polar Census Expedition. The author argues that rather than being an exercise in statistical surveillance, the expedition can be better characterized as a classical expedition of discovery. The article describes the structure of the expedition and the documents that were collected, places the expedition in a history of the surveillance of aboriginal peoples, and presents a research program for re-analyzing the data in light of the contemporary interests of Siberian indigenous peoples. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265261</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265261</link>
<title><![CDATA[Missionary and Scholar]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Russian Orthodox Archbishop Nil Isakovich's Perception of Tibetan Buddhism in Eastern Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anna Peck]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Nil (Isakovich), bishop of the Irkutsk and Nerchinsk eparchy from 1838 to 1853, completed a major work on Tibetan Buddhism, Buddizm, razsmatrivaemyi v otnoshenii k posledovateliam ego, obitaiushchim v Sibiri (Buddhism, examined in relation to its Siberian followers), published in St. Petersburg in 1858. It was a thorough description of Buddhist doctrine, rites, and organizational structures in the Transbaikal. The bishop observed the rapid spread of Buddhism with the growth of the number of followers, clergy, and monasteries (datsan) in this area. As a Christian missionary, he tried to find out the reasons why this teaching was so powerful and influential, and why Buddhism became so popular among the Buriat population, attracting far more converts from native Shamanism than Christianity. Nil was interested in organizational aspects, hierarchical structure, Buddhist dharma, everyday rituals, and ceremonies during major holidays. Throughout his book, Nil presented his erudition and understanding of the Buddhist tradition. He used numerous sources in Tibetan, Mongolian, Latin, Russian and French. The quality of his writing varies greatly from other contemporary works of the Russian Orthodox missionaries. Unfortunately, Nil's book, published in Russian, was unknown to the majority of European scholars of that time. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265306</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265306</link>
<title><![CDATA[Who Owns the Taiga?]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Inclusive vs. Exclusive Senses of Property among the Tozhu and Tofa of Southern Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Brian Donahoe]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The Tofa and Tozhu peoples of southern Siberia are closely related ethnically, linguistically, geographically, and in their traditional economic activities of reindeer herding, hunting, and gathering. However, they have long been divided by administrative boundaries, leading to different historical trajectories and drastic differences in their sense of property rights. The Tofa have a much longer history of interaction with Russians and other incomers than the Tozhu. Many Tofa now find themselves without official hunting grounds, while those who have rights to hunting grounds guard them jealously. This situation is striking in contrast to the sense of property just across the border in the Tozhu district of the Republic of Tyva, where non-exclusivity is still the salient feature of Tozhus' sense of property today. This article discusses changes in the distribution of hunting grounds among the Tofa, and compares the Tofa's sense of exclusive rights of access to the remarkably inclusive approach among the Tozhu.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265298</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265298</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Siberian Studies Manifesto]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander D. King]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This issue marks the re-launch of our journal with Berghahn after a year’s hiatus in publishing. I would like to thank Vivian Berghahn and her team in the journals division for all their efforts in working with us to continue the journal and improve upon the excellent base established by Alan Wood and Cathryn Brennan. As editor, I coordinate the work of the associate editors, who put in many of the hours necessary to prepare high-quality manuscripts for publication. In volume four, we published short editorial notes that were collectively signed. This manifesto marks the introduction of a new genre to the journal, a substantive editorial intended to provoke discussion on a particular topic. It is authored by a single person, but distributed for comment to the other editors, and although not peer-reviewed, it has at least received some peer discussion before going to press. We will take turns stepping onto the soapbox, and we invite our readers to contribute to discussions, as well. The topic at hand is very broad: the place of Siberian studies in the humanities and sciences generally.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265270</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265270</link>
<title><![CDATA[Towards a Demography of Children in the Tsarist Siberian Exile System]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrew A. Gentes]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article presents a first step towards creation of a demographic analysis of Siberia's exilic population during the nineteenth century. The article makes the argument that traditional Russian attitudes towards children were reflected on a macroscopic scale in the state's treatment of the children of criminals and other deviants deported and exiled to Siberia and the Russian Far East. The article uses a statistical approach as well as anecdotal materials to suggest some of the possible impacts the deportation of tens of thousands of children had on the later history of Russia.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265252</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265252</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Turukhansk Polar Census Expedition of 1926-1927 at the Crossroads of Two Scientific Traditions]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article gives an overview of the primary records of the 1926-1927 Turukhansk Polar Census Expedition. The author argues that rather than being an exercise in statistical surveillance, the expedition can be better characterized as a classical expedition of discovery. The article describes the structure of the expedition and the documents that were collected, places the expedition in a history of the surveillance of aboriginal peoples, and presents a research program for re-analyzing the data in light of the contemporary interests of Siberian indigenous peoples. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265261</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265261</link>
<title><![CDATA[Missionary and Scholar]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Russian Orthodox Archbishop Nil Isakovich's Perception of Tibetan Buddhism in Eastern Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anna Peck]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Nil (Isakovich), bishop of the Irkutsk and Nerchinsk eparchy from 1838 to 1853, completed a major work on Tibetan Buddhism, Buddizm, razsmatrivaemyi v otnoshenii k posledovateliam ego, obitaiushchim v Sibiri (Buddhism, examined in relation to its Siberian followers), published in St. Petersburg in 1858. It was a thorough description of Buddhist doctrine, rites, and organizational structures in the Transbaikal. The bishop observed the rapid spread of Buddhism with the growth of the number of followers, clergy, and monasteries (datsan) in this area. As a Christian missionary, he tried to find out the reasons why this teaching was so powerful and influential, and why Buddhism became so popular among the Buriat population, attracting far more converts from native Shamanism than Christianity. Nil was interested in organizational aspects, hierarchical structure, Buddhist dharma, everyday rituals, and ceremonies during major holidays. Throughout his book, Nil presented his erudition and understanding of the Buddhist tradition. He used numerous sources in Tibetan, Mongolian, Latin, Russian and French. The quality of his writing varies greatly from other contemporary works of the Russian Orthodox missionaries. Unfortunately, Nil's book, published in Russian, was unknown to the majority of European scholars of that time. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265306</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265306</link>
<title><![CDATA[Who Owns the Taiga?]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Inclusive vs. Exclusive Senses of Property among the Tozhu and Tofa of Southern Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Brian Donahoe]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The Tofa and Tozhu peoples of southern Siberia are closely related ethnically, linguistically, geographically, and in their traditional economic activities of reindeer herding, hunting, and gathering. However, they have long been divided by administrative boundaries, leading to different historical trajectories and drastic differences in their sense of property rights. The Tofa have a much longer history of interaction with Russians and other incomers than the Tozhu. Many Tofa now find themselves without official hunting grounds, while those who have rights to hunting grounds guard them jealously. This situation is striking in contrast to the sense of property just across the border in the Tozhu district of the Republic of Tyva, where non-exclusivity is still the salient feature of Tozhus' sense of property today. This article discusses changes in the distribution of hunting grounds among the Tofa, and compares the Tofa's sense of exclusive rights of access to the remarkably inclusive approach among the Tozhu.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265243</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265243</link>
<title><![CDATA[Koryak Personal Names]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Valentina R. Dedyk]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article analyzes the morphological and semantic patterns of personal names found among Koryak-speaking people in the village of Middle Pakhachi (Oliutor Raion, Koryak Autonomous Okrug) in northern Kamchatka. Names are connected to the essence of a person, and are thus connected with beliefs about personhood, reincarnation, spirit attack, and sickness. Names are typically from nouns, but can also come from verbs or modifiers. They are often nominalized. Many names come from compounding roots, which is common to distinguish two individuals with the same name in the same village. Most names are gendered. Feminine gender is overtly marked, but masculine is not. Not all names have analyzable meanings apparent to ordinary speakers of the language, but names are thought to reflect the inner essence or character of a person. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265298</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265298</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Siberian Studies Manifesto]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander D. King]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This issue marks the re-launch of our journal with Berghahn after a year’s hiatus in publishing. I would like to thank Vivian Berghahn and her team in the journals division for all their efforts in working with us to continue the journal and improve upon the excellent base established by Alan Wood and Cathryn Brennan. As editor, I coordinate the work of the associate editors, who put in many of the hours necessary to prepare high-quality manuscripts for publication. In volume four, we published short editorial notes that were collectively signed. This manifesto marks the introduction of a new genre to the journal, a substantive editorial intended to provoke discussion on a particular topic. It is authored by a single person, but distributed for comment to the other editors, and although not peer-reviewed, it has at least received some peer discussion before going to press. We will take turns stepping onto the soapbox, and we invite our readers to contribute to discussions, as well. The topic at hand is very broad: the place of Siberian studies in the humanities and sciences generally.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265270</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265270</link>
<title><![CDATA[Towards a Demography of Children in the Tsarist Siberian Exile System]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrew A. Gentes]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article presents a first step towards creation of a demographic analysis of Siberia's exilic population during the nineteenth century. The article makes the argument that traditional Russian attitudes towards children were reflected on a macroscopic scale in the state's treatment of the children of criminals and other deviants deported and exiled to Siberia and the Russian Far East. The article uses a statistical approach as well as anecdotal materials to suggest some of the possible impacts the deportation of tens of thousands of children had on the later history of Russia.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265252</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265252</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Turukhansk Polar Census Expedition of 1926-1927 at the Crossroads of Two Scientific Traditions]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article gives an overview of the primary records of the 1926-1927 Turukhansk Polar Census Expedition. The author argues that rather than being an exercise in statistical surveillance, the expedition can be better characterized as a classical expedition of discovery. The article describes the structure of the expedition and the documents that were collected, places the expedition in a history of the surveillance of aboriginal peoples, and presents a research program for re-analyzing the data in light of the contemporary interests of Siberian indigenous peoples. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265261</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265261</link>
<title><![CDATA[Missionary and Scholar]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Russian Orthodox Archbishop Nil Isakovich's Perception of Tibetan Buddhism in Eastern Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anna Peck]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Nil (Isakovich), bishop of the Irkutsk and Nerchinsk eparchy from 1838 to 1853, completed a major work on Tibetan Buddhism, Buddizm, razsmatrivaemyi v otnoshenii k posledovateliam ego, obitaiushchim v Sibiri (Buddhism, examined in relation to its Siberian followers), published in St. Petersburg in 1858. It was a thorough description of Buddhist doctrine, rites, and organizational structures in the Transbaikal. The bishop observed the rapid spread of Buddhism with the growth of the number of followers, clergy, and monasteries (datsan) in this area. As a Christian missionary, he tried to find out the reasons why this teaching was so powerful and influential, and why Buddhism became so popular among the Buriat population, attracting far more converts from native Shamanism than Christianity. Nil was interested in organizational aspects, hierarchical structure, Buddhist dharma, everyday rituals, and ceremonies during major holidays. Throughout his book, Nil presented his erudition and understanding of the Buddhist tradition. He used numerous sources in Tibetan, Mongolian, Latin, Russian and French. The quality of his writing varies greatly from other contemporary works of the Russian Orthodox missionaries. Unfortunately, Nil's book, published in Russian, was unknown to the majority of European scholars of that time. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265306</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265306</link>
<title><![CDATA[Who Owns the Taiga?]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Inclusive vs. Exclusive Senses of Property among the Tozhu and Tofa of Southern Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Brian Donahoe]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The Tofa and Tozhu peoples of southern Siberia are closely related ethnically, linguistically, geographically, and in their traditional economic activities of reindeer herding, hunting, and gathering. However, they have long been divided by administrative boundaries, leading to different historical trajectories and drastic differences in their sense of property rights. The Tofa have a much longer history of interaction with Russians and other incomers than the Tozhu. Many Tofa now find themselves without official hunting grounds, while those who have rights to hunting grounds guard them jealously. This situation is striking in contrast to the sense of property just across the border in the Tozhu district of the Republic of Tyva, where non-exclusivity is still the salient feature of Tozhus' sense of property today. This article discusses changes in the distribution of hunting grounds among the Tofa, and compares the Tofa's sense of exclusive rights of access to the remarkably inclusive approach among the Tozhu.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265243</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265243</link>
<title><![CDATA[Koryak Personal Names]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Valentina R. Dedyk]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article analyzes the morphological and semantic patterns of personal names found among Koryak-speaking people in the village of Middle Pakhachi (Oliutor Raion, Koryak Autonomous Okrug) in northern Kamchatka. Names are connected to the essence of a person, and are thus connected with beliefs about personhood, reincarnation, spirit attack, and sickness. Names are typically from nouns, but can also come from verbs or modifiers. They are often nominalized. Many names come from compounding roots, which is common to distinguish two individuals with the same name in the same village. Most names are gendered. Feminine gender is overtly marked, but masculine is not. Not all names have analyzable meanings apparent to ordinary speakers of the language, but names are thought to reflect the inner essence or character of a person. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265324</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265324</link>
<title><![CDATA[Nash]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Appropriating Siberia for the Russian Empire]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Claudia Weiss]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Siberia is more than a region of Russia; it is also an integral part of how Russians understand themselves. This cultural historical article examines the process by which Russians incorporated Siberia through the ideology of nash (ours; female nasha, neuter nashe), a possessive term that has deep roots in Russian literary and philosophical traditions. The author argues that it is important for us to understand the 'mental appropriation' of Siberia in order to understand its place in Russia today. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265298</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265298</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Siberian Studies Manifesto]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander D. King]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This issue marks the re-launch of our journal with Berghahn after a year’s hiatus in publishing. I would like to thank Vivian Berghahn and her team in the journals division for all their efforts in working with us to continue the journal and improve upon the excellent base established by Alan Wood and Cathryn Brennan. As editor, I coordinate the work of the associate editors, who put in many of the hours necessary to prepare high-quality manuscripts for publication. In volume four, we published short editorial notes that were collectively signed. This manifesto marks the introduction of a new genre to the journal, a substantive editorial intended to provoke discussion on a particular topic. It is authored by a single person, but distributed for comment to the other editors, and although not peer-reviewed, it has at least received some peer discussion before going to press. We will take turns stepping onto the soapbox, and we invite our readers to contribute to discussions, as well. The topic at hand is very broad: the place of Siberian studies in the humanities and sciences generally.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265270</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265270</link>
<title><![CDATA[Towards a Demography of Children in the Tsarist Siberian Exile System]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrew A. Gentes]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article presents a first step towards creation of a demographic analysis of Siberia's exilic population during the nineteenth century. The article makes the argument that traditional Russian attitudes towards children were reflected on a macroscopic scale in the state's treatment of the children of criminals and other deviants deported and exiled to Siberia and the Russian Far East. The article uses a statistical approach as well as anecdotal materials to suggest some of the possible impacts the deportation of tens of thousands of children had on the later history of Russia.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265252</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265252</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Turukhansk Polar Census Expedition of 1926-1927 at the Crossroads of Two Scientific Traditions]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article gives an overview of the primary records of the 1926-1927 Turukhansk Polar Census Expedition. The author argues that rather than being an exercise in statistical surveillance, the expedition can be better characterized as a classical expedition of discovery. The article describes the structure of the expedition and the documents that were collected, places the expedition in a history of the surveillance of aboriginal peoples, and presents a research program for re-analyzing the data in light of the contemporary interests of Siberian indigenous peoples. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265261</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265261</link>
<title><![CDATA[Missionary and Scholar]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Russian Orthodox Archbishop Nil Isakovich's Perception of Tibetan Buddhism in Eastern Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anna Peck]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Nil (Isakovich), bishop of the Irkutsk and Nerchinsk eparchy from 1838 to 1853, completed a major work on Tibetan Buddhism, Buddizm, razsmatrivaemyi v otnoshenii k posledovateliam ego, obitaiushchim v Sibiri (Buddhism, examined in relation to its Siberian followers), published in St. Petersburg in 1858. It was a thorough description of Buddhist doctrine, rites, and organizational structures in the Transbaikal. The bishop observed the rapid spread of Buddhism with the growth of the number of followers, clergy, and monasteries (datsan) in this area. As a Christian missionary, he tried to find out the reasons why this teaching was so powerful and influential, and why Buddhism became so popular among the Buriat population, attracting far more converts from native Shamanism than Christianity. Nil was interested in organizational aspects, hierarchical structure, Buddhist dharma, everyday rituals, and ceremonies during major holidays. Throughout his book, Nil presented his erudition and understanding of the Buddhist tradition. He used numerous sources in Tibetan, Mongolian, Latin, Russian and French. The quality of his writing varies greatly from other contemporary works of the Russian Orthodox missionaries. Unfortunately, Nil's book, published in Russian, was unknown to the majority of European scholars of that time. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265306</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265306</link>
<title><![CDATA[Who Owns the Taiga?]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Inclusive vs. Exclusive Senses of Property among the Tozhu and Tofa of Southern Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Brian Donahoe]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The Tofa and Tozhu peoples of southern Siberia are closely related ethnically, linguistically, geographically, and in their traditional economic activities of reindeer herding, hunting, and gathering. However, they have long been divided by administrative boundaries, leading to different historical trajectories and drastic differences in their sense of property rights. The Tofa have a much longer history of interaction with Russians and other incomers than the Tozhu. Many Tofa now find themselves without official hunting grounds, while those who have rights to hunting grounds guard them jealously. This situation is striking in contrast to the sense of property just across the border in the Tozhu district of the Republic of Tyva, where non-exclusivity is still the salient feature of Tozhus' sense of property today. This article discusses changes in the distribution of hunting grounds among the Tofa, and compares the Tofa's sense of exclusive rights of access to the remarkably inclusive approach among the Tozhu.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265243</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265243</link>
<title><![CDATA[Koryak Personal Names]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Valentina R. Dedyk]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article analyzes the morphological and semantic patterns of personal names found among Koryak-speaking people in the village of Middle Pakhachi (Oliutor Raion, Koryak Autonomous Okrug) in northern Kamchatka. Names are connected to the essence of a person, and are thus connected with beliefs about personhood, reincarnation, spirit attack, and sickness. Names are typically from nouns, but can also come from verbs or modifiers. They are often nominalized. Many names come from compounding roots, which is common to distinguish two individuals with the same name in the same village. Most names are gendered. Feminine gender is overtly marked, but masculine is not. Not all names have analyzable meanings apparent to ordinary speakers of the language, but names are thought to reflect the inner essence or character of a person. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265324</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265324</link>
<title><![CDATA[Nash]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Appropriating Siberia for the Russian Empire]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Claudia Weiss]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Siberia is more than a region of Russia; it is also an integral part of how Russians understand themselves. This cultural historical article examines the process by which Russians incorporated Siberia through the ideology of nash (ours; female nasha, neuter nashe), a possessive term that has deep roots in Russian literary and philosophical traditions. The author argues that it is important for us to understand the 'mental appropriation' of Siberia in order to understand its place in Russia today. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265289</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265289</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Historical and Cultural Role of Siberia among the Peoples of Foreign Nations]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Irkutsk, September 3–5, 2003]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sergei I. Kuznetsov]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Igor V. Naumov]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The eastern region of Russia left a noticeable imprint on the historical fates of the peoples of many foreign countries. Many works on the culture, history, and ethnography of Siberia sprang from the quills of foreign authors of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries. The study of Siberia was presented by people who were themselves exiled and cast away by the Russian government as undesirable or dangerous elements. This fate did not escape the peoples of foreign nations: tens of thousands of Poles, Hungarians, Germans, French, and Japanese were in various times forcibly sent to become acquainted with Siberia. Unfortunately the memories of Siberia for the peoples of a number of countries (Japanese, Hungarians, Poles,) became serious impediments in the way to mutual understanding and collaboration between Russia and those countries. The arrival of foreigners in Siberia is in large part chronicled differently by Russian historians in contrast to historians from other countries. There are various ‘blank spots’ in the history of foreign prisoners in Siberia (for example, prisoners of war from both World Wars), which Russian (Soviet) historians viewed in different terms owing to differing circumstances (with respect to the political character); the Russian ignorance of scholarship by foreign historians was further limited as a result of their inaccessibility.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265298</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265298</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Siberian Studies Manifesto]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander D. King]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This issue marks the re-launch of our journal with Berghahn after a year’s hiatus in publishing. I would like to thank Vivian Berghahn and her team in the journals division for all their efforts in working with us to continue the journal and improve upon the excellent base established by Alan Wood and Cathryn Brennan. As editor, I coordinate the work of the associate editors, who put in many of the hours necessary to prepare high-quality manuscripts for publication. In volume four, we published short editorial notes that were collectively signed. This manifesto marks the introduction of a new genre to the journal, a substantive editorial intended to provoke discussion on a particular topic. It is authored by a single person, but distributed for comment to the other editors, and although not peer-reviewed, it has at least received some peer discussion before going to press. We will take turns stepping onto the soapbox, and we invite our readers to contribute to discussions, as well. The topic at hand is very broad: the place of Siberian studies in the humanities and sciences generally.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265270</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265270</link>
<title><![CDATA[Towards a Demography of Children in the Tsarist Siberian Exile System]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrew A. Gentes]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article presents a first step towards creation of a demographic analysis of Siberia's exilic population during the nineteenth century. The article makes the argument that traditional Russian attitudes towards children were reflected on a macroscopic scale in the state's treatment of the children of criminals and other deviants deported and exiled to Siberia and the Russian Far East. The article uses a statistical approach as well as anecdotal materials to suggest some of the possible impacts the deportation of tens of thousands of children had on the later history of Russia.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265252</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265252</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Turukhansk Polar Census Expedition of 1926-1927 at the Crossroads of Two Scientific Traditions]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article gives an overview of the primary records of the 1926-1927 Turukhansk Polar Census Expedition. The author argues that rather than being an exercise in statistical surveillance, the expedition can be better characterized as a classical expedition of discovery. The article describes the structure of the expedition and the documents that were collected, places the expedition in a history of the surveillance of aboriginal peoples, and presents a research program for re-analyzing the data in light of the contemporary interests of Siberian indigenous peoples. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265261</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265261</link>
<title><![CDATA[Missionary and Scholar]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Russian Orthodox Archbishop Nil Isakovich's Perception of Tibetan Buddhism in Eastern Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anna Peck]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Nil (Isakovich), bishop of the Irkutsk and Nerchinsk eparchy from 1838 to 1853, completed a major work on Tibetan Buddhism, Buddizm, razsmatrivaemyi v otnoshenii k posledovateliam ego, obitaiushchim v Sibiri (Buddhism, examined in relation to its Siberian followers), published in St. Petersburg in 1858. It was a thorough description of Buddhist doctrine, rites, and organizational structures in the Transbaikal. The bishop observed the rapid spread of Buddhism with the growth of the number of followers, clergy, and monasteries (datsan) in this area. As a Christian missionary, he tried to find out the reasons why this teaching was so powerful and influential, and why Buddhism became so popular among the Buriat population, attracting far more converts from native Shamanism than Christianity. Nil was interested in organizational aspects, hierarchical structure, Buddhist dharma, everyday rituals, and ceremonies during major holidays. Throughout his book, Nil presented his erudition and understanding of the Buddhist tradition. He used numerous sources in Tibetan, Mongolian, Latin, Russian and French. The quality of his writing varies greatly from other contemporary works of the Russian Orthodox missionaries. Unfortunately, Nil's book, published in Russian, was unknown to the majority of European scholars of that time. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265306</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265306</link>
<title><![CDATA[Who Owns the Taiga?]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Inclusive vs. Exclusive Senses of Property among the Tozhu and Tofa of Southern Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Brian Donahoe]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The Tofa and Tozhu peoples of southern Siberia are closely related ethnically, linguistically, geographically, and in their traditional economic activities of reindeer herding, hunting, and gathering. However, they have long been divided by administrative boundaries, leading to different historical trajectories and drastic differences in their sense of property rights. The Tofa have a much longer history of interaction with Russians and other incomers than the Tozhu. Many Tofa now find themselves without official hunting grounds, while those who have rights to hunting grounds guard them jealously. This situation is striking in contrast to the sense of property just across the border in the Tozhu district of the Republic of Tyva, where non-exclusivity is still the salient feature of Tozhus' sense of property today. This article discusses changes in the distribution of hunting grounds among the Tofa, and compares the Tofa's sense of exclusive rights of access to the remarkably inclusive approach among the Tozhu.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265243</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265243</link>
<title><![CDATA[Koryak Personal Names]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Valentina R. Dedyk]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article analyzes the morphological and semantic patterns of personal names found among Koryak-speaking people in the village of Middle Pakhachi (Oliutor Raion, Koryak Autonomous Okrug) in northern Kamchatka. Names are connected to the essence of a person, and are thus connected with beliefs about personhood, reincarnation, spirit attack, and sickness. Names are typically from nouns, but can also come from verbs or modifiers. They are often nominalized. Many names come from compounding roots, which is common to distinguish two individuals with the same name in the same village. Most names are gendered. Feminine gender is overtly marked, but masculine is not. Not all names have analyzable meanings apparent to ordinary speakers of the language, but names are thought to reflect the inner essence or character of a person. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265324</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265324</link>
<title><![CDATA[Nash]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Appropriating Siberia for the Russian Empire]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Claudia Weiss]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Siberia is more than a region of Russia; it is also an integral part of how Russians understand themselves. This cultural historical article examines the process by which Russians incorporated Siberia through the ideology of nash (ours; female nasha, neuter nashe), a possessive term that has deep roots in Russian literary and philosophical traditions. The author argues that it is important for us to understand the 'mental appropriation' of Siberia in order to understand its place in Russia today. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265289</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265289</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Historical and Cultural Role of Siberia among the Peoples of Foreign Nations]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Irkutsk, September 3–5, 2003]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sergei I. Kuznetsov]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Igor V. Naumov]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The eastern region of Russia left a noticeable imprint on the historical fates of the peoples of many foreign countries. Many works on the culture, history, and ethnography of Siberia sprang from the quills of foreign authors of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries. The study of Siberia was presented by people who were themselves exiled and cast away by the Russian government as undesirable or dangerous elements. This fate did not escape the peoples of foreign nations: tens of thousands of Poles, Hungarians, Germans, French, and Japanese were in various times forcibly sent to become acquainted with Siberia. Unfortunately the memories of Siberia for the peoples of a number of countries (Japanese, Hungarians, Poles,) became serious impediments in the way to mutual understanding and collaboration between Russia and those countries. The arrival of foreigners in Siberia is in large part chronicled differently by Russian historians in contrast to historians from other countries. There are various ‘blank spots’ in the history of foreign prisoners in Siberia (for example, prisoners of war from both World Wars), which Russian (Soviet) historians viewed in different terms owing to differing circumstances (with respect to the political character); the Russian ignorance of scholarship by foreign historians was further limited as a result of their inaccessibility.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.3167/136173606780265315</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.3167/136173606780265315</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book Reviews]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David N. Collins]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Wayne E. Allen]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[N. G. O. Pereira]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Kristina Kuentzel-Witt]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Kerrie Ann Shannon]]></author>
<prism:volume>5</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Valerii Skubnevskii and Iurii Goncharov, Goroda zapadnoi Sibiri vo vtoroi polovine XIX – nachale XX v. Chast’
1: Naselenie, ekonomika</p><p>Iurii Goncharov, Gorodskaia sem’ia Sibiri vo vtoroi polovine XIX – nachala XX v.</p><p>Piers Vitebsky, The Reindeer People: Living with Animals and Spirits in Siberia
Piers Vitebsky</p><p>Semion Lyandres and Dietmar Wulff, Eds., A Chronicle of the Civil War in Siberia and Exile in China: The Diaries of Petr Valil’evich Vologodskii, 1918–1925 </p><p>Geoffrey Elliott, From Siberia with Love: A Story of Exile, Revolution and Cigarettes</p><p>Anna Bek, The Life of a Russian Woman Doctor: A Siberian Memoir, 1869–1954 </p><p>Gudrun Bucher, Von Beschreibung der Sitten und Gebräuche der Völcker: die Instruktionen Gerhard Friedrich Müllers und ihre Bedeutung für die Geschichte der Ethnologie und der Geschichtswissenschaft</p><p>Andrei Znamenski, Through Orthodox Eyes: Russian Missionary Narratives of Travels to the Dena’ina and Ahtna, 1850s–1930s </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500179771</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500179771</link>
<title><![CDATA[Foreword]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander D. King]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Cathryn Brennan]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Patty A. Gray]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Joachim Otto Habeck]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This issue of Sibirica is the last to be published with Taylor and Francis. The Editors would like to thank Richard Delahunty and Liz Eades at Taylor and Francis for their kind assistance during this difficult time of transition. This issue also marks the last volume for David Collins as Reviews Editor. John Ziker, Boise State University, USA, has taken up the mantel for Volume 5, and all correspondence regarding book reviews should be sent directly to him at JZiker@boisestate.edu.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500179771</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500179771</link>
<title><![CDATA[Foreword]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander D. King]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Cathryn Brennan]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Patty A. Gray]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Joachim Otto Habeck]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This issue of Sibirica is the last to be published with Taylor and Francis. The Editors would like to thank Richard Delahunty and Liz Eades at Taylor and Francis for their kind assistance during this difficult time of transition. This issue also marks the last volume for David Collins as Reviews Editor. John Ziker, Boise State University, USA, has taken up the mantel for Volume 5, and all correspondence regarding book reviews should be sent directly to him at JZiker@boisestate.edu.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500150160</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500150160</link>
<title><![CDATA[Social orphans and the neblagopoluchnaia family]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The cycle of child displacement in the Russian north]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Elena Khlinovskaya Rockhill]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Due to profound socioeconomic and political changes in post-Soviet Russia, the number of families viewed as neblagopoluchnye and 'unfit' for bringing up their children is increasing, and so is the number of children without parental care. To protect children from the harmful influence of their 'unfit' parents and to ensure a better future for them, state agents remove children from their families placing them in residential care institutions. Yet the nature of parenting in state care, the absence of inter-generational support and the lack of networks for family support and assistance render some of these young people ill equipped to deal successfully with the difficulties and uncertainties of post-Soviet social realities. Usually the state agents hold care-leavers responsible for their maladjustment and place the former residents' children in residential care institutions. This leads to the creation of whole 'dynasties' of institutionalised individuals. This article outlines some concepts and practices of child removal, demonstrating that both are still underpinned by Soviet values. Institutional experiences as narrated by former residents illustrate the genesis of difficulties in post-institutional adjustment. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500179771</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500179771</link>
<title><![CDATA[Foreword]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander D. King]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Cathryn Brennan]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Patty A. Gray]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Joachim Otto Habeck]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This issue of Sibirica is the last to be published with Taylor and Francis. The Editors would like to thank Richard Delahunty and Liz Eades at Taylor and Francis for their kind assistance during this difficult time of transition. This issue also marks the last volume for David Collins as Reviews Editor. John Ziker, Boise State University, USA, has taken up the mantel for Volume 5, and all correspondence regarding book reviews should be sent directly to him at JZiker@boisestate.edu.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500150160</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500150160</link>
<title><![CDATA[Social orphans and the neblagopoluchnaia family]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The cycle of child displacement in the Russian north]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Elena Khlinovskaya Rockhill]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Due to profound socioeconomic and political changes in post-Soviet Russia, the number of families viewed as neblagopoluchnye and 'unfit' for bringing up their children is increasing, and so is the number of children without parental care. To protect children from the harmful influence of their 'unfit' parents and to ensure a better future for them, state agents remove children from their families placing them in residential care institutions. Yet the nature of parenting in state care, the absence of inter-generational support and the lack of networks for family support and assistance render some of these young people ill equipped to deal successfully with the difficulties and uncertainties of post-Soviet social realities. Usually the state agents hold care-leavers responsible for their maladjustment and place the former residents' children in residential care institutions. This leads to the creation of whole 'dynasties' of institutionalised individuals. This article outlines some concepts and practices of child removal, demonstrating that both are still underpinned by Soviet values. Institutional experiences as narrated by former residents illustrate the genesis of difficulties in post-institutional adjustment. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500150178</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500150178</link>
<title><![CDATA[Small-numbered peoples and small business]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Steps toward finding common ground]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vladimir S. Dmitriev]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article presents the results of recent research on the development of entrepreneurship among small-numbered peoples of the Russian North, with a particular focus on young entrepreneurs. The paper describes basic types and characteristics of their entrepreneurial activity. It also analyses the influence of economic and non-economic factors on the stability (or instability) of these entrepreneurial structures and on the indigenous communities in which the enterprises are located. The paper is addressed to economists, sociologists and anthropologists. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500179771</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500179771</link>
<title><![CDATA[Foreword]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander D. King]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Cathryn Brennan]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Patty A. Gray]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Joachim Otto Habeck]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This issue of Sibirica is the last to be published with Taylor and Francis. The Editors would like to thank Richard Delahunty and Liz Eades at Taylor and Francis for their kind assistance during this difficult time of transition. This issue also marks the last volume for David Collins as Reviews Editor. John Ziker, Boise State University, USA, has taken up the mantel for Volume 5, and all correspondence regarding book reviews should be sent directly to him at JZiker@boisestate.edu.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500150160</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500150160</link>
<title><![CDATA[Social orphans and the neblagopoluchnaia family]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The cycle of child displacement in the Russian north]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Elena Khlinovskaya Rockhill]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Due to profound socioeconomic and political changes in post-Soviet Russia, the number of families viewed as neblagopoluchnye and 'unfit' for bringing up their children is increasing, and so is the number of children without parental care. To protect children from the harmful influence of their 'unfit' parents and to ensure a better future for them, state agents remove children from their families placing them in residential care institutions. Yet the nature of parenting in state care, the absence of inter-generational support and the lack of networks for family support and assistance render some of these young people ill equipped to deal successfully with the difficulties and uncertainties of post-Soviet social realities. Usually the state agents hold care-leavers responsible for their maladjustment and place the former residents' children in residential care institutions. This leads to the creation of whole 'dynasties' of institutionalised individuals. This article outlines some concepts and practices of child removal, demonstrating that both are still underpinned by Soviet values. Institutional experiences as narrated by former residents illustrate the genesis of difficulties in post-institutional adjustment. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500150178</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500150178</link>
<title><![CDATA[Small-numbered peoples and small business]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Steps toward finding common ground]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vladimir S. Dmitriev]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article presents the results of recent research on the development of entrepreneurship among small-numbered peoples of the Russian North, with a particular focus on young entrepreneurs. The paper describes basic types and characteristics of their entrepreneurial activity. It also analyses the influence of economic and non-economic factors on the stability (or instability) of these entrepreneurial structures and on the indigenous communities in which the enterprises are located. The paper is addressed to economists, sociologists and anthropologists. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500150194</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500150194</link>
<title><![CDATA[Sexual imbalance in frontier communities]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Siberia and New France to 1760]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David N. Collins]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Eminent historians in Canada have contended that pioneer societies often experience marked sexual imbalance in their early stages, having far fewer women than men. Certain Soviet historians tended to deny the existence of such a problem in Siberia. Since the two regions match each other in many ways (they enjoy similar geographical conditions, were settled by European peoples at roughly the same historical period for analogous purposes and were both governed in a centralised military/bureaucratic fashion), an investigation was undertaken into the reasons for Canadian and Soviet disagreements over the issue. Concentrating on the period of earliest exploration and settlement, before large-scale British immigration, the study predominantly compares Russian settlement in Siberia with its French equivalent in New France. Data from both sides make it quite clear that in the early stages there were fewer women than there were men, that the imbalances were overcome during a century or more in regions where agriculture was possible, but persisted in more northerly territories or unstable military zones. The sources from which women came were: interbreeding with indigenous peoples, government attempts to provide women for male settlers and rapid natural increase, with the probability that more female than male offspring survived. Clear parallels exist between the Siberian and Canadian experience, despite the cultural, economic and political differences. Soviet denials of an early imbalance seem to have been dictated by a need to prove that the USSR had never experienced colonialism of the type characteristic of the European empires. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500179771</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500179771</link>
<title><![CDATA[Foreword]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander D. King]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Cathryn Brennan]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Patty A. Gray]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Joachim Otto Habeck]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This issue of Sibirica is the last to be published with Taylor and Francis. The Editors would like to thank Richard Delahunty and Liz Eades at Taylor and Francis for their kind assistance during this difficult time of transition. This issue also marks the last volume for David Collins as Reviews Editor. John Ziker, Boise State University, USA, has taken up the mantel for Volume 5, and all correspondence regarding book reviews should be sent directly to him at JZiker@boisestate.edu.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500150160</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500150160</link>
<title><![CDATA[Social orphans and the neblagopoluchnaia family]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The cycle of child displacement in the Russian north]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Elena Khlinovskaya Rockhill]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Due to profound socioeconomic and political changes in post-Soviet Russia, the number of families viewed as neblagopoluchnye and 'unfit' for bringing up their children is increasing, and so is the number of children without parental care. To protect children from the harmful influence of their 'unfit' parents and to ensure a better future for them, state agents remove children from their families placing them in residential care institutions. Yet the nature of parenting in state care, the absence of inter-generational support and the lack of networks for family support and assistance render some of these young people ill equipped to deal successfully with the difficulties and uncertainties of post-Soviet social realities. Usually the state agents hold care-leavers responsible for their maladjustment and place the former residents' children in residential care institutions. This leads to the creation of whole 'dynasties' of institutionalised individuals. This article outlines some concepts and practices of child removal, demonstrating that both are still underpinned by Soviet values. Institutional experiences as narrated by former residents illustrate the genesis of difficulties in post-institutional adjustment. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500150178</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500150178</link>
<title><![CDATA[Small-numbered peoples and small business]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Steps toward finding common ground]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vladimir S. Dmitriev]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article presents the results of recent research on the development of entrepreneurship among small-numbered peoples of the Russian North, with a particular focus on young entrepreneurs. The paper describes basic types and characteristics of their entrepreneurial activity. It also analyses the influence of economic and non-economic factors on the stability (or instability) of these entrepreneurial structures and on the indigenous communities in which the enterprises are located. The paper is addressed to economists, sociologists and anthropologists. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500150194</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500150194</link>
<title><![CDATA[Sexual imbalance in frontier communities]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Siberia and New France to 1760]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David N. Collins]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Eminent historians in Canada have contended that pioneer societies often experience marked sexual imbalance in their early stages, having far fewer women than men. Certain Soviet historians tended to deny the existence of such a problem in Siberia. Since the two regions match each other in many ways (they enjoy similar geographical conditions, were settled by European peoples at roughly the same historical period for analogous purposes and were both governed in a centralised military/bureaucratic fashion), an investigation was undertaken into the reasons for Canadian and Soviet disagreements over the issue. Concentrating on the period of earliest exploration and settlement, before large-scale British immigration, the study predominantly compares Russian settlement in Siberia with its French equivalent in New France. Data from both sides make it quite clear that in the early stages there were fewer women than there were men, that the imbalances were overcome during a century or more in regions where agriculture was possible, but persisted in more northerly territories or unstable military zones. The sources from which women came were: interbreeding with indigenous peoples, government attempts to provide women for male settlers and rapid natural increase, with the probability that more female than male offspring survived. Clear parallels exist between the Siberian and Canadian experience, despite the cultural, economic and political differences. Soviet denials of an early imbalance seem to have been dictated by a need to prove that the USSR had never experienced colonialism of the type characteristic of the European empires. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500150210</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500150210</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Canadian Pacific Railway as a model for the Trans-Siberian Railway]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[J.L. Black]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>In the debates surrounding the construction of the Trans-Siberian Railway, the transcontinental Canadian Pacific Railway was used as a model. This article traces how eyewitness accounts of Canadian settlement patterns were used by Russian entrepreneurs to argue the case for the financing and organisation of the Trans-Siberian Railway. Given the tense international political climate at the end of the 19th century, the Trans-Siberian also became a focus for imperial rivalry. This article gives a good overview of comparative colonial enterprise in two great continental colonies. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500179771</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500179771</link>
<title><![CDATA[Foreword]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander D. King]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Cathryn Brennan]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Patty A. Gray]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Joachim Otto Habeck]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This issue of Sibirica is the last to be published with Taylor and Francis. The Editors would like to thank Richard Delahunty and Liz Eades at Taylor and Francis for their kind assistance during this difficult time of transition. This issue also marks the last volume for David Collins as Reviews Editor. John Ziker, Boise State University, USA, has taken up the mantel for Volume 5, and all correspondence regarding book reviews should be sent directly to him at JZiker@boisestate.edu.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500150160</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500150160</link>
<title><![CDATA[Social orphans and the neblagopoluchnaia family]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The cycle of child displacement in the Russian north]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Elena Khlinovskaya Rockhill]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Due to profound socioeconomic and political changes in post-Soviet Russia, the number of families viewed as neblagopoluchnye and 'unfit' for bringing up their children is increasing, and so is the number of children without parental care. To protect children from the harmful influence of their 'unfit' parents and to ensure a better future for them, state agents remove children from their families placing them in residential care institutions. Yet the nature of parenting in state care, the absence of inter-generational support and the lack of networks for family support and assistance render some of these young people ill equipped to deal successfully with the difficulties and uncertainties of post-Soviet social realities. Usually the state agents hold care-leavers responsible for their maladjustment and place the former residents' children in residential care institutions. This leads to the creation of whole 'dynasties' of institutionalised individuals. This article outlines some concepts and practices of child removal, demonstrating that both are still underpinned by Soviet values. Institutional experiences as narrated by former residents illustrate the genesis of difficulties in post-institutional adjustment. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500150178</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500150178</link>
<title><![CDATA[Small-numbered peoples and small business]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Steps toward finding common ground]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vladimir S. Dmitriev]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article presents the results of recent research on the development of entrepreneurship among small-numbered peoples of the Russian North, with a particular focus on young entrepreneurs. The paper describes basic types and characteristics of their entrepreneurial activity. It also analyses the influence of economic and non-economic factors on the stability (or instability) of these entrepreneurial structures and on the indigenous communities in which the enterprises are located. The paper is addressed to economists, sociologists and anthropologists. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500150194</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500150194</link>
<title><![CDATA[Sexual imbalance in frontier communities]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Siberia and New France to 1760]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David N. Collins]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Eminent historians in Canada have contended that pioneer societies often experience marked sexual imbalance in their early stages, having far fewer women than men. Certain Soviet historians tended to deny the existence of such a problem in Siberia. Since the two regions match each other in many ways (they enjoy similar geographical conditions, were settled by European peoples at roughly the same historical period for analogous purposes and were both governed in a centralised military/bureaucratic fashion), an investigation was undertaken into the reasons for Canadian and Soviet disagreements over the issue. Concentrating on the period of earliest exploration and settlement, before large-scale British immigration, the study predominantly compares Russian settlement in Siberia with its French equivalent in New France. Data from both sides make it quite clear that in the early stages there were fewer women than there were men, that the imbalances were overcome during a century or more in regions where agriculture was possible, but persisted in more northerly territories or unstable military zones. The sources from which women came were: interbreeding with indigenous peoples, government attempts to provide women for male settlers and rapid natural increase, with the probability that more female than male offspring survived. Clear parallels exist between the Siberian and Canadian experience, despite the cultural, economic and political differences. Soviet denials of an early imbalance seem to have been dictated by a need to prove that the USSR had never experienced colonialism of the type characteristic of the European empires. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500150210</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500150210</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Canadian Pacific Railway as a model for the Trans-Siberian Railway]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[J.L. Black]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>In the debates surrounding the construction of the Trans-Siberian Railway, the transcontinental Canadian Pacific Railway was used as a model. This article traces how eyewitness accounts of Canadian settlement patterns were used by Russian entrepreneurs to argue the case for the financing and organisation of the Trans-Siberian Railway. Given the tense international political climate at the end of the 19th century, the Trans-Siberian also became a focus for imperial rivalry. This article gives a good overview of comparative colonial enterprise in two great continental colonies. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500150228</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500150228</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Soviet Far East as a strategic outpost and the regional authorities' nationality policy]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Korean question, 1920-1929]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Marina Fuchs]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article analyses the centre-periphery divergence over the Korean question in the Russian Far East, taking into account material from both Russian central and regional archives. The relative permeability of the frontiers in the Far East practically up to the 1950s and the heavy dependence of the Russian/Soviet Far East's economy on Manchurian commodity streams at least until the beginning of the 1930s gave this region a 'double periphery' character. After the act of judicial 'Sovietization' of the Russian Far East, the Bolsheviks initially tested a model wherein the 'political substance' of Bolshevism was developed on the old market economic framework, which had been adapted to the needs of the new regime mainly through reform measures and not with revolutionary sweep. However, the export-import orientation of the Dal'krai regional economy, which resulted from the region's economic separation from European Russia and its dependence on Manchurian and Pacific commodity markets, was not initially understood by its practitioners in Dal'krai as a retreat from Bolshevik doctrine, but rather as a variant of socialist economic principles applied to special conditions. The constant threat of political annexation and economic subordination by Japan, along with active Japanese and Chinese 'colonial engineering' on the frontier territories, forced the regional authorities to be guided to a considerable extent by foreign policy considerations in their search for solutions to internal issues. In this context, the Bolsheviks manifested appreciable 'central-regional' diversity towards the 'Korean question'. The analysis of the dynamics of this diversity from 1920 to 1929 supports the theoretical considerations of Terry Martin ('Peidmont principle') and Nick Baron (European 'governmentality') on the material of the Russian Far East. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500179771</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500179771</link>
<title><![CDATA[Foreword]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander D. King]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Cathryn Brennan]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Patty A. Gray]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Joachim Otto Habeck]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This issue of Sibirica is the last to be published with Taylor and Francis. The Editors would like to thank Richard Delahunty and Liz Eades at Taylor and Francis for their kind assistance during this difficult time of transition. This issue also marks the last volume for David Collins as Reviews Editor. John Ziker, Boise State University, USA, has taken up the mantel for Volume 5, and all correspondence regarding book reviews should be sent directly to him at JZiker@boisestate.edu.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500150160</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500150160</link>
<title><![CDATA[Social orphans and the neblagopoluchnaia family]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The cycle of child displacement in the Russian north]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Elena Khlinovskaya Rockhill]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Due to profound socioeconomic and political changes in post-Soviet Russia, the number of families viewed as neblagopoluchnye and 'unfit' for bringing up their children is increasing, and so is the number of children without parental care. To protect children from the harmful influence of their 'unfit' parents and to ensure a better future for them, state agents remove children from their families placing them in residential care institutions. Yet the nature of parenting in state care, the absence of inter-generational support and the lack of networks for family support and assistance render some of these young people ill equipped to deal successfully with the difficulties and uncertainties of post-Soviet social realities. Usually the state agents hold care-leavers responsible for their maladjustment and place the former residents' children in residential care institutions. This leads to the creation of whole 'dynasties' of institutionalised individuals. This article outlines some concepts and practices of child removal, demonstrating that both are still underpinned by Soviet values. Institutional experiences as narrated by former residents illustrate the genesis of difficulties in post-institutional adjustment. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500150178</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500150178</link>
<title><![CDATA[Small-numbered peoples and small business]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Steps toward finding common ground]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vladimir S. Dmitriev]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article presents the results of recent research on the development of entrepreneurship among small-numbered peoples of the Russian North, with a particular focus on young entrepreneurs. The paper describes basic types and characteristics of their entrepreneurial activity. It also analyses the influence of economic and non-economic factors on the stability (or instability) of these entrepreneurial structures and on the indigenous communities in which the enterprises are located. The paper is addressed to economists, sociologists and anthropologists. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500150194</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500150194</link>
<title><![CDATA[Sexual imbalance in frontier communities]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Siberia and New France to 1760]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David N. Collins]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Eminent historians in Canada have contended that pioneer societies often experience marked sexual imbalance in their early stages, having far fewer women than men. Certain Soviet historians tended to deny the existence of such a problem in Siberia. Since the two regions match each other in many ways (they enjoy similar geographical conditions, were settled by European peoples at roughly the same historical period for analogous purposes and were both governed in a centralised military/bureaucratic fashion), an investigation was undertaken into the reasons for Canadian and Soviet disagreements over the issue. Concentrating on the period of earliest exploration and settlement, before large-scale British immigration, the study predominantly compares Russian settlement in Siberia with its French equivalent in New France. Data from both sides make it quite clear that in the early stages there were fewer women than there were men, that the imbalances were overcome during a century or more in regions where agriculture was possible, but persisted in more northerly territories or unstable military zones. The sources from which women came were: interbreeding with indigenous peoples, government attempts to provide women for male settlers and rapid natural increase, with the probability that more female than male offspring survived. Clear parallels exist between the Siberian and Canadian experience, despite the cultural, economic and political differences. Soviet denials of an early imbalance seem to have been dictated by a need to prove that the USSR had never experienced colonialism of the type characteristic of the European empires. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500150210</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500150210</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Canadian Pacific Railway as a model for the Trans-Siberian Railway]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[J.L. Black]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>In the debates surrounding the construction of the Trans-Siberian Railway, the transcontinental Canadian Pacific Railway was used as a model. This article traces how eyewitness accounts of Canadian settlement patterns were used by Russian entrepreneurs to argue the case for the financing and organisation of the Trans-Siberian Railway. Given the tense international political climate at the end of the 19th century, the Trans-Siberian also became a focus for imperial rivalry. This article gives a good overview of comparative colonial enterprise in two great continental colonies. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500150228</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500150228</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Soviet Far East as a strategic outpost and the regional authorities' nationality policy]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Korean question, 1920-1929]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Marina Fuchs]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article analyses the centre-periphery divergence over the Korean question in the Russian Far East, taking into account material from both Russian central and regional archives. The relative permeability of the frontiers in the Far East practically up to the 1950s and the heavy dependence of the Russian/Soviet Far East's economy on Manchurian commodity streams at least until the beginning of the 1930s gave this region a 'double periphery' character. After the act of judicial 'Sovietization' of the Russian Far East, the Bolsheviks initially tested a model wherein the 'political substance' of Bolshevism was developed on the old market economic framework, which had been adapted to the needs of the new regime mainly through reform measures and not with revolutionary sweep. However, the export-import orientation of the Dal'krai regional economy, which resulted from the region's economic separation from European Russia and its dependence on Manchurian and Pacific commodity markets, was not initially understood by its practitioners in Dal'krai as a retreat from Bolshevik doctrine, but rather as a variant of socialist economic principles applied to special conditions. The constant threat of political annexation and economic subordination by Japan, along with active Japanese and Chinese 'colonial engineering' on the frontier territories, forced the regional authorities to be guided to a considerable extent by foreign policy considerations in their search for solutions to internal issues. In this context, the Bolsheviks manifested appreciable 'central-regional' diversity towards the 'Korean question'. The analysis of the dynamics of this diversity from 1920 to 1929 supports the theoretical considerations of Terry Martin ('Peidmont principle') and Nick Baron (European 'governmentality') on the material of the Russian Far East. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500150236</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500150236</link>
<title><![CDATA[Generation P in the Tundra 8-10 October 2004, Tartu, Estonia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Aimar Ventsel]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The conference, 'Generation P in the Tundra' (8–10 October 2004) was organised by the Estonian Literary Museum in Tartu. The topic of the conference was the young generation in Siberia in all of its facets. The title for the conference was inspired by the cult book Generation P by the Russian writer Victor Pelevin, who describes what he believes is the young, commercialised Pepsi generation in Russia, which has assimilated post-socialist consumerist culture.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500179771</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500179771</link>
<title><![CDATA[Foreword]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander D. King]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Cathryn Brennan]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Patty A. Gray]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Joachim Otto Habeck]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This issue of Sibirica is the last to be published with Taylor and Francis. The Editors would like to thank Richard Delahunty and Liz Eades at Taylor and Francis for their kind assistance during this difficult time of transition. This issue also marks the last volume for David Collins as Reviews Editor. John Ziker, Boise State University, USA, has taken up the mantel for Volume 5, and all correspondence regarding book reviews should be sent directly to him at JZiker@boisestate.edu.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500150160</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500150160</link>
<title><![CDATA[Social orphans and the neblagopoluchnaia family]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The cycle of child displacement in the Russian north]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Elena Khlinovskaya Rockhill]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Due to profound socioeconomic and political changes in post-Soviet Russia, the number of families viewed as neblagopoluchnye and 'unfit' for bringing up their children is increasing, and so is the number of children without parental care. To protect children from the harmful influence of their 'unfit' parents and to ensure a better future for them, state agents remove children from their families placing them in residential care institutions. Yet the nature of parenting in state care, the absence of inter-generational support and the lack of networks for family support and assistance render some of these young people ill equipped to deal successfully with the difficulties and uncertainties of post-Soviet social realities. Usually the state agents hold care-leavers responsible for their maladjustment and place the former residents' children in residential care institutions. This leads to the creation of whole 'dynasties' of institutionalised individuals. This article outlines some concepts and practices of child removal, demonstrating that both are still underpinned by Soviet values. Institutional experiences as narrated by former residents illustrate the genesis of difficulties in post-institutional adjustment. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500150178</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500150178</link>
<title><![CDATA[Small-numbered peoples and small business]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Steps toward finding common ground]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vladimir S. Dmitriev]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article presents the results of recent research on the development of entrepreneurship among small-numbered peoples of the Russian North, with a particular focus on young entrepreneurs. The paper describes basic types and characteristics of their entrepreneurial activity. It also analyses the influence of economic and non-economic factors on the stability (or instability) of these entrepreneurial structures and on the indigenous communities in which the enterprises are located. The paper is addressed to economists, sociologists and anthropologists. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500150194</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500150194</link>
<title><![CDATA[Sexual imbalance in frontier communities]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Siberia and New France to 1760]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David N. Collins]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Eminent historians in Canada have contended that pioneer societies often experience marked sexual imbalance in their early stages, having far fewer women than men. Certain Soviet historians tended to deny the existence of such a problem in Siberia. Since the two regions match each other in many ways (they enjoy similar geographical conditions, were settled by European peoples at roughly the same historical period for analogous purposes and were both governed in a centralised military/bureaucratic fashion), an investigation was undertaken into the reasons for Canadian and Soviet disagreements over the issue. Concentrating on the period of earliest exploration and settlement, before large-scale British immigration, the study predominantly compares Russian settlement in Siberia with its French equivalent in New France. Data from both sides make it quite clear that in the early stages there were fewer women than there were men, that the imbalances were overcome during a century or more in regions where agriculture was possible, but persisted in more northerly territories or unstable military zones. The sources from which women came were: interbreeding with indigenous peoples, government attempts to provide women for male settlers and rapid natural increase, with the probability that more female than male offspring survived. Clear parallels exist between the Siberian and Canadian experience, despite the cultural, economic and political differences. Soviet denials of an early imbalance seem to have been dictated by a need to prove that the USSR had never experienced colonialism of the type characteristic of the European empires. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500150210</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500150210</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Canadian Pacific Railway as a model for the Trans-Siberian Railway]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[J.L. Black]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>In the debates surrounding the construction of the Trans-Siberian Railway, the transcontinental Canadian Pacific Railway was used as a model. This article traces how eyewitness accounts of Canadian settlement patterns were used by Russian entrepreneurs to argue the case for the financing and organisation of the Trans-Siberian Railway. Given the tense international political climate at the end of the 19th century, the Trans-Siberian also became a focus for imperial rivalry. This article gives a good overview of comparative colonial enterprise in two great continental colonies. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500150228</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500150228</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Soviet Far East as a strategic outpost and the regional authorities' nationality policy]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Korean question, 1920-1929]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Marina Fuchs]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article analyses the centre-periphery divergence over the Korean question in the Russian Far East, taking into account material from both Russian central and regional archives. The relative permeability of the frontiers in the Far East practically up to the 1950s and the heavy dependence of the Russian/Soviet Far East's economy on Manchurian commodity streams at least until the beginning of the 1930s gave this region a 'double periphery' character. After the act of judicial 'Sovietization' of the Russian Far East, the Bolsheviks initially tested a model wherein the 'political substance' of Bolshevism was developed on the old market economic framework, which had been adapted to the needs of the new regime mainly through reform measures and not with revolutionary sweep. However, the export-import orientation of the Dal'krai regional economy, which resulted from the region's economic separation from European Russia and its dependence on Manchurian and Pacific commodity markets, was not initially understood by its practitioners in Dal'krai as a retreat from Bolshevik doctrine, but rather as a variant of socialist economic principles applied to special conditions. The constant threat of political annexation and economic subordination by Japan, along with active Japanese and Chinese 'colonial engineering' on the frontier territories, forced the regional authorities to be guided to a considerable extent by foreign policy considerations in their search for solutions to internal issues. In this context, the Bolsheviks manifested appreciable 'central-regional' diversity towards the 'Korean question'. The analysis of the dynamics of this diversity from 1920 to 1929 supports the theoretical considerations of Terry Martin ('Peidmont principle') and Nick Baron (European 'governmentality') on the material of the Russian Far East. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500150236</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500150236</link>
<title><![CDATA[Generation P in the Tundra 8-10 October 2004, Tartu, Estonia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Aimar Ventsel]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The conference, 'Generation P in the Tundra' (8–10 October 2004) was organised by the Estonian Literary Museum in Tartu. The topic of the conference was the young generation in Siberia in all of its facets. The title for the conference was inspired by the cult book Generation P by the Russian writer Victor Pelevin, who describes what he believes is the young, commercialised Pepsi generation in Russia, which has assimilated post-socialist consumerist culture.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500150244</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500150244</link>
<title><![CDATA[ESRC seminar series]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Trans-sectoral partnerships, sustainability research and the oil and gas industry in Russia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Emma Wilson]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Notes on Seminar 1: ‘Sustainable Community Development, Social Impact Assessment and Anthropological Expert Review’ (26 November 2004, Scott Polar Research Institute, Cambridge) and Seminar 2: ‘A Sustainable Future for Sakhalin Island?’ (9 March 2005, Leicester University)</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500179771</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500179771</link>
<title><![CDATA[Foreword]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander D. King]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Cathryn Brennan]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Patty A. Gray]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Joachim Otto Habeck]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This issue of Sibirica is the last to be published with Taylor and Francis. The Editors would like to thank Richard Delahunty and Liz Eades at Taylor and Francis for their kind assistance during this difficult time of transition. This issue also marks the last volume for David Collins as Reviews Editor. John Ziker, Boise State University, USA, has taken up the mantel for Volume 5, and all correspondence regarding book reviews should be sent directly to him at JZiker@boisestate.edu.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500150160</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500150160</link>
<title><![CDATA[Social orphans and the neblagopoluchnaia family]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The cycle of child displacement in the Russian north]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Elena Khlinovskaya Rockhill]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Due to profound socioeconomic and political changes in post-Soviet Russia, the number of families viewed as neblagopoluchnye and 'unfit' for bringing up their children is increasing, and so is the number of children without parental care. To protect children from the harmful influence of their 'unfit' parents and to ensure a better future for them, state agents remove children from their families placing them in residential care institutions. Yet the nature of parenting in state care, the absence of inter-generational support and the lack of networks for family support and assistance render some of these young people ill equipped to deal successfully with the difficulties and uncertainties of post-Soviet social realities. Usually the state agents hold care-leavers responsible for their maladjustment and place the former residents' children in residential care institutions. This leads to the creation of whole 'dynasties' of institutionalised individuals. This article outlines some concepts and practices of child removal, demonstrating that both are still underpinned by Soviet values. Institutional experiences as narrated by former residents illustrate the genesis of difficulties in post-institutional adjustment. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500150178</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500150178</link>
<title><![CDATA[Small-numbered peoples and small business]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Steps toward finding common ground]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Vladimir S. Dmitriev]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article presents the results of recent research on the development of entrepreneurship among small-numbered peoples of the Russian North, with a particular focus on young entrepreneurs. The paper describes basic types and characteristics of their entrepreneurial activity. It also analyses the influence of economic and non-economic factors on the stability (or instability) of these entrepreneurial structures and on the indigenous communities in which the enterprises are located. The paper is addressed to economists, sociologists and anthropologists. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500150194</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500150194</link>
<title><![CDATA[Sexual imbalance in frontier communities]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Siberia and New France to 1760]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David N. Collins]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Eminent historians in Canada have contended that pioneer societies often experience marked sexual imbalance in their early stages, having far fewer women than men. Certain Soviet historians tended to deny the existence of such a problem in Siberia. Since the two regions match each other in many ways (they enjoy similar geographical conditions, were settled by European peoples at roughly the same historical period for analogous purposes and were both governed in a centralised military/bureaucratic fashion), an investigation was undertaken into the reasons for Canadian and Soviet disagreements over the issue. Concentrating on the period of earliest exploration and settlement, before large-scale British immigration, the study predominantly compares Russian settlement in Siberia with its French equivalent in New France. Data from both sides make it quite clear that in the early stages there were fewer women than there were men, that the imbalances were overcome during a century or more in regions where agriculture was possible, but persisted in more northerly territories or unstable military zones. The sources from which women came were: interbreeding with indigenous peoples, government attempts to provide women for male settlers and rapid natural increase, with the probability that more female than male offspring survived. Clear parallels exist between the Siberian and Canadian experience, despite the cultural, economic and political differences. Soviet denials of an early imbalance seem to have been dictated by a need to prove that the USSR had never experienced colonialism of the type characteristic of the European empires. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500150210</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500150210</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Canadian Pacific Railway as a model for the Trans-Siberian Railway]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[J.L. Black]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>In the debates surrounding the construction of the Trans-Siberian Railway, the transcontinental Canadian Pacific Railway was used as a model. This article traces how eyewitness accounts of Canadian settlement patterns were used by Russian entrepreneurs to argue the case for the financing and organisation of the Trans-Siberian Railway. Given the tense international political climate at the end of the 19th century, the Trans-Siberian also became a focus for imperial rivalry. This article gives a good overview of comparative colonial enterprise in two great continental colonies. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500150228</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500150228</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Soviet Far East as a strategic outpost and the regional authorities' nationality policy]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Korean question, 1920-1929]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Marina Fuchs]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article analyses the centre-periphery divergence over the Korean question in the Russian Far East, taking into account material from both Russian central and regional archives. The relative permeability of the frontiers in the Far East practically up to the 1950s and the heavy dependence of the Russian/Soviet Far East's economy on Manchurian commodity streams at least until the beginning of the 1930s gave this region a 'double periphery' character. After the act of judicial 'Sovietization' of the Russian Far East, the Bolsheviks initially tested a model wherein the 'political substance' of Bolshevism was developed on the old market economic framework, which had been adapted to the needs of the new regime mainly through reform measures and not with revolutionary sweep. However, the export-import orientation of the Dal'krai regional economy, which resulted from the region's economic separation from European Russia and its dependence on Manchurian and Pacific commodity markets, was not initially understood by its practitioners in Dal'krai as a retreat from Bolshevik doctrine, but rather as a variant of socialist economic principles applied to special conditions. The constant threat of political annexation and economic subordination by Japan, along with active Japanese and Chinese 'colonial engineering' on the frontier territories, forced the regional authorities to be guided to a considerable extent by foreign policy considerations in their search for solutions to internal issues. In this context, the Bolsheviks manifested appreciable 'central-regional' diversity towards the 'Korean question'. The analysis of the dynamics of this diversity from 1920 to 1929 supports the theoretical considerations of Terry Martin ('Peidmont principle') and Nick Baron (European 'governmentality') on the material of the Russian Far East. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500150236</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500150236</link>
<title><![CDATA[Generation P in the Tundra 8-10 October 2004, Tartu, Estonia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Aimar Ventsel]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The conference, 'Generation P in the Tundra' (8–10 October 2004) was organised by the Estonian Literary Museum in Tartu. The topic of the conference was the young generation in Siberia in all of its facets. The title for the conference was inspired by the cult book Generation P by the Russian writer Victor Pelevin, who describes what he believes is the young, commercialised Pepsi generation in Russia, which has assimilated post-socialist consumerist culture.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500150244</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500150244</link>
<title><![CDATA[ESRC seminar series]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Trans-sectoral partnerships, sustainability research and the oil and gas industry in Russia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Emma Wilson]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Notes on Seminar 1: ‘Sustainable Community Development, Social Impact Assessment and Anthropological Expert Review’ (26 November 2004, Scott Polar Research Institute, Cambridge) and Seminar 2: ‘A Sustainable Future for Sakhalin Island?’ (9 March 2005, Leicester University)</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500150251</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500150251</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book reviews]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Brian Donahoe]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Helen S. Hundley]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Peter Jordan]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[David N. Collins]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Aimar Ventsel]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Sharyl Corrado]]></author>
<author data-order="7"><![CDATA[John Sallnow]]></author>
<author data-order="8"><![CDATA[Kristina Kuentzel-Witt]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Nikolai Ssorin-Chaikov, The Social Life of the State in Subarctic Siberia (Stanford:
Stanford University Press, 2003) 280pp. illustrations, £36.50. ISBN 0-80473-
462-3</p><p>Martin J. Bollinger, Stalin’s Slave Ships. Kolyma, the Gulag Fleet, and the Role of
the West (Westport, Conn.: Praeger Press, 2003) 217pp. maps, photographs,
tables. £28.99; US $49.95. ISBN 0-275-98100-2 (hb)</p><p>Hiroki Takakura, ed. Indigenous Ecological Practices and Cultural Traditions in
Yakutia: history, ethnography, politics (Northeast Asian Study Series 6. Center
for Northeast Asian Studies, Tohoku University, 2003) 150pp. maps, tables,
illustrations. ISBN 4-901449-12-5 (pb).</p><p>Josh Newell, The Russian Far East. A Reference Guide for Conservation and
Development (McKinleyville, CA: Daniel and Daniel Publishers, 2004) xx, 466pp.
illustrations (some colour), maps, chart, tables index. $99.95. ISBN 1-880284-
76-6 (hb); $59.95. ISBN 1-880284-75-8 (pb)</p><p>Alexia Bloch, Red Ties and Residential Schools. Indigenous Siberians in a Post-
Soviet State (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2003) 264pp.
illustrations. £28.00/$39.95 (hb) ISBN 0-8122-3759-5</p><p>A. I. Kostanov, ed. Gubernatory Sakhalina (Iuzhno-Sakhalinsk: Arkhivnyi
otdel administratsii Sakhalinskoi oblasti, Gosudarstvennyi arkhiv Sakhalinskoi
oblasti, 2000). 391pp.</p><p>Sue Davis, The Russian Far East: the last frontier? (London: Routledge, 2002)
155pp. £60 (hb) ISBN 0-415-27425-7</p><p>Judith Thornton and Charles E. Ziegler, eds, Russia’s Far East: A Region at
Risk (Seattle, USA: The National Bureau of Asian Research in association
with the University of Washington Press, 2002) 498pp. £25.95 (pb) ISBN
0-295-98235-7</p><p>Vadim Petrovich Shakherov, Goroda Vostochnoi Sibiri v XVIII – pervoi polovine
XIX vv. Ocherki sotsial ‘no-ekonomicheskoi i kul’turnoi zhizni. (Irkutsk, 2001)
264pp. ISBN 5-93219-034-5</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070533</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070533</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editors' foreword]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander D. King]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Cathryn Brennan]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Patty A. Gray]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Joachim Otto Habeck]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This special issue of Sibirica is guest-edited by Joachim Otto Habeck, and the Editors applaud his work to bring together this excellent group of papers resulting from a conference he organized at the Max Planck Institute for Social Anthropology in Halle, Germany. Dr Habeck is Coordinator of the Siberian Studies Centre at the MPI, which is now well established as a key institution in the anthropology of Siberia. The conference included scholars from several disciplines, and thus publication in Sibirica seemed to be the perfect choice, reflecting the journal’s commitment to cross-disciplinary conversations on the region.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070533</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070533</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editors' foreword]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander D. King]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Cathryn Brennan]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Patty A. Gray]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Joachim Otto Habeck]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This special issue of Sibirica is guest-edited by Joachim Otto Habeck, and the Editors applaud his work to bring together this excellent group of papers resulting from a conference he organized at the Max Planck Institute for Social Anthropology in Halle, Germany. Dr Habeck is Coordinator of the Siberian Studies Centre at the MPI, which is now well established as a key institution in the anthropology of Siberia. The conference included scholars from several disciplines, and thus publication in Sibirica seemed to be the perfect choice, reflecting the journal’s commitment to cross-disciplinary conversations on the region.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070566</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070566</link>
<title><![CDATA[Growing research on youth in Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Joachim Otto Habeck]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This special issue of Sibirica comprises a selection of papers presented at the conference “'Everything is still before you“: being young in Siberia today' (Halle, November 2003). This introduction opens with a short review of the conventional social-sciences approach toward youth (especially indigenous youth) as an 'object of concern'. A brief summary of the subsequent papers follows, highlighting several crosscutting themes: (1) the concept of youth, the process of becoming an adult and the expectations connected with it; (2) acquisition of knowledge within and outside formal education; and (3) sports, music and games as meaningful and creative spheres of social interaction. The introduction concludes with the argument that the ambit of 'Siberian' anthropology can be significantly enlarged through the integration of sociological and cultural studies approaches and methods into ethnographic inquiry. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070533</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070533</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editors' foreword]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander D. King]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Cathryn Brennan]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Patty A. Gray]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Joachim Otto Habeck]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This special issue of Sibirica is guest-edited by Joachim Otto Habeck, and the Editors applaud his work to bring together this excellent group of papers resulting from a conference he organized at the Max Planck Institute for Social Anthropology in Halle, Germany. Dr Habeck is Coordinator of the Siberian Studies Centre at the MPI, which is now well established as a key institution in the anthropology of Siberia. The conference included scholars from several disciplines, and thus publication in Sibirica seemed to be the perfect choice, reflecting the journal’s commitment to cross-disciplinary conversations on the region.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070566</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070566</link>
<title><![CDATA[Growing research on youth in Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Joachim Otto Habeck]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This special issue of Sibirica comprises a selection of papers presented at the conference “'Everything is still before you“: being young in Siberia today' (Halle, November 2003). This introduction opens with a short review of the conventional social-sciences approach toward youth (especially indigenous youth) as an 'object of concern'. A brief summary of the subsequent papers follows, highlighting several crosscutting themes: (1) the concept of youth, the process of becoming an adult and the expectations connected with it; (2) acquisition of knowledge within and outside formal education; and (3) sports, music and games as meaningful and creative spheres of social interaction. The introduction concludes with the argument that the ambit of 'Siberian' anthropology can be significantly enlarged through the integration of sociological and cultural studies approaches and methods into ethnographic inquiry. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070582</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070582</link>
<title><![CDATA['Everything is still before you']]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The irony of youth discourse in Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Russians often use slogans to triangulate themselves between state and society, and slogans about youth are no exception. This article conducts a cultural historical analysis of how the concept of 'youth' has been applied both to young people and to the idea of a nation in Siberia. The author argues that categories of youth in Russia, and in Siberia, are very different from their Euro-American cousins. Citing survey data, and material from historical and contemporary movements for self-determination, he argues that youth discourse is future-oriented, collectivist, and is often used in an ironic register in order to carry moral messages. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070533</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070533</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editors' foreword]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander D. King]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Cathryn Brennan]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Patty A. Gray]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Joachim Otto Habeck]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This special issue of Sibirica is guest-edited by Joachim Otto Habeck, and the Editors applaud his work to bring together this excellent group of papers resulting from a conference he organized at the Max Planck Institute for Social Anthropology in Halle, Germany. Dr Habeck is Coordinator of the Siberian Studies Centre at the MPI, which is now well established as a key institution in the anthropology of Siberia. The conference included scholars from several disciplines, and thus publication in Sibirica seemed to be the perfect choice, reflecting the journal’s commitment to cross-disciplinary conversations on the region.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070566</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070566</link>
<title><![CDATA[Growing research on youth in Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Joachim Otto Habeck]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This special issue of Sibirica comprises a selection of papers presented at the conference “'Everything is still before you“: being young in Siberia today' (Halle, November 2003). This introduction opens with a short review of the conventional social-sciences approach toward youth (especially indigenous youth) as an 'object of concern'. A brief summary of the subsequent papers follows, highlighting several crosscutting themes: (1) the concept of youth, the process of becoming an adult and the expectations connected with it; (2) acquisition of knowledge within and outside formal education; and (3) sports, music and games as meaningful and creative spheres of social interaction. The introduction concludes with the argument that the ambit of 'Siberian' anthropology can be significantly enlarged through the integration of sociological and cultural studies approaches and methods into ethnographic inquiry. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070582</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070582</link>
<title><![CDATA['Everything is still before you']]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The irony of youth discourse in Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Russians often use slogans to triangulate themselves between state and society, and slogans about youth are no exception. This article conducts a cultural historical analysis of how the concept of 'youth' has been applied both to young people and to the idea of a nation in Siberia. The author argues that categories of youth in Russia, and in Siberia, are very different from their Euro-American cousins. Citing survey data, and material from historical and contemporary movements for self-determination, he argues that youth discourse is future-oriented, collectivist, and is often used in an ironic register in order to carry moral messages. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070624</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070624</link>
<title><![CDATA[Youth, community life and well-being in rural areas of Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anthony Glendinning]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Ol'ga Pak]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Iurii V. Popkov]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The study looks at young people's situations in small communities in Siberia against a backdrop of socioeconomic and rural-urban divides in post-Soviet Russia. Focusing on the end of compulsory schooling, the study looks at the fit between young people's accounts of their circumstances, aspirations for the future and feelings about themselves, as well as implications for mental well-being. A mixed-methods approach is adopted, including preliminary fieldwork, a large-scale survey (n approximately 700) and in-depth interviews (n approximately 90). Situations and well-being in rural areas and small towns in Novosibirskaia oblast' are compared with life in the city of Novosibirsk. There is stark segmentation by locality. In small communities, the household 'copes' along with the young person in shared goals and understandings and in aspiring to get 'an education' as a means to secure employment and a 'comfortable' life beyond subsistence. Most households locally share the same situations. Almost all imagine continuing their education and leaving their home communities, dependent on family resources and networks. Horizons are limited to towns in the region, or perhaps the city, seen as a place of possibilities but also risks. Beyond the rural household, the collectivity of peers represents another key resource in negotiating and maintaining self-worth. Neither individualism nor the reach of 'global' culture is evident. Young people are embedded in the 'local', but despite their situations and poor prospects, these do not affect their sense of themselves. If anything, profiles of mental well-being and, certainly, self-worth are better in rural communities compared to the city. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070533</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070533</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editors' foreword]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander D. King]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Cathryn Brennan]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Patty A. Gray]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Joachim Otto Habeck]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This special issue of Sibirica is guest-edited by Joachim Otto Habeck, and the Editors applaud his work to bring together this excellent group of papers resulting from a conference he organized at the Max Planck Institute for Social Anthropology in Halle, Germany. Dr Habeck is Coordinator of the Siberian Studies Centre at the MPI, which is now well established as a key institution in the anthropology of Siberia. The conference included scholars from several disciplines, and thus publication in Sibirica seemed to be the perfect choice, reflecting the journal’s commitment to cross-disciplinary conversations on the region.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070566</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070566</link>
<title><![CDATA[Growing research on youth in Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Joachim Otto Habeck]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This special issue of Sibirica comprises a selection of papers presented at the conference “'Everything is still before you“: being young in Siberia today' (Halle, November 2003). This introduction opens with a short review of the conventional social-sciences approach toward youth (especially indigenous youth) as an 'object of concern'. A brief summary of the subsequent papers follows, highlighting several crosscutting themes: (1) the concept of youth, the process of becoming an adult and the expectations connected with it; (2) acquisition of knowledge within and outside formal education; and (3) sports, music and games as meaningful and creative spheres of social interaction. The introduction concludes with the argument that the ambit of 'Siberian' anthropology can be significantly enlarged through the integration of sociological and cultural studies approaches and methods into ethnographic inquiry. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070582</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070582</link>
<title><![CDATA['Everything is still before you']]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The irony of youth discourse in Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Russians often use slogans to triangulate themselves between state and society, and slogans about youth are no exception. This article conducts a cultural historical analysis of how the concept of 'youth' has been applied both to young people and to the idea of a nation in Siberia. The author argues that categories of youth in Russia, and in Siberia, are very different from their Euro-American cousins. Citing survey data, and material from historical and contemporary movements for self-determination, he argues that youth discourse is future-oriented, collectivist, and is often used in an ironic register in order to carry moral messages. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070624</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070624</link>
<title><![CDATA[Youth, community life and well-being in rural areas of Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anthony Glendinning]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Ol'ga Pak]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Iurii V. Popkov]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The study looks at young people's situations in small communities in Siberia against a backdrop of socioeconomic and rural-urban divides in post-Soviet Russia. Focusing on the end of compulsory schooling, the study looks at the fit between young people's accounts of their circumstances, aspirations for the future and feelings about themselves, as well as implications for mental well-being. A mixed-methods approach is adopted, including preliminary fieldwork, a large-scale survey (n approximately 700) and in-depth interviews (n approximately 90). Situations and well-being in rural areas and small towns in Novosibirskaia oblast' are compared with life in the city of Novosibirsk. There is stark segmentation by locality. In small communities, the household 'copes' along with the young person in shared goals and understandings and in aspiring to get 'an education' as a means to secure employment and a 'comfortable' life beyond subsistence. Most households locally share the same situations. Almost all imagine continuing their education and leaving their home communities, dependent on family resources and networks. Horizons are limited to towns in the region, or perhaps the city, seen as a place of possibilities but also risks. Beyond the rural household, the collectivity of peers represents another key resource in negotiating and maintaining self-worth. Neither individualism nor the reach of 'global' culture is evident. Young people are embedded in the 'local', but despite their situations and poor prospects, these do not affect their sense of themselves. If anything, profiles of mental well-being and, certainly, self-worth are better in rural communities compared to the city. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070699</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070699</link>
<title><![CDATA[Becoming an adult]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Negotiation of identities in Markovo village (Chukotka)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Marina Hakkarainen]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines the attitudes of the indigenous people in Markovo, Chukotka, to their tradition and traditional knowledge as it relates to their becoming adult members in the community. Within the local cosmological system the opposition between the elders, who are considered as possessors of special knowledge, and the youngsters, who are seen as lacking it, creates certain tensions and determines the dynamics of individual development. A person who has entered her or his adulthood should accumulate special knowledge and power. In doing so, young adults begin to overcome the oppositional relationship between elders and youngsters. Markovo villagers associate such special knowledge and power with tradition. However, modern ways of life have become the dominant frame of reference, thus the position of youngsters toward tradition is not self-evident. They feel the need to negotiate their place in the community and their indigenous identity. Discussions about tradition play an important role in their attempts at attaining a local identity. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070533</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070533</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editors' foreword]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander D. King]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Cathryn Brennan]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Patty A. Gray]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Joachim Otto Habeck]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This special issue of Sibirica is guest-edited by Joachim Otto Habeck, and the Editors applaud his work to bring together this excellent group of papers resulting from a conference he organized at the Max Planck Institute for Social Anthropology in Halle, Germany. Dr Habeck is Coordinator of the Siberian Studies Centre at the MPI, which is now well established as a key institution in the anthropology of Siberia. The conference included scholars from several disciplines, and thus publication in Sibirica seemed to be the perfect choice, reflecting the journal’s commitment to cross-disciplinary conversations on the region.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070566</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070566</link>
<title><![CDATA[Growing research on youth in Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Joachim Otto Habeck]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This special issue of Sibirica comprises a selection of papers presented at the conference “'Everything is still before you“: being young in Siberia today' (Halle, November 2003). This introduction opens with a short review of the conventional social-sciences approach toward youth (especially indigenous youth) as an 'object of concern'. A brief summary of the subsequent papers follows, highlighting several crosscutting themes: (1) the concept of youth, the process of becoming an adult and the expectations connected with it; (2) acquisition of knowledge within and outside formal education; and (3) sports, music and games as meaningful and creative spheres of social interaction. The introduction concludes with the argument that the ambit of 'Siberian' anthropology can be significantly enlarged through the integration of sociological and cultural studies approaches and methods into ethnographic inquiry. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070582</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070582</link>
<title><![CDATA['Everything is still before you']]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The irony of youth discourse in Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Russians often use slogans to triangulate themselves between state and society, and slogans about youth are no exception. This article conducts a cultural historical analysis of how the concept of 'youth' has been applied both to young people and to the idea of a nation in Siberia. The author argues that categories of youth in Russia, and in Siberia, are very different from their Euro-American cousins. Citing survey data, and material from historical and contemporary movements for self-determination, he argues that youth discourse is future-oriented, collectivist, and is often used in an ironic register in order to carry moral messages. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070624</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070624</link>
<title><![CDATA[Youth, community life and well-being in rural areas of Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anthony Glendinning]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Ol'ga Pak]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Iurii V. Popkov]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The study looks at young people's situations in small communities in Siberia against a backdrop of socioeconomic and rural-urban divides in post-Soviet Russia. Focusing on the end of compulsory schooling, the study looks at the fit between young people's accounts of their circumstances, aspirations for the future and feelings about themselves, as well as implications for mental well-being. A mixed-methods approach is adopted, including preliminary fieldwork, a large-scale survey (n approximately 700) and in-depth interviews (n approximately 90). Situations and well-being in rural areas and small towns in Novosibirskaia oblast' are compared with life in the city of Novosibirsk. There is stark segmentation by locality. In small communities, the household 'copes' along with the young person in shared goals and understandings and in aspiring to get 'an education' as a means to secure employment and a 'comfortable' life beyond subsistence. Most households locally share the same situations. Almost all imagine continuing their education and leaving their home communities, dependent on family resources and networks. Horizons are limited to towns in the region, or perhaps the city, seen as a place of possibilities but also risks. Beyond the rural household, the collectivity of peers represents another key resource in negotiating and maintaining self-worth. Neither individualism nor the reach of 'global' culture is evident. Young people are embedded in the 'local', but despite their situations and poor prospects, these do not affect their sense of themselves. If anything, profiles of mental well-being and, certainly, self-worth are better in rural communities compared to the city. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070699</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070699</link>
<title><![CDATA[Becoming an adult]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Negotiation of identities in Markovo village (Chukotka)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Marina Hakkarainen]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines the attitudes of the indigenous people in Markovo, Chukotka, to their tradition and traditional knowledge as it relates to their becoming adult members in the community. Within the local cosmological system the opposition between the elders, who are considered as possessors of special knowledge, and the youngsters, who are seen as lacking it, creates certain tensions and determines the dynamics of individual development. A person who has entered her or his adulthood should accumulate special knowledge and power. In doing so, young adults begin to overcome the oppositional relationship between elders and youngsters. Markovo villagers associate such special knowledge and power with tradition. However, modern ways of life have become the dominant frame of reference, thus the position of youngsters toward tradition is not self-evident. They feel the need to negotiate their place in the community and their indigenous identity. Discussions about tradition play an important role in their attempts at attaining a local identity. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070731</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070731</link>
<title><![CDATA[Ethno-pedagogy - the curse or the cure? ]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The role of the school among youth in Nelemnoe (Yakutia)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jarosław Derlicki]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article discusses the introduction of 'ethnic subjects' to the Yukaghir national school in Nelemnoe in the late 1980s and early 1990s. School activities aim at 'reviving' traditional culture, language, customs, etc. However, even though children have been taught their native language for more than 10 years, none of them is able to use it in everyday life. What is the influence of 'traditional handcraft' or 'regional knowledge' on Nelemnoe youngsters and their identity? Will ethno-pedagogy help them to preserve and develop their culture? How are local teachers adapting traditional culture to what they perceive as young people's needs? By answering these and other questions, the author tries to uncover the role of school in small communities in Siberia. Beyond the family, the social life of teenagers is mainly connected with the school, thus we may assume that the school is one of the most important factors shaping the futures of young people. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070533</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070533</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editors' foreword]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander D. King]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Cathryn Brennan]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Patty A. Gray]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Joachim Otto Habeck]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This special issue of Sibirica is guest-edited by Joachim Otto Habeck, and the Editors applaud his work to bring together this excellent group of papers resulting from a conference he organized at the Max Planck Institute for Social Anthropology in Halle, Germany. Dr Habeck is Coordinator of the Siberian Studies Centre at the MPI, which is now well established as a key institution in the anthropology of Siberia. The conference included scholars from several disciplines, and thus publication in Sibirica seemed to be the perfect choice, reflecting the journal’s commitment to cross-disciplinary conversations on the region.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070566</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070566</link>
<title><![CDATA[Growing research on youth in Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Joachim Otto Habeck]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This special issue of Sibirica comprises a selection of papers presented at the conference “'Everything is still before you“: being young in Siberia today' (Halle, November 2003). This introduction opens with a short review of the conventional social-sciences approach toward youth (especially indigenous youth) as an 'object of concern'. A brief summary of the subsequent papers follows, highlighting several crosscutting themes: (1) the concept of youth, the process of becoming an adult and the expectations connected with it; (2) acquisition of knowledge within and outside formal education; and (3) sports, music and games as meaningful and creative spheres of social interaction. The introduction concludes with the argument that the ambit of 'Siberian' anthropology can be significantly enlarged through the integration of sociological and cultural studies approaches and methods into ethnographic inquiry. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070582</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070582</link>
<title><![CDATA['Everything is still before you']]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The irony of youth discourse in Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Russians often use slogans to triangulate themselves between state and society, and slogans about youth are no exception. This article conducts a cultural historical analysis of how the concept of 'youth' has been applied both to young people and to the idea of a nation in Siberia. The author argues that categories of youth in Russia, and in Siberia, are very different from their Euro-American cousins. Citing survey data, and material from historical and contemporary movements for self-determination, he argues that youth discourse is future-oriented, collectivist, and is often used in an ironic register in order to carry moral messages. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070624</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070624</link>
<title><![CDATA[Youth, community life and well-being in rural areas of Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anthony Glendinning]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Ol'ga Pak]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Iurii V. Popkov]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The study looks at young people's situations in small communities in Siberia against a backdrop of socioeconomic and rural-urban divides in post-Soviet Russia. Focusing on the end of compulsory schooling, the study looks at the fit between young people's accounts of their circumstances, aspirations for the future and feelings about themselves, as well as implications for mental well-being. A mixed-methods approach is adopted, including preliminary fieldwork, a large-scale survey (n approximately 700) and in-depth interviews (n approximately 90). Situations and well-being in rural areas and small towns in Novosibirskaia oblast' are compared with life in the city of Novosibirsk. There is stark segmentation by locality. In small communities, the household 'copes' along with the young person in shared goals and understandings and in aspiring to get 'an education' as a means to secure employment and a 'comfortable' life beyond subsistence. Most households locally share the same situations. Almost all imagine continuing their education and leaving their home communities, dependent on family resources and networks. Horizons are limited to towns in the region, or perhaps the city, seen as a place of possibilities but also risks. Beyond the rural household, the collectivity of peers represents another key resource in negotiating and maintaining self-worth. Neither individualism nor the reach of 'global' culture is evident. Young people are embedded in the 'local', but despite their situations and poor prospects, these do not affect their sense of themselves. If anything, profiles of mental well-being and, certainly, self-worth are better in rural communities compared to the city. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070699</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070699</link>
<title><![CDATA[Becoming an adult]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Negotiation of identities in Markovo village (Chukotka)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Marina Hakkarainen]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines the attitudes of the indigenous people in Markovo, Chukotka, to their tradition and traditional knowledge as it relates to their becoming adult members in the community. Within the local cosmological system the opposition between the elders, who are considered as possessors of special knowledge, and the youngsters, who are seen as lacking it, creates certain tensions and determines the dynamics of individual development. A person who has entered her or his adulthood should accumulate special knowledge and power. In doing so, young adults begin to overcome the oppositional relationship between elders and youngsters. Markovo villagers associate such special knowledge and power with tradition. However, modern ways of life have become the dominant frame of reference, thus the position of youngsters toward tradition is not self-evident. They feel the need to negotiate their place in the community and their indigenous identity. Discussions about tradition play an important role in their attempts at attaining a local identity. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070731</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070731</link>
<title><![CDATA[Ethno-pedagogy - the curse or the cure? ]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The role of the school among youth in Nelemnoe (Yakutia)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jarosław Derlicki]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article discusses the introduction of 'ethnic subjects' to the Yukaghir national school in Nelemnoe in the late 1980s and early 1990s. School activities aim at 'reviving' traditional culture, language, customs, etc. However, even though children have been taught their native language for more than 10 years, none of them is able to use it in everyday life. What is the influence of 'traditional handcraft' or 'regional knowledge' on Nelemnoe youngsters and their identity? Will ethno-pedagogy help them to preserve and develop their culture? How are local teachers adapting traditional culture to what they perceive as young people's needs? By answering these and other questions, the author tries to uncover the role of school in small communities in Siberia. Beyond the family, the social life of teenagers is mainly connected with the school, thus we may assume that the school is one of the most important factors shaping the futures of young people. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070889</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070889</link>
<title><![CDATA[Northern residential schools in contemporary Yamal Nenets culture]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Elena Liarskaya]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Residential schooling has been widely blamed for destroying aboriginal cultures. This article, based on extensive fieldwork with Nenets schoolchildren in the Yamal Autonomous Okrug, argues that for Yamal Nenetses the residential school can become a part of their traditional culture. The article compares the experiences of Nenets pupils in the 1950s to those of Nenets pupils today. It argues that present-day residential school experience is different, owing to the large number of Nenetses living in settlements, the fact that Nenetses use their language in the settlement context, and the fact that elder kinsmen actively prepare tundra children for the experience of schooling. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070533</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070533</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editors' foreword]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander D. King]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Cathryn Brennan]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Patty A. Gray]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Joachim Otto Habeck]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This special issue of Sibirica is guest-edited by Joachim Otto Habeck, and the Editors applaud his work to bring together this excellent group of papers resulting from a conference he organized at the Max Planck Institute for Social Anthropology in Halle, Germany. Dr Habeck is Coordinator of the Siberian Studies Centre at the MPI, which is now well established as a key institution in the anthropology of Siberia. The conference included scholars from several disciplines, and thus publication in Sibirica seemed to be the perfect choice, reflecting the journal’s commitment to cross-disciplinary conversations on the region.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070566</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070566</link>
<title><![CDATA[Growing research on youth in Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Joachim Otto Habeck]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This special issue of Sibirica comprises a selection of papers presented at the conference “'Everything is still before you“: being young in Siberia today' (Halle, November 2003). This introduction opens with a short review of the conventional social-sciences approach toward youth (especially indigenous youth) as an 'object of concern'. A brief summary of the subsequent papers follows, highlighting several crosscutting themes: (1) the concept of youth, the process of becoming an adult and the expectations connected with it; (2) acquisition of knowledge within and outside formal education; and (3) sports, music and games as meaningful and creative spheres of social interaction. The introduction concludes with the argument that the ambit of 'Siberian' anthropology can be significantly enlarged through the integration of sociological and cultural studies approaches and methods into ethnographic inquiry. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070582</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070582</link>
<title><![CDATA['Everything is still before you']]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The irony of youth discourse in Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Russians often use slogans to triangulate themselves between state and society, and slogans about youth are no exception. This article conducts a cultural historical analysis of how the concept of 'youth' has been applied both to young people and to the idea of a nation in Siberia. The author argues that categories of youth in Russia, and in Siberia, are very different from their Euro-American cousins. Citing survey data, and material from historical and contemporary movements for self-determination, he argues that youth discourse is future-oriented, collectivist, and is often used in an ironic register in order to carry moral messages. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070624</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070624</link>
<title><![CDATA[Youth, community life and well-being in rural areas of Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anthony Glendinning]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Ol'ga Pak]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Iurii V. Popkov]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The study looks at young people's situations in small communities in Siberia against a backdrop of socioeconomic and rural-urban divides in post-Soviet Russia. Focusing on the end of compulsory schooling, the study looks at the fit between young people's accounts of their circumstances, aspirations for the future and feelings about themselves, as well as implications for mental well-being. A mixed-methods approach is adopted, including preliminary fieldwork, a large-scale survey (n approximately 700) and in-depth interviews (n approximately 90). Situations and well-being in rural areas and small towns in Novosibirskaia oblast' are compared with life in the city of Novosibirsk. There is stark segmentation by locality. In small communities, the household 'copes' along with the young person in shared goals and understandings and in aspiring to get 'an education' as a means to secure employment and a 'comfortable' life beyond subsistence. Most households locally share the same situations. Almost all imagine continuing their education and leaving their home communities, dependent on family resources and networks. Horizons are limited to towns in the region, or perhaps the city, seen as a place of possibilities but also risks. Beyond the rural household, the collectivity of peers represents another key resource in negotiating and maintaining self-worth. Neither individualism nor the reach of 'global' culture is evident. Young people are embedded in the 'local', but despite their situations and poor prospects, these do not affect their sense of themselves. If anything, profiles of mental well-being and, certainly, self-worth are better in rural communities compared to the city. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070699</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070699</link>
<title><![CDATA[Becoming an adult]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Negotiation of identities in Markovo village (Chukotka)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Marina Hakkarainen]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines the attitudes of the indigenous people in Markovo, Chukotka, to their tradition and traditional knowledge as it relates to their becoming adult members in the community. Within the local cosmological system the opposition between the elders, who are considered as possessors of special knowledge, and the youngsters, who are seen as lacking it, creates certain tensions and determines the dynamics of individual development. A person who has entered her or his adulthood should accumulate special knowledge and power. In doing so, young adults begin to overcome the oppositional relationship between elders and youngsters. Markovo villagers associate such special knowledge and power with tradition. However, modern ways of life have become the dominant frame of reference, thus the position of youngsters toward tradition is not self-evident. They feel the need to negotiate their place in the community and their indigenous identity. Discussions about tradition play an important role in their attempts at attaining a local identity. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070731</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070731</link>
<title><![CDATA[Ethno-pedagogy - the curse or the cure? ]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The role of the school among youth in Nelemnoe (Yakutia)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jarosław Derlicki]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article discusses the introduction of 'ethnic subjects' to the Yukaghir national school in Nelemnoe in the late 1980s and early 1990s. School activities aim at 'reviving' traditional culture, language, customs, etc. However, even though children have been taught their native language for more than 10 years, none of them is able to use it in everyday life. What is the influence of 'traditional handcraft' or 'regional knowledge' on Nelemnoe youngsters and their identity? Will ethno-pedagogy help them to preserve and develop their culture? How are local teachers adapting traditional culture to what they perceive as young people's needs? By answering these and other questions, the author tries to uncover the role of school in small communities in Siberia. Beyond the family, the social life of teenagers is mainly connected with the school, thus we may assume that the school is one of the most important factors shaping the futures of young people. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070889</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070889</link>
<title><![CDATA[Northern residential schools in contemporary Yamal Nenets culture]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Elena Liarskaya]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Residential schooling has been widely blamed for destroying aboriginal cultures. This article, based on extensive fieldwork with Nenets schoolchildren in the Yamal Autonomous Okrug, argues that for Yamal Nenetses the residential school can become a part of their traditional culture. The article compares the experiences of Nenets pupils in the 1950s to those of Nenets pupils today. It argues that present-day residential school experience is different, owing to the large number of Nenetses living in settlements, the fact that Nenetses use their language in the settlement context, and the fact that elder kinsmen actively prepare tundra children for the experience of schooling. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070897</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070897</link>
<title><![CDATA[Stars without the money]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Sakha ethnic music business, upward mobility and friendship]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Aimar Ventsel]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The Sakha have had their own popular music since the 1970s. During the Soviet era, music culture was controlled by the state. Starting in the 1990s, new pop-music institutions and venues emerged and new entrepreneurs entered the music business as club owners, managers, producers, DJs, etc. In this article, I examine multiple social relations in the music business. Music has become a possibility for village youth to leave their villages and gain fame as artists. The Sakha music world contains various networks where criminal structures, artists, businessmen and media are interlinked. Through this linkage, music is used to gain a community's support for semi-legal business activities. At the same time, both the artists and producers present themselves to the public as the custodians of Sakha 'national' culture. The article discusses ways in which the artists' popularity is connected to their position in the music business, and how ethnic symbols are used to gain success. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070533</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070533</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editors' foreword]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander D. King]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Cathryn Brennan]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Patty A. Gray]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Joachim Otto Habeck]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This special issue of Sibirica is guest-edited by Joachim Otto Habeck, and the Editors applaud his work to bring together this excellent group of papers resulting from a conference he organized at the Max Planck Institute for Social Anthropology in Halle, Germany. Dr Habeck is Coordinator of the Siberian Studies Centre at the MPI, which is now well established as a key institution in the anthropology of Siberia. The conference included scholars from several disciplines, and thus publication in Sibirica seemed to be the perfect choice, reflecting the journal’s commitment to cross-disciplinary conversations on the region.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070566</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070566</link>
<title><![CDATA[Growing research on youth in Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Joachim Otto Habeck]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This special issue of Sibirica comprises a selection of papers presented at the conference “'Everything is still before you“: being young in Siberia today' (Halle, November 2003). This introduction opens with a short review of the conventional social-sciences approach toward youth (especially indigenous youth) as an 'object of concern'. A brief summary of the subsequent papers follows, highlighting several crosscutting themes: (1) the concept of youth, the process of becoming an adult and the expectations connected with it; (2) acquisition of knowledge within and outside formal education; and (3) sports, music and games as meaningful and creative spheres of social interaction. The introduction concludes with the argument that the ambit of 'Siberian' anthropology can be significantly enlarged through the integration of sociological and cultural studies approaches and methods into ethnographic inquiry. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070582</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070582</link>
<title><![CDATA['Everything is still before you']]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The irony of youth discourse in Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Russians often use slogans to triangulate themselves between state and society, and slogans about youth are no exception. This article conducts a cultural historical analysis of how the concept of 'youth' has been applied both to young people and to the idea of a nation in Siberia. The author argues that categories of youth in Russia, and in Siberia, are very different from their Euro-American cousins. Citing survey data, and material from historical and contemporary movements for self-determination, he argues that youth discourse is future-oriented, collectivist, and is often used in an ironic register in order to carry moral messages. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070624</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070624</link>
<title><![CDATA[Youth, community life and well-being in rural areas of Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anthony Glendinning]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Ol'ga Pak]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Iurii V. Popkov]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The study looks at young people's situations in small communities in Siberia against a backdrop of socioeconomic and rural-urban divides in post-Soviet Russia. Focusing on the end of compulsory schooling, the study looks at the fit between young people's accounts of their circumstances, aspirations for the future and feelings about themselves, as well as implications for mental well-being. A mixed-methods approach is adopted, including preliminary fieldwork, a large-scale survey (n approximately 700) and in-depth interviews (n approximately 90). Situations and well-being in rural areas and small towns in Novosibirskaia oblast' are compared with life in the city of Novosibirsk. There is stark segmentation by locality. In small communities, the household 'copes' along with the young person in shared goals and understandings and in aspiring to get 'an education' as a means to secure employment and a 'comfortable' life beyond subsistence. Most households locally share the same situations. Almost all imagine continuing their education and leaving their home communities, dependent on family resources and networks. Horizons are limited to towns in the region, or perhaps the city, seen as a place of possibilities but also risks. Beyond the rural household, the collectivity of peers represents another key resource in negotiating and maintaining self-worth. Neither individualism nor the reach of 'global' culture is evident. Young people are embedded in the 'local', but despite their situations and poor prospects, these do not affect their sense of themselves. If anything, profiles of mental well-being and, certainly, self-worth are better in rural communities compared to the city. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070699</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070699</link>
<title><![CDATA[Becoming an adult]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Negotiation of identities in Markovo village (Chukotka)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Marina Hakkarainen]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines the attitudes of the indigenous people in Markovo, Chukotka, to their tradition and traditional knowledge as it relates to their becoming adult members in the community. Within the local cosmological system the opposition between the elders, who are considered as possessors of special knowledge, and the youngsters, who are seen as lacking it, creates certain tensions and determines the dynamics of individual development. A person who has entered her or his adulthood should accumulate special knowledge and power. In doing so, young adults begin to overcome the oppositional relationship between elders and youngsters. Markovo villagers associate such special knowledge and power with tradition. However, modern ways of life have become the dominant frame of reference, thus the position of youngsters toward tradition is not self-evident. They feel the need to negotiate their place in the community and their indigenous identity. Discussions about tradition play an important role in their attempts at attaining a local identity. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070731</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070731</link>
<title><![CDATA[Ethno-pedagogy - the curse or the cure? ]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The role of the school among youth in Nelemnoe (Yakutia)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jarosław Derlicki]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article discusses the introduction of 'ethnic subjects' to the Yukaghir national school in Nelemnoe in the late 1980s and early 1990s. School activities aim at 'reviving' traditional culture, language, customs, etc. However, even though children have been taught their native language for more than 10 years, none of them is able to use it in everyday life. What is the influence of 'traditional handcraft' or 'regional knowledge' on Nelemnoe youngsters and their identity? Will ethno-pedagogy help them to preserve and develop their culture? How are local teachers adapting traditional culture to what they perceive as young people's needs? By answering these and other questions, the author tries to uncover the role of school in small communities in Siberia. Beyond the family, the social life of teenagers is mainly connected with the school, thus we may assume that the school is one of the most important factors shaping the futures of young people. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070889</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070889</link>
<title><![CDATA[Northern residential schools in contemporary Yamal Nenets culture]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Elena Liarskaya]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Residential schooling has been widely blamed for destroying aboriginal cultures. This article, based on extensive fieldwork with Nenets schoolchildren in the Yamal Autonomous Okrug, argues that for Yamal Nenetses the residential school can become a part of their traditional culture. The article compares the experiences of Nenets pupils in the 1950s to those of Nenets pupils today. It argues that present-day residential school experience is different, owing to the large number of Nenetses living in settlements, the fact that Nenetses use their language in the settlement context, and the fact that elder kinsmen actively prepare tundra children for the experience of schooling. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070897</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070897</link>
<title><![CDATA[Stars without the money]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Sakha ethnic music business, upward mobility and friendship]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Aimar Ventsel]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The Sakha have had their own popular music since the 1970s. During the Soviet era, music culture was controlled by the state. Starting in the 1990s, new pop-music institutions and venues emerged and new entrepreneurs entered the music business as club owners, managers, producers, DJs, etc. In this article, I examine multiple social relations in the music business. Music has become a possibility for village youth to leave their villages and gain fame as artists. The Sakha music world contains various networks where criminal structures, artists, businessmen and media are interlinked. Through this linkage, music is used to gain a community's support for semi-legal business activities. At the same time, both the artists and producers present themselves to the public as the custodians of Sakha 'national' culture. The article discusses ways in which the artists' popularity is connected to their position in the music business, and how ethnic symbols are used to gain success. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070913</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070913</link>
<title><![CDATA[Where going back is a step forward]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The re-traditionalising of sport games in post-Soviet Buriatiia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Stefan Krist]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>After a brief description of how Soviet policy influenced and changed the centuries-old traditional Buriat sports holiday called Surkharban, this paper discusses the changes that this festivity has been undergoing since the collapse of the Soviet Union. Under Soviet rule, this annual holiday, earlier linked to religious rituals, became secularised. Party and State propaganda infiltrated the event in a variety of ways and international rules were adopted for the games. The last 15 years have seen a reversal of this process, leading to a stormy re-traditionalisation of the holiday in general and of the games in particular. However, this did not occur in a uniform manner and is still far from being completed. On the contrary, the author has been observing a wide spectrum of local variants and new changes every year. He analyses the ways in which Buriat sports games are performed and how these public events mirror the manifold socioeconomic and political developments in post-Soviet Buriatiia. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070533</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070533</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editors' foreword]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alexander D. King]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Tatiana Argounova-Low]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Cathryn Brennan]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Patty A. Gray]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Joachim Otto Habeck]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This special issue of Sibirica is guest-edited by Joachim Otto Habeck, and the Editors applaud his work to bring together this excellent group of papers resulting from a conference he organized at the Max Planck Institute for Social Anthropology in Halle, Germany. Dr Habeck is Coordinator of the Siberian Studies Centre at the MPI, which is now well established as a key institution in the anthropology of Siberia. The conference included scholars from several disciplines, and thus publication in Sibirica seemed to be the perfect choice, reflecting the journal’s commitment to cross-disciplinary conversations on the region.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070566</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070566</link>
<title><![CDATA[Growing research on youth in Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Joachim Otto Habeck]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This special issue of Sibirica comprises a selection of papers presented at the conference “'Everything is still before you“: being young in Siberia today' (Halle, November 2003). This introduction opens with a short review of the conventional social-sciences approach toward youth (especially indigenous youth) as an 'object of concern'. A brief summary of the subsequent papers follows, highlighting several crosscutting themes: (1) the concept of youth, the process of becoming an adult and the expectations connected with it; (2) acquisition of knowledge within and outside formal education; and (3) sports, music and games as meaningful and creative spheres of social interaction. The introduction concludes with the argument that the ambit of 'Siberian' anthropology can be significantly enlarged through the integration of sociological and cultural studies approaches and methods into ethnographic inquiry. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070582</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070582</link>
<title><![CDATA['Everything is still before you']]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The irony of youth discourse in Siberia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Russians often use slogans to triangulate themselves between state and society, and slogans about youth are no exception. This article conducts a cultural historical analysis of how the concept of 'youth' has been applied both to young people and to the idea of a nation in Siberia. The author argues that categories of youth in Russia, and in Siberia, are very different from their Euro-American cousins. Citing survey data, and material from historical and contemporary movements for self-determination, he argues that youth discourse is future-oriented, collectivist, and is often used in an ironic register in order to carry moral messages. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070624</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070624</link>
<title><![CDATA[Youth, community life and well-being in rural areas of Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Anthony Glendinning]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Ol'ga Pak]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Iurii V. Popkov]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The study looks at young people's situations in small communities in Siberia against a backdrop of socioeconomic and rural-urban divides in post-Soviet Russia. Focusing on the end of compulsory schooling, the study looks at the fit between young people's accounts of their circumstances, aspirations for the future and feelings about themselves, as well as implications for mental well-being. A mixed-methods approach is adopted, including preliminary fieldwork, a large-scale survey (n approximately 700) and in-depth interviews (n approximately 90). Situations and well-being in rural areas and small towns in Novosibirskaia oblast' are compared with life in the city of Novosibirsk. There is stark segmentation by locality. In small communities, the household 'copes' along with the young person in shared goals and understandings and in aspiring to get 'an education' as a means to secure employment and a 'comfortable' life beyond subsistence. Most households locally share the same situations. Almost all imagine continuing their education and leaving their home communities, dependent on family resources and networks. Horizons are limited to towns in the region, or perhaps the city, seen as a place of possibilities but also risks. Beyond the rural household, the collectivity of peers represents another key resource in negotiating and maintaining self-worth. Neither individualism nor the reach of 'global' culture is evident. Young people are embedded in the 'local', but despite their situations and poor prospects, these do not affect their sense of themselves. If anything, profiles of mental well-being and, certainly, self-worth are better in rural communities compared to the city. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070699</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070699</link>
<title><![CDATA[Becoming an adult]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Negotiation of identities in Markovo village (Chukotka)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Marina Hakkarainen]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines the attitudes of the indigenous people in Markovo, Chukotka, to their tradition and traditional knowledge as it relates to their becoming adult members in the community. Within the local cosmological system the opposition between the elders, who are considered as possessors of special knowledge, and the youngsters, who are seen as lacking it, creates certain tensions and determines the dynamics of individual development. A person who has entered her or his adulthood should accumulate special knowledge and power. In doing so, young adults begin to overcome the oppositional relationship between elders and youngsters. Markovo villagers associate such special knowledge and power with tradition. However, modern ways of life have become the dominant frame of reference, thus the position of youngsters toward tradition is not self-evident. They feel the need to negotiate their place in the community and their indigenous identity. Discussions about tradition play an important role in their attempts at attaining a local identity. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070731</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070731</link>
<title><![CDATA[Ethno-pedagogy - the curse or the cure? ]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The role of the school among youth in Nelemnoe (Yakutia)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Jarosław Derlicki]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article discusses the introduction of 'ethnic subjects' to the Yukaghir national school in Nelemnoe in the late 1980s and early 1990s. School activities aim at 'reviving' traditional culture, language, customs, etc. However, even though children have been taught their native language for more than 10 years, none of them is able to use it in everyday life. What is the influence of 'traditional handcraft' or 'regional knowledge' on Nelemnoe youngsters and their identity? Will ethno-pedagogy help them to preserve and develop their culture? How are local teachers adapting traditional culture to what they perceive as young people's needs? By answering these and other questions, the author tries to uncover the role of school in small communities in Siberia. Beyond the family, the social life of teenagers is mainly connected with the school, thus we may assume that the school is one of the most important factors shaping the futures of young people. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070889</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070889</link>
<title><![CDATA[Northern residential schools in contemporary Yamal Nenets culture]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Elena Liarskaya]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Residential schooling has been widely blamed for destroying aboriginal cultures. This article, based on extensive fieldwork with Nenets schoolchildren in the Yamal Autonomous Okrug, argues that for Yamal Nenetses the residential school can become a part of their traditional culture. The article compares the experiences of Nenets pupils in the 1950s to those of Nenets pupils today. It argues that present-day residential school experience is different, owing to the large number of Nenetses living in settlements, the fact that Nenetses use their language in the settlement context, and the fact that elder kinsmen actively prepare tundra children for the experience of schooling. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070897</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070897</link>
<title><![CDATA[Stars without the money]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Sakha ethnic music business, upward mobility and friendship]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Aimar Ventsel]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The Sakha have had their own popular music since the 1970s. During the Soviet era, music culture was controlled by the state. Starting in the 1990s, new pop-music institutions and venues emerged and new entrepreneurs entered the music business as club owners, managers, producers, DJs, etc. In this article, I examine multiple social relations in the music business. Music has become a possibility for village youth to leave their villages and gain fame as artists. The Sakha music world contains various networks where criminal structures, artists, businessmen and media are interlinked. Through this linkage, music is used to gain a community's support for semi-legal business activities. At the same time, both the artists and producers present themselves to the public as the custodians of Sakha 'national' culture. The article discusses ways in which the artists' popularity is connected to their position in the music business, and how ethnic symbols are used to gain success. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070913</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070913</link>
<title><![CDATA[Where going back is a step forward]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The re-traditionalising of sport games in post-Soviet Buriatiia]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Stefan Krist]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>After a brief description of how Soviet policy influenced and changed the centuries-old traditional Buriat sports holiday called Surkharban, this paper discusses the changes that this festivity has been undergoing since the collapse of the Soviet Union. Under Soviet rule, this annual holiday, earlier linked to religious rituals, became secularised. Party and State propaganda infiltrated the event in a variety of ways and international rules were adopted for the games. The last 15 years have seen a reversal of this process, leading to a stormy re-traditionalisation of the holiday in general and of the games in particular. However, this did not occur in a uniform manner and is still far from being completed. On the contrary, the author has been observing a wide spectrum of local variants and new changes every year. He analyses the ways in which Buriat sports games are performed and how these public events mirror the manifold socioeconomic and political developments in post-Soviet Buriatiia. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/13617360500070947</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/13617360500070947</link>
<title><![CDATA[Without fear and reproach]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The role-playing games community as a challenge to mainstream culture]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Tat'iana Barchunova]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Natal'ia Beletskaia]]></author>
<prism:volume>4</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The article describes one of the most developed networks of intellectual youth in post-Soviet Russia. This network originated in science-fiction clubs and the 'Zarnitsa game' of the 1960s to 1980s. Yet unlike Zarnitsa games, which have been used at Soviet schools as an instrument of political mainstreaming, the current role-playing games community is opposing itself to mainstream politics and popular culture. The article approaches this network as a community of practice, which is constituted by three basic elements: learning, doing, and justification of meaning. Both leaders and rank-and-file members of the community justify their agency within the community through the concept of rule. It is the rule-governed community, which according to them, helps them to feel secure and fearless in a society that they see as devoid of any strict regulations. The article closes with an analysis of the inner and outer conflicts of the role-playing games community. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736042000245277</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736042000245277</link>
<title><![CDATA[Raw liver, singed sheep's head, and boiled stomach pudding]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Encounters with traditional Buriat cuisine]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sharon Hudgins]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Indigenous to Inner Asia, Buriats are a formerly nomadic people who now reside in southern Siberia, in the areas east and west of Lake Baikal. Although settled members of the Russian Federation, their traditional cuisine reflects their nomadic roots. Milk and meat products - from horses, cattle, sheep, and goats - are still the two main components of the Buriats' diet, supplemented by wild and cultivated plants (primarily hardy grains and root vegetables). Despite living within the dominant Russian culture, some Buriats still retain their shamanistic beliefs and make offerings to deities or spirits when drinking alcohol or eating certain foods. They have also preserved their ritual methods of slaughtering and butchering livestock, as well as traditional ways of processing the meat. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736042000245277</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736042000245277</link>
<title><![CDATA[Raw liver, singed sheep's head, and boiled stomach pudding]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Encounters with traditional Buriat cuisine]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sharon Hudgins]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Indigenous to Inner Asia, Buriats are a formerly nomadic people who now reside in southern Siberia, in the areas east and west of Lake Baikal. Although settled members of the Russian Federation, their traditional cuisine reflects their nomadic roots. Milk and meat products - from horses, cattle, sheep, and goats - are still the two main components of the Buriats' diet, supplemented by wild and cultivated plants (primarily hardy grains and root vegetables). Despite living within the dominant Russian culture, some Buriats still retain their shamanistic beliefs and make offerings to deities or spirits when drinking alcohol or eating certain foods. They have also preserved their ritual methods of slaughtering and butchering livestock, as well as traditional ways of processing the meat. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736042000245286</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736042000245286</link>
<title><![CDATA[A John Barleycorn temptation]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Behaviour of Siberian regions on the alcoholic beverages market (1999-2003)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Grigorii L. Olekh]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article considers the recent declining fortunes of the Siberian liquor producing and retail industry. Cheaper vodka 'imported' from regions outside Siberia has led to a loss of revenue from local excise duties. Some firms have gone bankrupt, and others are in serious financial difficulties as a result of unpaid debts to the Inland Revenue. There is also evidence of malpractice and corruption. There are signs, however, that the current difficulties are causing Siberian alcoholic drinks producers to join together and unite in adopting measures to combat the cheaper vodka imports. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736042000245277</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736042000245277</link>
<title><![CDATA[Raw liver, singed sheep's head, and boiled stomach pudding]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Encounters with traditional Buriat cuisine]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sharon Hudgins]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Indigenous to Inner Asia, Buriats are a formerly nomadic people who now reside in southern Siberia, in the areas east and west of Lake Baikal. Although settled members of the Russian Federation, their traditional cuisine reflects their nomadic roots. Milk and meat products - from horses, cattle, sheep, and goats - are still the two main components of the Buriats' diet, supplemented by wild and cultivated plants (primarily hardy grains and root vegetables). Despite living within the dominant Russian culture, some Buriats still retain their shamanistic beliefs and make offerings to deities or spirits when drinking alcohol or eating certain foods. They have also preserved their ritual methods of slaughtering and butchering livestock, as well as traditional ways of processing the meat. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736042000245286</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736042000245286</link>
<title><![CDATA[A John Barleycorn temptation]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Behaviour of Siberian regions on the alcoholic beverages market (1999-2003)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Grigorii L. Olekh]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article considers the recent declining fortunes of the Siberian liquor producing and retail industry. Cheaper vodka 'imported' from regions outside Siberia has led to a loss of revenue from local excise duties. Some firms have gone bankrupt, and others are in serious financial difficulties as a result of unpaid debts to the Inland Revenue. There is also evidence of malpractice and corruption. There are signs, however, that the current difficulties are causing Siberian alcoholic drinks producers to join together and unite in adopting measures to combat the cheaper vodka imports. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736042000245295</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736042000245295</link>
<title><![CDATA[Contemporary religious life in the Republic of Altai]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The interaction of Buddhism and Shamanism]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Agniezka Halemba]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Based on extensive fieldwork, this article analyses the state of religious beliefs and practices in present-day and recent Altai. The contending claims and historical traditions of Shamanism, Buddhism and Burkhanism are discussed as part of the process of forging a new Altaian national identity. Altaian intellectuals tend to favour Buddhism over Shamanism, as providing more systematic philosophical content and links with the wider Buddhist community in neighbouring countries. Shamanism, however, more spiritual, unstructured and heterogeneous in its make-up, is more popular at grass-roots level, though there are some attempts at institutionalization and interaction with the political process. Supporters of this view see Buddhism as extraneous and non-indigenous and 'un-Altaian'. Despite instances of open clashes, the author concludes that in the future there may develop more constructive interaction between the two religious traditions. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736042000245277</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736042000245277</link>
<title><![CDATA[Raw liver, singed sheep's head, and boiled stomach pudding]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Encounters with traditional Buriat cuisine]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sharon Hudgins]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Indigenous to Inner Asia, Buriats are a formerly nomadic people who now reside in southern Siberia, in the areas east and west of Lake Baikal. Although settled members of the Russian Federation, their traditional cuisine reflects their nomadic roots. Milk and meat products - from horses, cattle, sheep, and goats - are still the two main components of the Buriats' diet, supplemented by wild and cultivated plants (primarily hardy grains and root vegetables). Despite living within the dominant Russian culture, some Buriats still retain their shamanistic beliefs and make offerings to deities or spirits when drinking alcohol or eating certain foods. They have also preserved their ritual methods of slaughtering and butchering livestock, as well as traditional ways of processing the meat. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736042000245286</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736042000245286</link>
<title><![CDATA[A John Barleycorn temptation]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Behaviour of Siberian regions on the alcoholic beverages market (1999-2003)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Grigorii L. Olekh]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article considers the recent declining fortunes of the Siberian liquor producing and retail industry. Cheaper vodka 'imported' from regions outside Siberia has led to a loss of revenue from local excise duties. Some firms have gone bankrupt, and others are in serious financial difficulties as a result of unpaid debts to the Inland Revenue. There is also evidence of malpractice and corruption. There are signs, however, that the current difficulties are causing Siberian alcoholic drinks producers to join together and unite in adopting measures to combat the cheaper vodka imports. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736042000245295</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736042000245295</link>
<title><![CDATA[Contemporary religious life in the Republic of Altai]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The interaction of Buddhism and Shamanism]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Agniezka Halemba]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Based on extensive fieldwork, this article analyses the state of religious beliefs and practices in present-day and recent Altai. The contending claims and historical traditions of Shamanism, Buddhism and Burkhanism are discussed as part of the process of forging a new Altaian national identity. Altaian intellectuals tend to favour Buddhism over Shamanism, as providing more systematic philosophical content and links with the wider Buddhist community in neighbouring countries. Shamanism, however, more spiritual, unstructured and heterogeneous in its make-up, is more popular at grass-roots level, though there are some attempts at institutionalization and interaction with the political process. Supporters of this view see Buddhism as extraneous and non-indigenous and 'un-Altaian'. Despite instances of open clashes, the author concludes that in the future there may develop more constructive interaction between the two religious traditions. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736042000245303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736042000245303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Seals and mountain spirits]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Making tri-lingual folktale books]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Kira Van Deusen]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>For political and economic reasons, oral storytelling has lagged behind other art forms in the Siberian cultural revival. The deep spiritual philosophy found in ancient tales can clarify and unite viable approaches to today's political, artistic and ecological concerns. Since most Siberian indigenous languages are considered to be threatened, if not almost extinct, and since languages are basic to stories, perhaps revival of storytelling can facilitate initiatives to preserve language. This article looks briefly at storytelling and language during the Soviet period and the first decade after, and describes two tri-lingual folktale book projects undertaken in collaboration with Udeghe and Khakassian folklorists and cultural activists. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736042000245277</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736042000245277</link>
<title><![CDATA[Raw liver, singed sheep's head, and boiled stomach pudding]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Encounters with traditional Buriat cuisine]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sharon Hudgins]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Indigenous to Inner Asia, Buriats are a formerly nomadic people who now reside in southern Siberia, in the areas east and west of Lake Baikal. Although settled members of the Russian Federation, their traditional cuisine reflects their nomadic roots. Milk and meat products - from horses, cattle, sheep, and goats - are still the two main components of the Buriats' diet, supplemented by wild and cultivated plants (primarily hardy grains and root vegetables). Despite living within the dominant Russian culture, some Buriats still retain their shamanistic beliefs and make offerings to deities or spirits when drinking alcohol or eating certain foods. They have also preserved their ritual methods of slaughtering and butchering livestock, as well as traditional ways of processing the meat. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736042000245286</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736042000245286</link>
<title><![CDATA[A John Barleycorn temptation]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Behaviour of Siberian regions on the alcoholic beverages market (1999-2003)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Grigorii L. Olekh]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article considers the recent declining fortunes of the Siberian liquor producing and retail industry. Cheaper vodka 'imported' from regions outside Siberia has led to a loss of revenue from local excise duties. Some firms have gone bankrupt, and others are in serious financial difficulties as a result of unpaid debts to the Inland Revenue. There is also evidence of malpractice and corruption. There are signs, however, that the current difficulties are causing Siberian alcoholic drinks producers to join together and unite in adopting measures to combat the cheaper vodka imports. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736042000245295</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736042000245295</link>
<title><![CDATA[Contemporary religious life in the Republic of Altai]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The interaction of Buddhism and Shamanism]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Agniezka Halemba]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Based on extensive fieldwork, this article analyses the state of religious beliefs and practices in present-day and recent Altai. The contending claims and historical traditions of Shamanism, Buddhism and Burkhanism are discussed as part of the process of forging a new Altaian national identity. Altaian intellectuals tend to favour Buddhism over Shamanism, as providing more systematic philosophical content and links with the wider Buddhist community in neighbouring countries. Shamanism, however, more spiritual, unstructured and heterogeneous in its make-up, is more popular at grass-roots level, though there are some attempts at institutionalization and interaction with the political process. Supporters of this view see Buddhism as extraneous and non-indigenous and 'un-Altaian'. Despite instances of open clashes, the author concludes that in the future there may develop more constructive interaction between the two religious traditions. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736042000245303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736042000245303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Seals and mountain spirits]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Making tri-lingual folktale books]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Kira Van Deusen]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>For political and economic reasons, oral storytelling has lagged behind other art forms in the Siberian cultural revival. The deep spiritual philosophy found in ancient tales can clarify and unite viable approaches to today's political, artistic and ecological concerns. Since most Siberian indigenous languages are considered to be threatened, if not almost extinct, and since languages are basic to stories, perhaps revival of storytelling can facilitate initiatives to preserve language. This article looks briefly at storytelling and language during the Soviet period and the first decade after, and describes two tri-lingual folktale book projects undertaken in collaboration with Udeghe and Khakassian folklorists and cultural activists. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736042000245312</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736042000245312</link>
<title><![CDATA[Who owns Siberian ethnography?]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A critical assessment of a re-internationalized field]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Patty Gray]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Nikolai Vakhtin]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Peter Schweitzer]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Although Siberian ethnography was an open and international field at the turn of the twentieth century, from about 1930 until the late 1980s Siberia was for the most part closed to foreigners and therefore to Western ethnographers. This allowed Soviet ethnographers to establish a virtual monopoly on Siberian field sites. Soviet and Western anthropology developed during that period in relative isolation from one another, allowing methodologies and theoretical approaches to diverge. During glasnost' and after the collapse of the Soviet Union, the Siberian field was reopened and field studies were conducted by several Western ethnographers. The resulting encounter between Western and former Soviet ethnographers in the 1980s and 1990s produced a degree of cultural shock as well as new challenges and opportunities on both sides. This is an experiential account of the mood of these newly reunited colleagues at the turn of the twenty-first century. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736042000245277</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736042000245277</link>
<title><![CDATA[Raw liver, singed sheep's head, and boiled stomach pudding]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Encounters with traditional Buriat cuisine]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sharon Hudgins]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Indigenous to Inner Asia, Buriats are a formerly nomadic people who now reside in southern Siberia, in the areas east and west of Lake Baikal. Although settled members of the Russian Federation, their traditional cuisine reflects their nomadic roots. Milk and meat products - from horses, cattle, sheep, and goats - are still the two main components of the Buriats' diet, supplemented by wild and cultivated plants (primarily hardy grains and root vegetables). Despite living within the dominant Russian culture, some Buriats still retain their shamanistic beliefs and make offerings to deities or spirits when drinking alcohol or eating certain foods. They have also preserved their ritual methods of slaughtering and butchering livestock, as well as traditional ways of processing the meat. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736042000245286</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736042000245286</link>
<title><![CDATA[A John Barleycorn temptation]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Behaviour of Siberian regions on the alcoholic beverages market (1999-2003)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Grigorii L. Olekh]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article considers the recent declining fortunes of the Siberian liquor producing and retail industry. Cheaper vodka 'imported' from regions outside Siberia has led to a loss of revenue from local excise duties. Some firms have gone bankrupt, and others are in serious financial difficulties as a result of unpaid debts to the Inland Revenue. There is also evidence of malpractice and corruption. There are signs, however, that the current difficulties are causing Siberian alcoholic drinks producers to join together and unite in adopting measures to combat the cheaper vodka imports. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736042000245295</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736042000245295</link>
<title><![CDATA[Contemporary religious life in the Republic of Altai]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The interaction of Buddhism and Shamanism]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Agniezka Halemba]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Based on extensive fieldwork, this article analyses the state of religious beliefs and practices in present-day and recent Altai. The contending claims and historical traditions of Shamanism, Buddhism and Burkhanism are discussed as part of the process of forging a new Altaian national identity. Altaian intellectuals tend to favour Buddhism over Shamanism, as providing more systematic philosophical content and links with the wider Buddhist community in neighbouring countries. Shamanism, however, more spiritual, unstructured and heterogeneous in its make-up, is more popular at grass-roots level, though there are some attempts at institutionalization and interaction with the political process. Supporters of this view see Buddhism as extraneous and non-indigenous and 'un-Altaian'. Despite instances of open clashes, the author concludes that in the future there may develop more constructive interaction between the two religious traditions. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736042000245303</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736042000245303</link>
<title><![CDATA[Seals and mountain spirits]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Making tri-lingual folktale books]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Kira Van Deusen]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>For political and economic reasons, oral storytelling has lagged behind other art forms in the Siberian cultural revival. The deep spiritual philosophy found in ancient tales can clarify and unite viable approaches to today's political, artistic and ecological concerns. Since most Siberian indigenous languages are considered to be threatened, if not almost extinct, and since languages are basic to stories, perhaps revival of storytelling can facilitate initiatives to preserve language. This article looks briefly at storytelling and language during the Soviet period and the first decade after, and describes two tri-lingual folktale book projects undertaken in collaboration with Udeghe and Khakassian folklorists and cultural activists. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736042000245312</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736042000245312</link>
<title><![CDATA[Who owns Siberian ethnography?]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[A critical assessment of a re-internationalized field]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Patty Gray]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Nikolai Vakhtin]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Peter Schweitzer]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Although Siberian ethnography was an open and international field at the turn of the twentieth century, from about 1930 until the late 1980s Siberia was for the most part closed to foreigners and therefore to Western ethnographers. This allowed Soviet ethnographers to establish a virtual monopoly on Siberian field sites. Soviet and Western anthropology developed during that period in relative isolation from one another, allowing methodologies and theoretical approaches to diverge. During glasnost' and after the collapse of the Soviet Union, the Siberian field was reopened and field studies were conducted by several Western ethnographers. The resulting encounter between Western and former Soviet ethnographers in the 1980s and 1990s produced a degree of cultural shock as well as new challenges and opportunities on both sides. This is an experiential account of the mood of these newly reunited colleagues at the turn of the twenty-first century. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736042000245321</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736042000245321</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book reviews]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Judith Nordby]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[David N. Collins]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Alexander King]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[John Sallnow]]></author>
<author data-order="6"><![CDATA[Andrew Spencer]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Peter Jordan,
Material Culture and Sacred Landscape: The Anthropology of the
Siberian Khanty
(Oxford: Altamira Press, 2003) 320pp. photographs,
diagrams, maps, index. £22.95 (pb). ISBN 0-7591-0277-5</p><p>Claudine Cohen,
The Fate of the Mammoth: Fossils, Myths and History
(translated
by William Rodarmor) (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2002)
298pp. pictures, maps, index. £21.00 (hb). ISBN 0-226-11292</p><p>Dendeviin Badarch, Raymond A. Zilinskas and Peter J. Balint, eds,
Mongolia
Today: Science, Culture, Environment and Development
, with a foreword by
Natsagiin Bagabandi, President of Mongolia (London: RoutledgeCurzon,
2003) 274pp. £65.00. ISBN 0-7007-1598-3</p><p>Sharon Hudgins,
The Other Side of Russia: A Slice of Life in Siberia and the
Russian Far East
(College Station, Tex.: Texas A &amp; M University Press, 2003)
319pp. maps, photographs, bibliographical essay, index. £26.95. ISBN 1-
58544-237-2 (East European Studies, no. 21)</p><p>Alice Beck Kehoe,
Shamans and Religion: An Anthropological Exploration in
Critical Thinking
(Prospect Heights, Ill.: Waveland, 2000) 125pp. £12.95
(pb). ISBN 1-57766-162-1; Ronald Hutton,
Shamans: Siberian Spirituality
and the Western Imagination
(London: Hambledon &amp; London, 2001) 220pp.
£16.95 (hb). ISBN 1-85285-324-7</p><p>Michael J. Bradshaw and Philip Hanson, eds,
The Territories of the Russian
Federation
(London: Europa Publications Limited, 2002) 309pp. £75.00.
ISBN 1-85743-142-1</p><p>Elena Maslova,
A Grammar of Kolyma Yukaghir
(Berlin: Mouton de Gruyter,
2002) xviii + 609pp.
€
148.00 (hb). ISBN 3-11-017527-4</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168003</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168003</link>
<title><![CDATA['Licentious girls' and frontier domesticators]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Women and Siberian exile from the late 16th to the early 19th centuries]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrew A. Gentes]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article aims at filling the historiographical gap of the part played by women in the early Siberian exile system. The state exploited both their bodies and labour, forcing them to be sexual pacifiers and producers of babies as well as 'frontier domesticators' in general. First sent in the late sixteenth century, their numbers increased after the Ulozhenie of 1649, which largely replaced the death sentence with exile. Further important stages in development were marked by Peter the Great as part of his construction of a service state and by Catherine the Great using Siberia for the purposes of expanding the population and removing schismatics. By the end of the eighteenth century, just over 50 per cent of more than half a million Russians living in Siberia's rural areas were women, both exiles and 'volunteers'. The article concludes that the treatment of such women impeded later Russian efforts to create a healthy society. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168003</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168003</link>
<title><![CDATA['Licentious girls' and frontier domesticators]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Women and Siberian exile from the late 16th to the early 19th centuries]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrew A. Gentes]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article aims at filling the historiographical gap of the part played by women in the early Siberian exile system. The state exploited both their bodies and labour, forcing them to be sexual pacifiers and producers of babies as well as 'frontier domesticators' in general. First sent in the late sixteenth century, their numbers increased after the Ulozhenie of 1649, which largely replaced the death sentence with exile. Further important stages in development were marked by Peter the Great as part of his construction of a service state and by Catherine the Great using Siberia for the purposes of expanding the population and removing schismatics. By the end of the eighteenth century, just over 50 per cent of more than half a million Russians living in Siberia's rural areas were women, both exiles and 'volunteers'. The article concludes that the treatment of such women impeded later Russian efforts to create a healthy society. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168012</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168012</link>
<title><![CDATA[Freedom and loss in a human landscape]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Multinational oil exploitation and the survival of reindeer herding in north-eastern Sakhalin, the Russian Far East]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Emma Wilson]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Sakhalin's multinational offshore oil and gas projects signify hope for the region's economic regeneration. They also pose an environmental threat to the livelihoods of local natural resource-users, including Sakhalin's few remaining reindeer herders. For the herders over the past century, industrial development, particularly in relation to the domestic onshore oil and gas industry, has been associated with environmental degradation and loss of pastures, family cohesion, language and culture. The herders contrast the physical and mental freedom they enjoy living on the land to the constraint of village life. Their survival strategies are based on a certain freedom from authority and the formal law. Their desire for freedom is also manifested in a reluctance to engage with outsiders who could have a significant influence on their future. This paper explores the survival strategies of reindeer herding households and enterprises and the ways that they engage with outsiders such as state officials, NGOs and oil companies. The offshore oil and gas projects could result in further loss of important pastures and pollution of water sources, while project benefits may not reach some of Sakhalin's communities that are more isolated. However, the projects have catalysed global interest in the fate of Sakhalin's native peoples, oil company consultations have enabled herders to voice their concerns about the projects, and oil company-sponsored programmes may provide opportunities for the revival of herding and the reinforcement of native identity. This article considers some of the tensions between economic independence and security, between the democratic right to participate in planning processes and the desire to be free from state regulation, authority and outside intervention. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168003</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168003</link>
<title><![CDATA['Licentious girls' and frontier domesticators]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Women and Siberian exile from the late 16th to the early 19th centuries]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrew A. Gentes]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article aims at filling the historiographical gap of the part played by women in the early Siberian exile system. The state exploited both their bodies and labour, forcing them to be sexual pacifiers and producers of babies as well as 'frontier domesticators' in general. First sent in the late sixteenth century, their numbers increased after the Ulozhenie of 1649, which largely replaced the death sentence with exile. Further important stages in development were marked by Peter the Great as part of his construction of a service state and by Catherine the Great using Siberia for the purposes of expanding the population and removing schismatics. By the end of the eighteenth century, just over 50 per cent of more than half a million Russians living in Siberia's rural areas were women, both exiles and 'volunteers'. The article concludes that the treatment of such women impeded later Russian efforts to create a healthy society. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168012</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168012</link>
<title><![CDATA[Freedom and loss in a human landscape]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Multinational oil exploitation and the survival of reindeer herding in north-eastern Sakhalin, the Russian Far East]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Emma Wilson]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Sakhalin's multinational offshore oil and gas projects signify hope for the region's economic regeneration. They also pose an environmental threat to the livelihoods of local natural resource-users, including Sakhalin's few remaining reindeer herders. For the herders over the past century, industrial development, particularly in relation to the domestic onshore oil and gas industry, has been associated with environmental degradation and loss of pastures, family cohesion, language and culture. The herders contrast the physical and mental freedom they enjoy living on the land to the constraint of village life. Their survival strategies are based on a certain freedom from authority and the formal law. Their desire for freedom is also manifested in a reluctance to engage with outsiders who could have a significant influence on their future. This paper explores the survival strategies of reindeer herding households and enterprises and the ways that they engage with outsiders such as state officials, NGOs and oil companies. The offshore oil and gas projects could result in further loss of important pastures and pollution of water sources, while project benefits may not reach some of Sakhalin's communities that are more isolated. However, the projects have catalysed global interest in the fate of Sakhalin's native peoples, oil company consultations have enabled herders to voice their concerns about the projects, and oil company-sponsored programmes may provide opportunities for the revival of herding and the reinforcement of native identity. This article considers some of the tensions between economic independence and security, between the democratic right to participate in planning processes and the desire to be free from state regulation, authority and outside intervention. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168021</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168021</link>
<title><![CDATA[Stalin's railway to nowhere]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA['The Dead Road' (1947-1953)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Victor L. Mote]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The uncompleted railway across Northern Siberia was one of the most shameful projects of the post-war era, involving many deaths and huge discomforts. Hailed by Stalin himself as a major part of his 'Great Plan for the Transformation of Nature', the scheme was dropped at his death in 1953. By that time, less than 600 kilometres were in working operation, even though up to 300,000 persons had been involved and about a third of them had perished, while more than 40 billion rubles of capital investment had been wasted. Ghostly labour camps, rusting rolling stock and rails, hundreds of bridges remain in what has been called 'an open air museum of human technology', preserved by nature's refrigerator - the tundra. The article describes the reasons for the railway project and the 'Great Plan', the organization involved, and the conditions in which the enslaved workforce struggled for survival and died. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168003</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168003</link>
<title><![CDATA['Licentious girls' and frontier domesticators]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Women and Siberian exile from the late 16th to the early 19th centuries]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrew A. Gentes]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article aims at filling the historiographical gap of the part played by women in the early Siberian exile system. The state exploited both their bodies and labour, forcing them to be sexual pacifiers and producers of babies as well as 'frontier domesticators' in general. First sent in the late sixteenth century, their numbers increased after the Ulozhenie of 1649, which largely replaced the death sentence with exile. Further important stages in development were marked by Peter the Great as part of his construction of a service state and by Catherine the Great using Siberia for the purposes of expanding the population and removing schismatics. By the end of the eighteenth century, just over 50 per cent of more than half a million Russians living in Siberia's rural areas were women, both exiles and 'volunteers'. The article concludes that the treatment of such women impeded later Russian efforts to create a healthy society. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168012</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168012</link>
<title><![CDATA[Freedom and loss in a human landscape]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Multinational oil exploitation and the survival of reindeer herding in north-eastern Sakhalin, the Russian Far East]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Emma Wilson]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Sakhalin's multinational offshore oil and gas projects signify hope for the region's economic regeneration. They also pose an environmental threat to the livelihoods of local natural resource-users, including Sakhalin's few remaining reindeer herders. For the herders over the past century, industrial development, particularly in relation to the domestic onshore oil and gas industry, has been associated with environmental degradation and loss of pastures, family cohesion, language and culture. The herders contrast the physical and mental freedom they enjoy living on the land to the constraint of village life. Their survival strategies are based on a certain freedom from authority and the formal law. Their desire for freedom is also manifested in a reluctance to engage with outsiders who could have a significant influence on their future. This paper explores the survival strategies of reindeer herding households and enterprises and the ways that they engage with outsiders such as state officials, NGOs and oil companies. The offshore oil and gas projects could result in further loss of important pastures and pollution of water sources, while project benefits may not reach some of Sakhalin's communities that are more isolated. However, the projects have catalysed global interest in the fate of Sakhalin's native peoples, oil company consultations have enabled herders to voice their concerns about the projects, and oil company-sponsored programmes may provide opportunities for the revival of herding and the reinforcement of native identity. This article considers some of the tensions between economic independence and security, between the democratic right to participate in planning processes and the desire to be free from state regulation, authority and outside intervention. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168021</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168021</link>
<title><![CDATA[Stalin's railway to nowhere]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA['The Dead Road' (1947-1953)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Victor L. Mote]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The uncompleted railway across Northern Siberia was one of the most shameful projects of the post-war era, involving many deaths and huge discomforts. Hailed by Stalin himself as a major part of his 'Great Plan for the Transformation of Nature', the scheme was dropped at his death in 1953. By that time, less than 600 kilometres were in working operation, even though up to 300,000 persons had been involved and about a third of them had perished, while more than 40 billion rubles of capital investment had been wasted. Ghostly labour camps, rusting rolling stock and rails, hundreds of bridges remain in what has been called 'an open air museum of human technology', preserved by nature's refrigerator - the tundra. The article describes the reasons for the railway project and the 'Great Plan', the organization involved, and the conditions in which the enslaved workforce struggled for survival and died. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168030</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168030</link>
<title><![CDATA[Prospects for oil and gas exports to Northeast Asia from Siberia and the Russian Far East, with a particular focus on Sakhalin]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Michael Bradshaw]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The spring of 2003 saw a number of key announcements relating to the Sakhalin oil and gas projects. After considerable speculation, the Sakhalin Energy Investment Company announced that it was to go ahead with a $10 billion investment to construct Russia's first liquefied natural gas plant to export gas to Northeast Asia. This article examines the wider context of Russia's potential as an oil and gas supplier to Northeast Asia. It considers the prospects for the numerous gas pipeline projects that are being proposed. It then focuses in detail on the prospects for oil and gas development offshore of Sakhalin. The background to the current projects is presented and the composition and current status of the major projects reviewed. The article then examines the processes that are helping to shape the projects and places Sakhalin with the wider debate of the impact of globalisation upon Russia's economic transformation. The paper concludes by assessing the prospects for the future. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168003</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168003</link>
<title><![CDATA['Licentious girls' and frontier domesticators]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Women and Siberian exile from the late 16th to the early 19th centuries]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrew A. Gentes]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article aims at filling the historiographical gap of the part played by women in the early Siberian exile system. The state exploited both their bodies and labour, forcing them to be sexual pacifiers and producers of babies as well as 'frontier domesticators' in general. First sent in the late sixteenth century, their numbers increased after the Ulozhenie of 1649, which largely replaced the death sentence with exile. Further important stages in development were marked by Peter the Great as part of his construction of a service state and by Catherine the Great using Siberia for the purposes of expanding the population and removing schismatics. By the end of the eighteenth century, just over 50 per cent of more than half a million Russians living in Siberia's rural areas were women, both exiles and 'volunteers'. The article concludes that the treatment of such women impeded later Russian efforts to create a healthy society. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168012</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168012</link>
<title><![CDATA[Freedom and loss in a human landscape]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Multinational oil exploitation and the survival of reindeer herding in north-eastern Sakhalin, the Russian Far East]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Emma Wilson]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Sakhalin's multinational offshore oil and gas projects signify hope for the region's economic regeneration. They also pose an environmental threat to the livelihoods of local natural resource-users, including Sakhalin's few remaining reindeer herders. For the herders over the past century, industrial development, particularly in relation to the domestic onshore oil and gas industry, has been associated with environmental degradation and loss of pastures, family cohesion, language and culture. The herders contrast the physical and mental freedom they enjoy living on the land to the constraint of village life. Their survival strategies are based on a certain freedom from authority and the formal law. Their desire for freedom is also manifested in a reluctance to engage with outsiders who could have a significant influence on their future. This paper explores the survival strategies of reindeer herding households and enterprises and the ways that they engage with outsiders such as state officials, NGOs and oil companies. The offshore oil and gas projects could result in further loss of important pastures and pollution of water sources, while project benefits may not reach some of Sakhalin's communities that are more isolated. However, the projects have catalysed global interest in the fate of Sakhalin's native peoples, oil company consultations have enabled herders to voice their concerns about the projects, and oil company-sponsored programmes may provide opportunities for the revival of herding and the reinforcement of native identity. This article considers some of the tensions between economic independence and security, between the democratic right to participate in planning processes and the desire to be free from state regulation, authority and outside intervention. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168021</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168021</link>
<title><![CDATA[Stalin's railway to nowhere]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA['The Dead Road' (1947-1953)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Victor L. Mote]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The uncompleted railway across Northern Siberia was one of the most shameful projects of the post-war era, involving many deaths and huge discomforts. Hailed by Stalin himself as a major part of his 'Great Plan for the Transformation of Nature', the scheme was dropped at his death in 1953. By that time, less than 600 kilometres were in working operation, even though up to 300,000 persons had been involved and about a third of them had perished, while more than 40 billion rubles of capital investment had been wasted. Ghostly labour camps, rusting rolling stock and rails, hundreds of bridges remain in what has been called 'an open air museum of human technology', preserved by nature's refrigerator - the tundra. The article describes the reasons for the railway project and the 'Great Plan', the organization involved, and the conditions in which the enslaved workforce struggled for survival and died. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168030</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168030</link>
<title><![CDATA[Prospects for oil and gas exports to Northeast Asia from Siberia and the Russian Far East, with a particular focus on Sakhalin]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Michael Bradshaw]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The spring of 2003 saw a number of key announcements relating to the Sakhalin oil and gas projects. After considerable speculation, the Sakhalin Energy Investment Company announced that it was to go ahead with a $10 billion investment to construct Russia's first liquefied natural gas plant to export gas to Northeast Asia. This article examines the wider context of Russia's potential as an oil and gas supplier to Northeast Asia. It considers the prospects for the numerous gas pipeline projects that are being proposed. It then focuses in detail on the prospects for oil and gas development offshore of Sakhalin. The background to the current projects is presented and the composition and current status of the major projects reviewed. The article then examines the processes that are helping to shape the projects and places Sakhalin with the wider debate of the impact of globalisation upon Russia's economic transformation. The paper concludes by assessing the prospects for the future. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168049</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168049</link>
<title><![CDATA[The movement for Siberian regional and national autonomy in the early 1920s]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Dina A. Amanzholova]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines the movement for the achievement of national and regional autonomy for the indigenous peoples of Siberia. Concentrating on East Siberia, the author discusses the various conflicts between advocates of autonomy - political, territorial and cultural - in the region, and the various warring factions during the Revolution, Civil War and the early 1920s. She demonstrates how the native peoples did not necessarily understand the political ambitions of the leaders and politicians. She also demonstrates how difficult it was for the general principle of national self-determination to be achieved with so many conflicting interests during a period of nation-wide upheaval and civil war. Underlying this were also the perennial contradictions between the political aims of the centre and the local interests of the outlying regions and peoples. In conclusion, the author suggests that many of the problems of Siberian autonomous movements in the early twentieth century re-appeared at its end. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168003</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168003</link>
<title><![CDATA['Licentious girls' and frontier domesticators]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Women and Siberian exile from the late 16th to the early 19th centuries]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrew A. Gentes]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article aims at filling the historiographical gap of the part played by women in the early Siberian exile system. The state exploited both their bodies and labour, forcing them to be sexual pacifiers and producers of babies as well as 'frontier domesticators' in general. First sent in the late sixteenth century, their numbers increased after the Ulozhenie of 1649, which largely replaced the death sentence with exile. Further important stages in development were marked by Peter the Great as part of his construction of a service state and by Catherine the Great using Siberia for the purposes of expanding the population and removing schismatics. By the end of the eighteenth century, just over 50 per cent of more than half a million Russians living in Siberia's rural areas were women, both exiles and 'volunteers'. The article concludes that the treatment of such women impeded later Russian efforts to create a healthy society. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168012</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168012</link>
<title><![CDATA[Freedom and loss in a human landscape]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Multinational oil exploitation and the survival of reindeer herding in north-eastern Sakhalin, the Russian Far East]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Emma Wilson]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Sakhalin's multinational offshore oil and gas projects signify hope for the region's economic regeneration. They also pose an environmental threat to the livelihoods of local natural resource-users, including Sakhalin's few remaining reindeer herders. For the herders over the past century, industrial development, particularly in relation to the domestic onshore oil and gas industry, has been associated with environmental degradation and loss of pastures, family cohesion, language and culture. The herders contrast the physical and mental freedom they enjoy living on the land to the constraint of village life. Their survival strategies are based on a certain freedom from authority and the formal law. Their desire for freedom is also manifested in a reluctance to engage with outsiders who could have a significant influence on their future. This paper explores the survival strategies of reindeer herding households and enterprises and the ways that they engage with outsiders such as state officials, NGOs and oil companies. The offshore oil and gas projects could result in further loss of important pastures and pollution of water sources, while project benefits may not reach some of Sakhalin's communities that are more isolated. However, the projects have catalysed global interest in the fate of Sakhalin's native peoples, oil company consultations have enabled herders to voice their concerns about the projects, and oil company-sponsored programmes may provide opportunities for the revival of herding and the reinforcement of native identity. This article considers some of the tensions between economic independence and security, between the democratic right to participate in planning processes and the desire to be free from state regulation, authority and outside intervention. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168021</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168021</link>
<title><![CDATA[Stalin's railway to nowhere]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA['The Dead Road' (1947-1953)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Victor L. Mote]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The uncompleted railway across Northern Siberia was one of the most shameful projects of the post-war era, involving many deaths and huge discomforts. Hailed by Stalin himself as a major part of his 'Great Plan for the Transformation of Nature', the scheme was dropped at his death in 1953. By that time, less than 600 kilometres were in working operation, even though up to 300,000 persons had been involved and about a third of them had perished, while more than 40 billion rubles of capital investment had been wasted. Ghostly labour camps, rusting rolling stock and rails, hundreds of bridges remain in what has been called 'an open air museum of human technology', preserved by nature's refrigerator - the tundra. The article describes the reasons for the railway project and the 'Great Plan', the organization involved, and the conditions in which the enslaved workforce struggled for survival and died. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168030</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168030</link>
<title><![CDATA[Prospects for oil and gas exports to Northeast Asia from Siberia and the Russian Far East, with a particular focus on Sakhalin]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Michael Bradshaw]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The spring of 2003 saw a number of key announcements relating to the Sakhalin oil and gas projects. After considerable speculation, the Sakhalin Energy Investment Company announced that it was to go ahead with a $10 billion investment to construct Russia's first liquefied natural gas plant to export gas to Northeast Asia. This article examines the wider context of Russia's potential as an oil and gas supplier to Northeast Asia. It considers the prospects for the numerous gas pipeline projects that are being proposed. It then focuses in detail on the prospects for oil and gas development offshore of Sakhalin. The background to the current projects is presented and the composition and current status of the major projects reviewed. The article then examines the processes that are helping to shape the projects and places Sakhalin with the wider debate of the impact of globalisation upon Russia's economic transformation. The paper concludes by assessing the prospects for the future. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168049</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168049</link>
<title><![CDATA[The movement for Siberian regional and national autonomy in the early 1920s]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Dina A. Amanzholova]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines the movement for the achievement of national and regional autonomy for the indigenous peoples of Siberia. Concentrating on East Siberia, the author discusses the various conflicts between advocates of autonomy - political, territorial and cultural - in the region, and the various warring factions during the Revolution, Civil War and the early 1920s. She demonstrates how the native peoples did not necessarily understand the political ambitions of the leaders and politicians. She also demonstrates how difficult it was for the general principle of national self-determination to be achieved with so many conflicting interests during a period of nation-wide upheaval and civil war. Underlying this were also the perennial contradictions between the political aims of the centre and the local interests of the outlying regions and peoples. In conclusion, the author suggests that many of the problems of Siberian autonomous movements in the early twentieth century re-appeared at its end. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168058</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168058</link>
<title><![CDATA[Suicide and homicide in Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David Lester]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sergei Kondrichin]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>A study of the regional variation of suicide and homicide rates in the 1990s in Siberia showed that suicide rates were associated with clusters of variables measuring economic poverty and ethnic composition, while homicide rates were associated only with a cluster of variables measuring ethnic composition. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168003</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168003</link>
<title><![CDATA['Licentious girls' and frontier domesticators]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Women and Siberian exile from the late 16th to the early 19th centuries]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrew A. Gentes]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article aims at filling the historiographical gap of the part played by women in the early Siberian exile system. The state exploited both their bodies and labour, forcing them to be sexual pacifiers and producers of babies as well as 'frontier domesticators' in general. First sent in the late sixteenth century, their numbers increased after the Ulozhenie of 1649, which largely replaced the death sentence with exile. Further important stages in development were marked by Peter the Great as part of his construction of a service state and by Catherine the Great using Siberia for the purposes of expanding the population and removing schismatics. By the end of the eighteenth century, just over 50 per cent of more than half a million Russians living in Siberia's rural areas were women, both exiles and 'volunteers'. The article concludes that the treatment of such women impeded later Russian efforts to create a healthy society. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168012</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168012</link>
<title><![CDATA[Freedom and loss in a human landscape]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Multinational oil exploitation and the survival of reindeer herding in north-eastern Sakhalin, the Russian Far East]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Emma Wilson]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Sakhalin's multinational offshore oil and gas projects signify hope for the region's economic regeneration. They also pose an environmental threat to the livelihoods of local natural resource-users, including Sakhalin's few remaining reindeer herders. For the herders over the past century, industrial development, particularly in relation to the domestic onshore oil and gas industry, has been associated with environmental degradation and loss of pastures, family cohesion, language and culture. The herders contrast the physical and mental freedom they enjoy living on the land to the constraint of village life. Their survival strategies are based on a certain freedom from authority and the formal law. Their desire for freedom is also manifested in a reluctance to engage with outsiders who could have a significant influence on their future. This paper explores the survival strategies of reindeer herding households and enterprises and the ways that they engage with outsiders such as state officials, NGOs and oil companies. The offshore oil and gas projects could result in further loss of important pastures and pollution of water sources, while project benefits may not reach some of Sakhalin's communities that are more isolated. However, the projects have catalysed global interest in the fate of Sakhalin's native peoples, oil company consultations have enabled herders to voice their concerns about the projects, and oil company-sponsored programmes may provide opportunities for the revival of herding and the reinforcement of native identity. This article considers some of the tensions between economic independence and security, between the democratic right to participate in planning processes and the desire to be free from state regulation, authority and outside intervention. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168021</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168021</link>
<title><![CDATA[Stalin's railway to nowhere]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA['The Dead Road' (1947-1953)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Victor L. Mote]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The uncompleted railway across Northern Siberia was one of the most shameful projects of the post-war era, involving many deaths and huge discomforts. Hailed by Stalin himself as a major part of his 'Great Plan for the Transformation of Nature', the scheme was dropped at his death in 1953. By that time, less than 600 kilometres were in working operation, even though up to 300,000 persons had been involved and about a third of them had perished, while more than 40 billion rubles of capital investment had been wasted. Ghostly labour camps, rusting rolling stock and rails, hundreds of bridges remain in what has been called 'an open air museum of human technology', preserved by nature's refrigerator - the tundra. The article describes the reasons for the railway project and the 'Great Plan', the organization involved, and the conditions in which the enslaved workforce struggled for survival and died. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168030</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168030</link>
<title><![CDATA[Prospects for oil and gas exports to Northeast Asia from Siberia and the Russian Far East, with a particular focus on Sakhalin]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Michael Bradshaw]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The spring of 2003 saw a number of key announcements relating to the Sakhalin oil and gas projects. After considerable speculation, the Sakhalin Energy Investment Company announced that it was to go ahead with a $10 billion investment to construct Russia's first liquefied natural gas plant to export gas to Northeast Asia. This article examines the wider context of Russia's potential as an oil and gas supplier to Northeast Asia. It considers the prospects for the numerous gas pipeline projects that are being proposed. It then focuses in detail on the prospects for oil and gas development offshore of Sakhalin. The background to the current projects is presented and the composition and current status of the major projects reviewed. The article then examines the processes that are helping to shape the projects and places Sakhalin with the wider debate of the impact of globalisation upon Russia's economic transformation. The paper concludes by assessing the prospects for the future. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168049</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168049</link>
<title><![CDATA[The movement for Siberian regional and national autonomy in the early 1920s]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Dina A. Amanzholova]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines the movement for the achievement of national and regional autonomy for the indigenous peoples of Siberia. Concentrating on East Siberia, the author discusses the various conflicts between advocates of autonomy - political, territorial and cultural - in the region, and the various warring factions during the Revolution, Civil War and the early 1920s. She demonstrates how the native peoples did not necessarily understand the political ambitions of the leaders and politicians. She also demonstrates how difficult it was for the general principle of national self-determination to be achieved with so many conflicting interests during a period of nation-wide upheaval and civil war. Underlying this were also the perennial contradictions between the political aims of the centre and the local interests of the outlying regions and peoples. In conclusion, the author suggests that many of the problems of Siberian autonomous movements in the early twentieth century re-appeared at its end. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168058</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168058</link>
<title><![CDATA[Suicide and homicide in Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David Lester]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sergei Kondrichin]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>A study of the regional variation of suicide and homicide rates in the 1990s in Siberia showed that suicide rates were associated with clusters of variables measuring economic poverty and ethnic composition, while homicide rates were associated only with a cluster of variables measuring ethnic composition. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168067</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168067</link>
<title><![CDATA[British Universities Siberian Studies Seminar]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Ninth conference report]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sergei S. Savoskul]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The international, inter-disciplinary conference on ‘Siberia, Land and Peoples: Destruction or Survival?’ took place at the University of Leeds, UK, 6–8 September 2002. Its organiser was Dr David Collins, a specialist in the history of 18th- and 19th-century Siberia and head of the Department of Russian and Slavonic Studies at Leeds.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168003</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168003</link>
<title><![CDATA['Licentious girls' and frontier domesticators]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Women and Siberian exile from the late 16th to the early 19th centuries]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrew A. Gentes]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article aims at filling the historiographical gap of the part played by women in the early Siberian exile system. The state exploited both their bodies and labour, forcing them to be sexual pacifiers and producers of babies as well as 'frontier domesticators' in general. First sent in the late sixteenth century, their numbers increased after the Ulozhenie of 1649, which largely replaced the death sentence with exile. Further important stages in development were marked by Peter the Great as part of his construction of a service state and by Catherine the Great using Siberia for the purposes of expanding the population and removing schismatics. By the end of the eighteenth century, just over 50 per cent of more than half a million Russians living in Siberia's rural areas were women, both exiles and 'volunteers'. The article concludes that the treatment of such women impeded later Russian efforts to create a healthy society. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168012</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168012</link>
<title><![CDATA[Freedom and loss in a human landscape]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Multinational oil exploitation and the survival of reindeer herding in north-eastern Sakhalin, the Russian Far East]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Emma Wilson]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Sakhalin's multinational offshore oil and gas projects signify hope for the region's economic regeneration. They also pose an environmental threat to the livelihoods of local natural resource-users, including Sakhalin's few remaining reindeer herders. For the herders over the past century, industrial development, particularly in relation to the domestic onshore oil and gas industry, has been associated with environmental degradation and loss of pastures, family cohesion, language and culture. The herders contrast the physical and mental freedom they enjoy living on the land to the constraint of village life. Their survival strategies are based on a certain freedom from authority and the formal law. Their desire for freedom is also manifested in a reluctance to engage with outsiders who could have a significant influence on their future. This paper explores the survival strategies of reindeer herding households and enterprises and the ways that they engage with outsiders such as state officials, NGOs and oil companies. The offshore oil and gas projects could result in further loss of important pastures and pollution of water sources, while project benefits may not reach some of Sakhalin's communities that are more isolated. However, the projects have catalysed global interest in the fate of Sakhalin's native peoples, oil company consultations have enabled herders to voice their concerns about the projects, and oil company-sponsored programmes may provide opportunities for the revival of herding and the reinforcement of native identity. This article considers some of the tensions between economic independence and security, between the democratic right to participate in planning processes and the desire to be free from state regulation, authority and outside intervention. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168021</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168021</link>
<title><![CDATA[Stalin's railway to nowhere]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA['The Dead Road' (1947-1953)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Victor L. Mote]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The uncompleted railway across Northern Siberia was one of the most shameful projects of the post-war era, involving many deaths and huge discomforts. Hailed by Stalin himself as a major part of his 'Great Plan for the Transformation of Nature', the scheme was dropped at his death in 1953. By that time, less than 600 kilometres were in working operation, even though up to 300,000 persons had been involved and about a third of them had perished, while more than 40 billion rubles of capital investment had been wasted. Ghostly labour camps, rusting rolling stock and rails, hundreds of bridges remain in what has been called 'an open air museum of human technology', preserved by nature's refrigerator - the tundra. The article describes the reasons for the railway project and the 'Great Plan', the organization involved, and the conditions in which the enslaved workforce struggled for survival and died. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168030</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168030</link>
<title><![CDATA[Prospects for oil and gas exports to Northeast Asia from Siberia and the Russian Far East, with a particular focus on Sakhalin]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Michael Bradshaw]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The spring of 2003 saw a number of key announcements relating to the Sakhalin oil and gas projects. After considerable speculation, the Sakhalin Energy Investment Company announced that it was to go ahead with a $10 billion investment to construct Russia's first liquefied natural gas plant to export gas to Northeast Asia. This article examines the wider context of Russia's potential as an oil and gas supplier to Northeast Asia. It considers the prospects for the numerous gas pipeline projects that are being proposed. It then focuses in detail on the prospects for oil and gas development offshore of Sakhalin. The background to the current projects is presented and the composition and current status of the major projects reviewed. The article then examines the processes that are helping to shape the projects and places Sakhalin with the wider debate of the impact of globalisation upon Russia's economic transformation. The paper concludes by assessing the prospects for the future. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168049</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168049</link>
<title><![CDATA[The movement for Siberian regional and national autonomy in the early 1920s]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Dina A. Amanzholova]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines the movement for the achievement of national and regional autonomy for the indigenous peoples of Siberia. Concentrating on East Siberia, the author discusses the various conflicts between advocates of autonomy - political, territorial and cultural - in the region, and the various warring factions during the Revolution, Civil War and the early 1920s. She demonstrates how the native peoples did not necessarily understand the political ambitions of the leaders and politicians. She also demonstrates how difficult it was for the general principle of national self-determination to be achieved with so many conflicting interests during a period of nation-wide upheaval and civil war. Underlying this were also the perennial contradictions between the political aims of the centre and the local interests of the outlying regions and peoples. In conclusion, the author suggests that many of the problems of Siberian autonomous movements in the early twentieth century re-appeared at its end. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168058</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168058</link>
<title><![CDATA[Suicide and homicide in Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David Lester]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sergei Kondrichin]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>A study of the regional variation of suicide and homicide rates in the 1990s in Siberia showed that suicide rates were associated with clusters of variables measuring economic poverty and ethnic composition, while homicide rates were associated only with a cluster of variables measuring ethnic composition. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168067</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168067</link>
<title><![CDATA[British Universities Siberian Studies Seminar]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Ninth conference report]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sergei S. Savoskul]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The international, inter-disciplinary conference on ‘Siberia, Land and Peoples: Destruction or Survival?’ took place at the University of Leeds, UK, 6–8 September 2002. Its organiser was Dr David Collins, a specialist in the history of 18th- and 19th-century Siberia and head of the Department of Russian and Slavonic Studies at Leeds.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/136173603200016076</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/136173603200016076</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book reviews]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Helen Hundley]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Peter Jordon]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Alexander D. King]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Victor L. Mote]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Kathryn Pinnick]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>David Schimmelpenninck van der Oye,
Toward the Rising Sun. Russian Ideologies
of Empire and the Path to War with Japan
(Dekalb, Ill.: Northern University
Press, 2001) 329pp. £31.95 (hb); $42.00 (hb) ISBN 0-87580-276-1 (hb)</p><p>Anna Reid,
The Shaman’s Coat: A Native History of Siberia
(London: Weidenfeld
and Nicolson, 2002) 226pp. £20.00 (hb). ISBN 0-2976-4377-0 (hb)</p><p>Kira Van Deusen,
Raven and the Rock: Storytelling in Chukotka
(Seattle: University
of Washington Press, 1999) 216pp. £20? (hb) ISBN 0-295-97841-4 (hb)
Matthew J. Payne, Stalin’s Railroad: Turksib and the Building of Socialism
Victor L. Mote</p><p>Matthew J. Payne,
Stalin’s Railroad: Turksib and the Building of Socialism
(Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press, 2001) 384pp. £23.00, ISBN
0-8229-4166-X</p><p>Jennifer Considine and William Kerr,
The Russian Oil Economy
(Cheltenham:
Edward Elgar Press, 2002) 360pp. £69.95 (hb), ISBN 1-84064-758-2 (hb)</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168003</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168003</link>
<title><![CDATA['Licentious girls' and frontier domesticators]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Women and Siberian exile from the late 16th to the early 19th centuries]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Andrew A. Gentes]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article aims at filling the historiographical gap of the part played by women in the early Siberian exile system. The state exploited both their bodies and labour, forcing them to be sexual pacifiers and producers of babies as well as 'frontier domesticators' in general. First sent in the late sixteenth century, their numbers increased after the Ulozhenie of 1649, which largely replaced the death sentence with exile. Further important stages in development were marked by Peter the Great as part of his construction of a service state and by Catherine the Great using Siberia for the purposes of expanding the population and removing schismatics. By the end of the eighteenth century, just over 50 per cent of more than half a million Russians living in Siberia's rural areas were women, both exiles and 'volunteers'. The article concludes that the treatment of such women impeded later Russian efforts to create a healthy society. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168012</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168012</link>
<title><![CDATA[Freedom and loss in a human landscape]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Multinational oil exploitation and the survival of reindeer herding in north-eastern Sakhalin, the Russian Far East]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Emma Wilson]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Sakhalin's multinational offshore oil and gas projects signify hope for the region's economic regeneration. They also pose an environmental threat to the livelihoods of local natural resource-users, including Sakhalin's few remaining reindeer herders. For the herders over the past century, industrial development, particularly in relation to the domestic onshore oil and gas industry, has been associated with environmental degradation and loss of pastures, family cohesion, language and culture. The herders contrast the physical and mental freedom they enjoy living on the land to the constraint of village life. Their survival strategies are based on a certain freedom from authority and the formal law. Their desire for freedom is also manifested in a reluctance to engage with outsiders who could have a significant influence on their future. This paper explores the survival strategies of reindeer herding households and enterprises and the ways that they engage with outsiders such as state officials, NGOs and oil companies. The offshore oil and gas projects could result in further loss of important pastures and pollution of water sources, while project benefits may not reach some of Sakhalin's communities that are more isolated. However, the projects have catalysed global interest in the fate of Sakhalin's native peoples, oil company consultations have enabled herders to voice their concerns about the projects, and oil company-sponsored programmes may provide opportunities for the revival of herding and the reinforcement of native identity. This article considers some of the tensions between economic independence and security, between the democratic right to participate in planning processes and the desire to be free from state regulation, authority and outside intervention. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168021</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168021</link>
<title><![CDATA[Stalin's railway to nowhere]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA['The Dead Road' (1947-1953)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Victor L. Mote]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The uncompleted railway across Northern Siberia was one of the most shameful projects of the post-war era, involving many deaths and huge discomforts. Hailed by Stalin himself as a major part of his 'Great Plan for the Transformation of Nature', the scheme was dropped at his death in 1953. By that time, less than 600 kilometres were in working operation, even though up to 300,000 persons had been involved and about a third of them had perished, while more than 40 billion rubles of capital investment had been wasted. Ghostly labour camps, rusting rolling stock and rails, hundreds of bridges remain in what has been called 'an open air museum of human technology', preserved by nature's refrigerator - the tundra. The article describes the reasons for the railway project and the 'Great Plan', the organization involved, and the conditions in which the enslaved workforce struggled for survival and died. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168030</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168030</link>
<title><![CDATA[Prospects for oil and gas exports to Northeast Asia from Siberia and the Russian Far East, with a particular focus on Sakhalin]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Michael Bradshaw]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The spring of 2003 saw a number of key announcements relating to the Sakhalin oil and gas projects. After considerable speculation, the Sakhalin Energy Investment Company announced that it was to go ahead with a $10 billion investment to construct Russia's first liquefied natural gas plant to export gas to Northeast Asia. This article examines the wider context of Russia's potential as an oil and gas supplier to Northeast Asia. It considers the prospects for the numerous gas pipeline projects that are being proposed. It then focuses in detail on the prospects for oil and gas development offshore of Sakhalin. The background to the current projects is presented and the composition and current status of the major projects reviewed. The article then examines the processes that are helping to shape the projects and places Sakhalin with the wider debate of the impact of globalisation upon Russia's economic transformation. The paper concludes by assessing the prospects for the future. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168049</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168049</link>
<title><![CDATA[The movement for Siberian regional and national autonomy in the early 1920s]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Dina A. Amanzholova]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article examines the movement for the achievement of national and regional autonomy for the indigenous peoples of Siberia. Concentrating on East Siberia, the author discusses the various conflicts between advocates of autonomy - political, territorial and cultural - in the region, and the various warring factions during the Revolution, Civil War and the early 1920s. She demonstrates how the native peoples did not necessarily understand the political ambitions of the leaders and politicians. She also demonstrates how difficult it was for the general principle of national self-determination to be achieved with so many conflicting interests during a period of nation-wide upheaval and civil war. Underlying this were also the perennial contradictions between the political aims of the centre and the local interests of the outlying regions and peoples. In conclusion, the author suggests that many of the problems of Siberian autonomous movements in the early twentieth century re-appeared at its end. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168058</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168058</link>
<title><![CDATA[Suicide and homicide in Siberia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David Lester]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Sergei Kondrichin]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>A study of the regional variation of suicide and homicide rates in the 1990s in Siberia showed that suicide rates were associated with clusters of variables measuring economic poverty and ethnic composition, while homicide rates were associated only with a cluster of variables measuring ethnic composition. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168067</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168067</link>
<title><![CDATA[British Universities Siberian Studies Seminar]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Ninth conference report]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Sergei S. Savoskul]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The international, inter-disciplinary conference on ‘Siberia, Land and Peoples: Destruction or Survival?’ took place at the University of Leeds, UK, 6–8 September 2002. Its organiser was Dr David Collins, a specialist in the history of 18th- and 19th-century Siberia and head of the Department of Russian and Slavonic Studies at Leeds.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/136173603200016076</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/136173603200016076</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book reviews]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Helen Hundley]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Peter Jordon]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Alexander D. King]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Victor L. Mote]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[Kathryn Pinnick]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>David Schimmelpenninck van der Oye,
Toward the Rising Sun. Russian Ideologies
of Empire and the Path to War with Japan
(Dekalb, Ill.: Northern University
Press, 2001) 329pp. £31.95 (hb); $42.00 (hb) ISBN 0-87580-276-1 (hb)</p><p>Anna Reid,
The Shaman’s Coat: A Native History of Siberia
(London: Weidenfeld
and Nicolson, 2002) 226pp. £20.00 (hb). ISBN 0-2976-4377-0 (hb)</p><p>Kira Van Deusen,
Raven and the Rock: Storytelling in Chukotka
(Seattle: University
of Washington Press, 1999) 216pp. £20? (hb) ISBN 0-295-97841-4 (hb)
Matthew J. Payne, Stalin’s Railroad: Turksib and the Building of Socialism
Victor L. Mote</p><p>Matthew J. Payne,
Stalin’s Railroad: Turksib and the Building of Socialism
(Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press, 2001) 384pp. £23.00, ISBN
0-8229-4166-X</p><p>Jennifer Considine and William Kerr,
The Russian Oil Economy
(Cheltenham:
Edward Elgar Press, 2002) 360pp. £69.95 (hb), ISBN 1-84064-758-2 (hb)</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000168085</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000168085</link>
<title><![CDATA[English language publications related to Siberia and the Russian Far East, 1996-1999]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David Collins]]></author>
<prism:volume>3</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This is a continuation of the lists published in Sibirica vol. 2 nos.1 and 2. It includes items from earlier years (1991–1995) discovered since the publication of my previous lists.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000083683</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000083683</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Russian revolution of 1905 and the Chinese intellectuals]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[James D. White]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The article examines the reception of the Russian revolutionary movement and the revolution of 1905 by Chinese reformers and revolutionaries. It reveals how events in Russia were refracted through the imperatives of the Chinese political situation and used to support indigenous political attitudes. It also brings to light relationships between Russian, Chinese and Japanese history which are not apparent when these countries are studied individually. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000083683</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000083683</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Russian revolution of 1905 and the Chinese intellectuals]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[James D. White]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The article examines the reception of the Russian revolutionary movement and the revolution of 1905 by Chinese reformers and revolutionaries. It reveals how events in Russia were refracted through the imperatives of the Chinese political situation and used to support indigenous political attitudes. It also brings to light relationships between Russian, Chinese and Japanese history which are not apparent when these countries are studied individually. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000083692</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000083692</link>
<title><![CDATA[The uninvited guest]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Soviet Russia, the Far Eastern Republic and the Washington Conference, November 1921 to February 1922]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Paul Dukes]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Cathryn Brennan]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article seeks partly to redress the neglect of international relations, especially concerning the Far East, in recent Western writing on Soviet Russia. It concentrates on the sequel to the Paris Peace Conference, the Washington Conference of 1921-2, suggesting that Soviet Russia played the role of 'Banquo's ghost' at both meetings. Making use for the most part of documents from the US National Archive, the article concentrates on the problem of bringing the Japanese intervention to an end, with special reference to the use made for this purpose by the Soviet government of the Far Eastern Republic or DVR. The DVR enjoyed considerable success as a 'democratic' buffer state, while its Special Trade Delegation acted as unofficial representative for Soviet Russia at the Washington Conference. As the Japanese intervention came to an end, the DVR was dissolved. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000083683</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000083683</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Russian revolution of 1905 and the Chinese intellectuals]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[James D. White]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The article examines the reception of the Russian revolutionary movement and the revolution of 1905 by Chinese reformers and revolutionaries. It reveals how events in Russia were refracted through the imperatives of the Chinese political situation and used to support indigenous political attitudes. It also brings to light relationships between Russian, Chinese and Japanese history which are not apparent when these countries are studied individually. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000083692</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000083692</link>
<title><![CDATA[The uninvited guest]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Soviet Russia, the Far Eastern Republic and the Washington Conference, November 1921 to February 1922]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Paul Dukes]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Cathryn Brennan]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article seeks partly to redress the neglect of international relations, especially concerning the Far East, in recent Western writing on Soviet Russia. It concentrates on the sequel to the Paris Peace Conference, the Washington Conference of 1921-2, suggesting that Soviet Russia played the role of 'Banquo's ghost' at both meetings. Making use for the most part of documents from the US National Archive, the article concentrates on the problem of bringing the Japanese intervention to an end, with special reference to the use made for this purpose by the Soviet government of the Far Eastern Republic or DVR. The DVR enjoyed considerable success as a 'democratic' buffer state, while its Special Trade Delegation acted as unofficial representative for Soviet Russia at the Washington Conference. As the Japanese intervention came to an end, the DVR was dissolved. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000083700</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000083700</link>
<title><![CDATA[By the shores of white waters]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Altai and its place in the spiritual geopolitics of Nicholas Roerich]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[John McCannon]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The artist Nicholas Roerich, famous for his expeditions (1925-1928 and 1934-1936) to Central Asia and the Himalayas, was deeply fascinated by the Altai Mountains, which he visited in 1926 (even though he had emigrated from Soviet Russia in 1918). His interest in the region had partly to do with his scholarly theories about the origin of Eurasian cultures. Even more important were Roerich's occult beliefs. Ostensibly artistic and academic in nature, Roerich's expeditions were part of a larger effort to create a pan-Buddhist state that was to include southern Siberia, Mongolia, and Tibet. In the Altai, Roerich aimed to locate the legendary land of White Waters (Belovod'e) and build his capital there. Support for this 'Great Plan' came from American followers of Roerich's mystical teachings. In addition, by representing himself to Soviet authorities as someone who might foster anti-British resentment and pro-Russian feelings among the populations of Central Asia and Tibet, Roerich briefly piqued their interest. The Great Plan was never realised, but Roerich continued to believe in the Altai's magical properties.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000083683</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000083683</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Russian revolution of 1905 and the Chinese intellectuals]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[James D. White]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The article examines the reception of the Russian revolutionary movement and the revolution of 1905 by Chinese reformers and revolutionaries. It reveals how events in Russia were refracted through the imperatives of the Chinese political situation and used to support indigenous political attitudes. It also brings to light relationships between Russian, Chinese and Japanese history which are not apparent when these countries are studied individually. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000083692</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000083692</link>
<title><![CDATA[The uninvited guest]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Soviet Russia, the Far Eastern Republic and the Washington Conference, November 1921 to February 1922]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Paul Dukes]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Cathryn Brennan]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article seeks partly to redress the neglect of international relations, especially concerning the Far East, in recent Western writing on Soviet Russia. It concentrates on the sequel to the Paris Peace Conference, the Washington Conference of 1921-2, suggesting that Soviet Russia played the role of 'Banquo's ghost' at both meetings. Making use for the most part of documents from the US National Archive, the article concentrates on the problem of bringing the Japanese intervention to an end, with special reference to the use made for this purpose by the Soviet government of the Far Eastern Republic or DVR. The DVR enjoyed considerable success as a 'democratic' buffer state, while its Special Trade Delegation acted as unofficial representative for Soviet Russia at the Washington Conference. As the Japanese intervention came to an end, the DVR was dissolved. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000083700</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000083700</link>
<title><![CDATA[By the shores of white waters]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Altai and its place in the spiritual geopolitics of Nicholas Roerich]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[John McCannon]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The artist Nicholas Roerich, famous for his expeditions (1925-1928 and 1934-1936) to Central Asia and the Himalayas, was deeply fascinated by the Altai Mountains, which he visited in 1926 (even though he had emigrated from Soviet Russia in 1918). His interest in the region had partly to do with his scholarly theories about the origin of Eurasian cultures. Even more important were Roerich's occult beliefs. Ostensibly artistic and academic in nature, Roerich's expeditions were part of a larger effort to create a pan-Buddhist state that was to include southern Siberia, Mongolia, and Tibet. In the Altai, Roerich aimed to locate the legendary land of White Waters (Belovod'e) and build his capital there. Support for this 'Great Plan' came from American followers of Roerich's mystical teachings. In addition, by representing himself to Soviet authorities as someone who might foster anti-British resentment and pro-Russian feelings among the populations of Central Asia and Tibet, Roerich briefly piqued their interest. The Great Plan was never realised, but Roerich continued to believe in the Altai's magical properties.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000083719</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000083719</link>
<title><![CDATA[Remuneration of Siberian Communist Party workers in the early 1920s]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Grigorii L. Olekh]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>In the immediate post-Soviet communist period, investigators were eager to expose the privileged and wealthy life-style of Communist Party (CP) officials, lumping them all together both sociologically and chronologically. This created a false impression that all CP workers had always enjoyed material and other advantages ever since the Revolution. Using material from Siberian archives, the author suggests that, on the contrary, during the early 1920s, workers in the CP provincial, district and regional committees experienced severe material hardship, and often received no wages at all for long periods. The parlous condition of the Soviet economy as a whole at this time was reflected in the low, or non-existent, pay of Party functionaries, and in the inefficiency, confusions and tensions between the central authorities and regional officials struggling to carry out their Party work on a shoe-string, often living at barely subsistence levels. Various 'Party perks' - for example, in the form of free medical provision or low-cost housing - often existed on paper only. The small gains that were made, however, whetted an appetite for their enlargement and consolidation. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000083683</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000083683</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Russian revolution of 1905 and the Chinese intellectuals]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[James D. White]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The article examines the reception of the Russian revolutionary movement and the revolution of 1905 by Chinese reformers and revolutionaries. It reveals how events in Russia were refracted through the imperatives of the Chinese political situation and used to support indigenous political attitudes. It also brings to light relationships between Russian, Chinese and Japanese history which are not apparent when these countries are studied individually. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000083692</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000083692</link>
<title><![CDATA[The uninvited guest]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Soviet Russia, the Far Eastern Republic and the Washington Conference, November 1921 to February 1922]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Paul Dukes]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Cathryn Brennan]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article seeks partly to redress the neglect of international relations, especially concerning the Far East, in recent Western writing on Soviet Russia. It concentrates on the sequel to the Paris Peace Conference, the Washington Conference of 1921-2, suggesting that Soviet Russia played the role of 'Banquo's ghost' at both meetings. Making use for the most part of documents from the US National Archive, the article concentrates on the problem of bringing the Japanese intervention to an end, with special reference to the use made for this purpose by the Soviet government of the Far Eastern Republic or DVR. The DVR enjoyed considerable success as a 'democratic' buffer state, while its Special Trade Delegation acted as unofficial representative for Soviet Russia at the Washington Conference. As the Japanese intervention came to an end, the DVR was dissolved. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000083700</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000083700</link>
<title><![CDATA[By the shores of white waters]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Altai and its place in the spiritual geopolitics of Nicholas Roerich]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[John McCannon]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The artist Nicholas Roerich, famous for his expeditions (1925-1928 and 1934-1936) to Central Asia and the Himalayas, was deeply fascinated by the Altai Mountains, which he visited in 1926 (even though he had emigrated from Soviet Russia in 1918). His interest in the region had partly to do with his scholarly theories about the origin of Eurasian cultures. Even more important were Roerich's occult beliefs. Ostensibly artistic and academic in nature, Roerich's expeditions were part of a larger effort to create a pan-Buddhist state that was to include southern Siberia, Mongolia, and Tibet. In the Altai, Roerich aimed to locate the legendary land of White Waters (Belovod'e) and build his capital there. Support for this 'Great Plan' came from American followers of Roerich's mystical teachings. In addition, by representing himself to Soviet authorities as someone who might foster anti-British resentment and pro-Russian feelings among the populations of Central Asia and Tibet, Roerich briefly piqued their interest. The Great Plan was never realised, but Roerich continued to believe in the Altai's magical properties.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000083719</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000083719</link>
<title><![CDATA[Remuneration of Siberian Communist Party workers in the early 1920s]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Grigorii L. Olekh]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>In the immediate post-Soviet communist period, investigators were eager to expose the privileged and wealthy life-style of Communist Party (CP) officials, lumping them all together both sociologically and chronologically. This created a false impression that all CP workers had always enjoyed material and other advantages ever since the Revolution. Using material from Siberian archives, the author suggests that, on the contrary, during the early 1920s, workers in the CP provincial, district and regional committees experienced severe material hardship, and often received no wages at all for long periods. The parlous condition of the Soviet economy as a whole at this time was reflected in the low, or non-existent, pay of Party functionaries, and in the inefficiency, confusions and tensions between the central authorities and regional officials struggling to carry out their Party work on a shoe-string, often living at barely subsistence levels. Various 'Party perks' - for example, in the form of free medical provision or low-cost housing - often existed on paper only. The small gains that were made, however, whetted an appetite for their enlargement and consolidation. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000083728</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000083728</link>
<title><![CDATA[Korean-Russian relations and the Nakhodka Free Economic Zone]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Yeongmi Yun]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article explores an important aspect of the developing relations between the post-Soviet Russian Far East and its neighbours on the Pacific Rim. It concentrates on South Korean economic activity in the Nakhodka Free Economic Zone, and the development of the Korean-Russian industrial park project. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000083683</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000083683</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Russian revolution of 1905 and the Chinese intellectuals]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[James D. White]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The article examines the reception of the Russian revolutionary movement and the revolution of 1905 by Chinese reformers and revolutionaries. It reveals how events in Russia were refracted through the imperatives of the Chinese political situation and used to support indigenous political attitudes. It also brings to light relationships between Russian, Chinese and Japanese history which are not apparent when these countries are studied individually. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000083692</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000083692</link>
<title><![CDATA[The uninvited guest]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Soviet Russia, the Far Eastern Republic and the Washington Conference, November 1921 to February 1922]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Paul Dukes]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Cathryn Brennan]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article seeks partly to redress the neglect of international relations, especially concerning the Far East, in recent Western writing on Soviet Russia. It concentrates on the sequel to the Paris Peace Conference, the Washington Conference of 1921-2, suggesting that Soviet Russia played the role of 'Banquo's ghost' at both meetings. Making use for the most part of documents from the US National Archive, the article concentrates on the problem of bringing the Japanese intervention to an end, with special reference to the use made for this purpose by the Soviet government of the Far Eastern Republic or DVR. The DVR enjoyed considerable success as a 'democratic' buffer state, while its Special Trade Delegation acted as unofficial representative for Soviet Russia at the Washington Conference. As the Japanese intervention came to an end, the DVR was dissolved. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000083700</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000083700</link>
<title><![CDATA[By the shores of white waters]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Altai and its place in the spiritual geopolitics of Nicholas Roerich]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[John McCannon]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The artist Nicholas Roerich, famous for his expeditions (1925-1928 and 1934-1936) to Central Asia and the Himalayas, was deeply fascinated by the Altai Mountains, which he visited in 1926 (even though he had emigrated from Soviet Russia in 1918). His interest in the region had partly to do with his scholarly theories about the origin of Eurasian cultures. Even more important were Roerich's occult beliefs. Ostensibly artistic and academic in nature, Roerich's expeditions were part of a larger effort to create a pan-Buddhist state that was to include southern Siberia, Mongolia, and Tibet. In the Altai, Roerich aimed to locate the legendary land of White Waters (Belovod'e) and build his capital there. Support for this 'Great Plan' came from American followers of Roerich's mystical teachings. In addition, by representing himself to Soviet authorities as someone who might foster anti-British resentment and pro-Russian feelings among the populations of Central Asia and Tibet, Roerich briefly piqued their interest. The Great Plan was never realised, but Roerich continued to believe in the Altai's magical properties.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000083719</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000083719</link>
<title><![CDATA[Remuneration of Siberian Communist Party workers in the early 1920s]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Grigorii L. Olekh]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>In the immediate post-Soviet communist period, investigators were eager to expose the privileged and wealthy life-style of Communist Party (CP) officials, lumping them all together both sociologically and chronologically. This created a false impression that all CP workers had always enjoyed material and other advantages ever since the Revolution. Using material from Siberian archives, the author suggests that, on the contrary, during the early 1920s, workers in the CP provincial, district and regional committees experienced severe material hardship, and often received no wages at all for long periods. The parlous condition of the Soviet economy as a whole at this time was reflected in the low, or non-existent, pay of Party functionaries, and in the inefficiency, confusions and tensions between the central authorities and regional officials struggling to carry out their Party work on a shoe-string, often living at barely subsistence levels. Various 'Party perks' - for example, in the form of free medical provision or low-cost housing - often existed on paper only. The small gains that were made, however, whetted an appetite for their enlargement and consolidation. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000083728</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000083728</link>
<title><![CDATA[Korean-Russian relations and the Nakhodka Free Economic Zone]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Yeongmi Yun]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article explores an important aspect of the developing relations between the post-Soviet Russian Far East and its neighbours on the Pacific Rim. It concentrates on South Korean economic activity in the Nakhodka Free Economic Zone, and the development of the Korean-Russian industrial park project. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000083683</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000083683</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book reviews]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Derrick Pritchatt]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[David N. Collins]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Urgunge Onon,
The Secret History of the Mongols: The Life and Times of Chingis
Khan
(Richmond: Curzon Press, 2001) 298pp. ISBN 0-7007-1335-2</p><p>Paddy Linehan,
Trans-Siberia: Inside the Grey Area
(Chichester: Summersdale
Publishers, 2000) 318pp. map. £7.99/$US40. ISBN 1-84024-114-4</p><p>Wieland Hintzsche
et al
., eds,
Georg Wilhelm Steller: Briefe und Dokumente, 1739
(Halle: Verlag der Franckeschen Stiftungen, 2001) xli + 535pp. indexes, map.
ISBN 3-930195-67-4. Quellen zur Geschiichte Sibiriens und Alaskas aus
russischen Archiven, Band 3</p><p>International Work Group for Indigenous Affairs,
The Indigenous World 2000/
2001
(Copenhagen: IWGIA, 2001) 472pp. maps, photographs. $40US (with
newsletter). ISBN 87-90730-48-8</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000083683</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000083683</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Russian revolution of 1905 and the Chinese intellectuals]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[James D. White]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The article examines the reception of the Russian revolutionary movement and the revolution of 1905 by Chinese reformers and revolutionaries. It reveals how events in Russia were refracted through the imperatives of the Chinese political situation and used to support indigenous political attitudes. It also brings to light relationships between Russian, Chinese and Japanese history which are not apparent when these countries are studied individually. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000083692</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000083692</link>
<title><![CDATA[The uninvited guest]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Soviet Russia, the Far Eastern Republic and the Washington Conference, November 1921 to February 1922]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Paul Dukes]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Cathryn Brennan]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article seeks partly to redress the neglect of international relations, especially concerning the Far East, in recent Western writing on Soviet Russia. It concentrates on the sequel to the Paris Peace Conference, the Washington Conference of 1921-2, suggesting that Soviet Russia played the role of 'Banquo's ghost' at both meetings. Making use for the most part of documents from the US National Archive, the article concentrates on the problem of bringing the Japanese intervention to an end, with special reference to the use made for this purpose by the Soviet government of the Far Eastern Republic or DVR. The DVR enjoyed considerable success as a 'democratic' buffer state, while its Special Trade Delegation acted as unofficial representative for Soviet Russia at the Washington Conference. As the Japanese intervention came to an end, the DVR was dissolved. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000083700</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000083700</link>
<title><![CDATA[By the shores of white waters]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The Altai and its place in the spiritual geopolitics of Nicholas Roerich]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[John McCannon]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The artist Nicholas Roerich, famous for his expeditions (1925-1928 and 1934-1936) to Central Asia and the Himalayas, was deeply fascinated by the Altai Mountains, which he visited in 1926 (even though he had emigrated from Soviet Russia in 1918). His interest in the region had partly to do with his scholarly theories about the origin of Eurasian cultures. Even more important were Roerich's occult beliefs. Ostensibly artistic and academic in nature, Roerich's expeditions were part of a larger effort to create a pan-Buddhist state that was to include southern Siberia, Mongolia, and Tibet. In the Altai, Roerich aimed to locate the legendary land of White Waters (Belovod'e) and build his capital there. Support for this 'Great Plan' came from American followers of Roerich's mystical teachings. In addition, by representing himself to Soviet authorities as someone who might foster anti-British resentment and pro-Russian feelings among the populations of Central Asia and Tibet, Roerich briefly piqued their interest. The Great Plan was never realised, but Roerich continued to believe in the Altai's magical properties.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000083719</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000083719</link>
<title><![CDATA[Remuneration of Siberian Communist Party workers in the early 1920s]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Grigorii L. Olekh]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>In the immediate post-Soviet communist period, investigators were eager to expose the privileged and wealthy life-style of Communist Party (CP) officials, lumping them all together both sociologically and chronologically. This created a false impression that all CP workers had always enjoyed material and other advantages ever since the Revolution. Using material from Siberian archives, the author suggests that, on the contrary, during the early 1920s, workers in the CP provincial, district and regional committees experienced severe material hardship, and often received no wages at all for long periods. The parlous condition of the Soviet economy as a whole at this time was reflected in the low, or non-existent, pay of Party functionaries, and in the inefficiency, confusions and tensions between the central authorities and regional officials struggling to carry out their Party work on a shoe-string, often living at barely subsistence levels. Various 'Party perks' - for example, in the form of free medical provision or low-cost housing - often existed on paper only. The small gains that were made, however, whetted an appetite for their enlargement and consolidation. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000083728</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000083728</link>
<title><![CDATA[Korean-Russian relations and the Nakhodka Free Economic Zone]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Yeongmi Yun]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article explores an important aspect of the developing relations between the post-Soviet Russian Far East and its neighbours on the Pacific Rim. It concentrates on South Korean economic activity in the Nakhodka Free Economic Zone, and the development of the Korean-Russian industrial park project. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000083683</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000083683</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book reviews]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Derrick Pritchatt]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[David N. Collins]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Urgunge Onon,
The Secret History of the Mongols: The Life and Times of Chingis
Khan
(Richmond: Curzon Press, 2001) 298pp. ISBN 0-7007-1335-2</p><p>Paddy Linehan,
Trans-Siberia: Inside the Grey Area
(Chichester: Summersdale
Publishers, 2000) 318pp. map. £7.99/$US40. ISBN 1-84024-114-4</p><p>Wieland Hintzsche
et al
., eds,
Georg Wilhelm Steller: Briefe und Dokumente, 1739
(Halle: Verlag der Franckeschen Stiftungen, 2001) xli + 535pp. indexes, map.
ISBN 3-930195-67-4. Quellen zur Geschiichte Sibiriens und Alaskas aus
russischen Archiven, Band 3</p><p>International Work Group for Indigenous Affairs,
The Indigenous World 2000/
2001
(Copenhagen: IWGIA, 2001) 472pp. maps, photographs. $40US (with
newsletter). ISBN 87-90730-48-8</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736032000083683</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736032000083683</link>
<title><![CDATA[English language publications related to Siberia and the Russian Far East, 1993-1995]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David Collins]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>2</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The following list continues the entries published in the previous issue of
Sibirica. It includes items from late 1993 to 1995 and some earlier publications discovered since the list was published. I would be very grateful for information about any items which have escaped my attention, so that they can be included later.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007345</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007345</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editors' foreword]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Cathryn Brennan]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Alan Wood]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Sibirica’s bibliogenesis lies in a gathering of a dozen or so British academics who shared a common interest in Siberia and the Russian Far East, at the University of Lancaster, UK, in September 1981. That was the first meeting of what came to be called the British Universities Siberian Studies Seminar (BUSSS). Over the next few years the Seminar met on a number of occasions (Scott Polar Research Institute, University of Cambridge – 1983, 1984; School of Slavonic and East European Studies, University of London – 1986, 1993; University of Glasgow – 1988, 1989; and Kemerovo, Western Siberia – 1991). During that period, membership of BUSSS grew from the original handful to over two hundred individual and institutional subscribers to the Seminar’s journal Sibirica, in which were regularly published the proceedings of the various conferences, as well as other invited contributions. In all, nine issues appeared, the first five as samizdat publications financially subvented by the then Department of Russian and Soviet Studies at Lancaster University, the next two published under the title Siberica (sic) by the Oregon Historical Society, Portland, Oregon, USA, and the last two by Ryburn Publishing, Keele University Press, UK.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007345</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007345</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editors' foreword]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Cathryn Brennan]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Alan Wood]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Sibirica’s bibliogenesis lies in a gathering of a dozen or so British academics who shared a common interest in Siberia and the Russian Far East, at the University of Lancaster, UK, in September 1981. That was the first meeting of what came to be called the British Universities Siberian Studies Seminar (BUSSS). Over the next few years the Seminar met on a number of occasions (Scott Polar Research Institute, University of Cambridge – 1983, 1984; School of Slavonic and East European Studies, University of London – 1986, 1993; University of Glasgow – 1988, 1989; and Kemerovo, Western Siberia – 1991). During that period, membership of BUSSS grew from the original handful to over two hundred individual and institutional subscribers to the Seminar’s journal Sibirica, in which were regularly published the proceedings of the various conferences, as well as other invited contributions. In all, nine issues appeared, the first five as samizdat publications financially subvented by the then Department of Russian and Soviet Studies at Lancaster University, the next two published under the title Siberica (sic) by the Oregon Historical Society, Portland, Oregon, USA, and the last two by Ryburn Publishing, Keele University Press, UK.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007354</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007354</link>
<title><![CDATA[Obituary]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[John Albert White (1910-2001)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[John J. Stephan]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>On 8 August 2001, John Albert White passed away in League City, Texas, six
days before his ninety-first birthday and six decades after his debut as a historian
of Russia in Asia.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007345</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007345</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editors' foreword]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Cathryn Brennan]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Alan Wood]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Sibirica’s bibliogenesis lies in a gathering of a dozen or so British academics who shared a common interest in Siberia and the Russian Far East, at the University of Lancaster, UK, in September 1981. That was the first meeting of what came to be called the British Universities Siberian Studies Seminar (BUSSS). Over the next few years the Seminar met on a number of occasions (Scott Polar Research Institute, University of Cambridge – 1983, 1984; School of Slavonic and East European Studies, University of London – 1986, 1993; University of Glasgow – 1988, 1989; and Kemerovo, Western Siberia – 1991). During that period, membership of BUSSS grew from the original handful to over two hundred individual and institutional subscribers to the Seminar’s journal Sibirica, in which were regularly published the proceedings of the various conferences, as well as other invited contributions. In all, nine issues appeared, the first five as samizdat publications financially subvented by the then Department of Russian and Soviet Studies at Lancaster University, the next two published under the title Siberica (sic) by the Oregon Historical Society, Portland, Oregon, USA, and the last two by Ryburn Publishing, Keele University Press, UK.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007354</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007354</link>
<title><![CDATA[Obituary]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[John Albert White (1910-2001)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[John J. Stephan]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>On 8 August 2001, John Albert White passed away in League City, Texas, six
days before his ninety-first birthday and six decades after his debut as a historian
of Russia in Asia.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007363</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007363</link>
<title><![CDATA[Obituary]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Leonid Mikhailovich Goryushkin (1927–1999)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alan Wood]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>After a long and serious illness, the celebrated Russian historian of Siberia,
Leonid Mikhailovich Goryushkin, died on 26 September 1999 at the age of 71
in Novosibirsk. At the time of his death, he was the first Director of the newlyformed
Institute of History at the Siberian Branch of the Russian Academy of
Sciences (SO RAN), previously part of the Institute of History, Philology and
Philosophy of the Soviet Academy of Sciences (SO AN SSSR) where he had
worked for thirty-six years.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007345</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007345</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editors' foreword]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Cathryn Brennan]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Alan Wood]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Sibirica’s bibliogenesis lies in a gathering of a dozen or so British academics who shared a common interest in Siberia and the Russian Far East, at the University of Lancaster, UK, in September 1981. That was the first meeting of what came to be called the British Universities Siberian Studies Seminar (BUSSS). Over the next few years the Seminar met on a number of occasions (Scott Polar Research Institute, University of Cambridge – 1983, 1984; School of Slavonic and East European Studies, University of London – 1986, 1993; University of Glasgow – 1988, 1989; and Kemerovo, Western Siberia – 1991). During that period, membership of BUSSS grew from the original handful to over two hundred individual and institutional subscribers to the Seminar’s journal Sibirica, in which were regularly published the proceedings of the various conferences, as well as other invited contributions. In all, nine issues appeared, the first five as samizdat publications financially subvented by the then Department of Russian and Soviet Studies at Lancaster University, the next two published under the title Siberica (sic) by the Oregon Historical Society, Portland, Oregon, USA, and the last two by Ryburn Publishing, Keele University Press, UK.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007354</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007354</link>
<title><![CDATA[Obituary]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[John Albert White (1910-2001)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[John J. Stephan]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>On 8 August 2001, John Albert White passed away in League City, Texas, six
days before his ninety-first birthday and six decades after his debut as a historian
of Russia in Asia.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007363</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007363</link>
<title><![CDATA[Obituary]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Leonid Mikhailovich Goryushkin (1927–1999)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alan Wood]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>After a long and serious illness, the celebrated Russian historian of Siberia,
Leonid Mikhailovich Goryushkin, died on 26 September 1999 at the age of 71
in Novosibirsk. At the time of his death, he was the first Director of the newlyformed
Institute of History at the Siberian Branch of the Russian Academy of
Sciences (SO RAN), previously part of the Institute of History, Philology and
Philosophy of the Soviet Academy of Sciences (SO AN SSSR) where he had
worked for thirty-six years.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007372</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007372</link>
<title><![CDATA[The economic development of Siberia in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Leonid M. Goryushkin]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Many earlier studies of the economic development of Siberia at the turn of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries presented an oversimplified view of the reality, and did not take account of the multifarious types of economic relationships or modes of production. Two collective works on the history of the Siberian peasantry and working class, published in the 1980s, demonstrate the complex and highly varied nature of the Siberian economy during the period studied. This included both small- and large-scale enterprises, concentration of capital, rapid expansion of the agricultural sector, huge population growth, significant foreign investment, co-operative associations and private artisan workshops, and the construction of the Trans-Siberian railway. Economic relationships comprised not only capitalist, but also small-scale commodity and even feudal structures. These were to some extent inter-active and inter-dependent, but the basic direction of development was towards capitalism, though at a slower pace than in European Russia. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007345</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007345</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editors' foreword]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Cathryn Brennan]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Alan Wood]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Sibirica’s bibliogenesis lies in a gathering of a dozen or so British academics who shared a common interest in Siberia and the Russian Far East, at the University of Lancaster, UK, in September 1981. That was the first meeting of what came to be called the British Universities Siberian Studies Seminar (BUSSS). Over the next few years the Seminar met on a number of occasions (Scott Polar Research Institute, University of Cambridge – 1983, 1984; School of Slavonic and East European Studies, University of London – 1986, 1993; University of Glasgow – 1988, 1989; and Kemerovo, Western Siberia – 1991). During that period, membership of BUSSS grew from the original handful to over two hundred individual and institutional subscribers to the Seminar’s journal Sibirica, in which were regularly published the proceedings of the various conferences, as well as other invited contributions. In all, nine issues appeared, the first five as samizdat publications financially subvented by the then Department of Russian and Soviet Studies at Lancaster University, the next two published under the title Siberica (sic) by the Oregon Historical Society, Portland, Oregon, USA, and the last two by Ryburn Publishing, Keele University Press, UK.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007354</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007354</link>
<title><![CDATA[Obituary]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[John Albert White (1910-2001)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[John J. Stephan]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>On 8 August 2001, John Albert White passed away in League City, Texas, six
days before his ninety-first birthday and six decades after his debut as a historian
of Russia in Asia.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007363</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007363</link>
<title><![CDATA[Obituary]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Leonid Mikhailovich Goryushkin (1927–1999)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alan Wood]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>After a long and serious illness, the celebrated Russian historian of Siberia,
Leonid Mikhailovich Goryushkin, died on 26 September 1999 at the age of 71
in Novosibirsk. At the time of his death, he was the first Director of the newlyformed
Institute of History at the Siberian Branch of the Russian Academy of
Sciences (SO RAN), previously part of the Institute of History, Philology and
Philosophy of the Soviet Academy of Sciences (SO AN SSSR) where he had
worked for thirty-six years.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007372</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007372</link>
<title><![CDATA[The economic development of Siberia in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Leonid M. Goryushkin]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Many earlier studies of the economic development of Siberia at the turn of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries presented an oversimplified view of the reality, and did not take account of the multifarious types of economic relationships or modes of production. Two collective works on the history of the Siberian peasantry and working class, published in the 1980s, demonstrate the complex and highly varied nature of the Siberian economy during the period studied. This included both small- and large-scale enterprises, concentration of capital, rapid expansion of the agricultural sector, huge population growth, significant foreign investment, co-operative associations and private artisan workshops, and the construction of the Trans-Siberian railway. Economic relationships comprised not only capitalist, but also small-scale commodity and even feudal structures. These were to some extent inter-active and inter-dependent, but the basic direction of development was towards capitalism, though at a slower pace than in European Russia. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007381</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007381</link>
<title><![CDATA[Siberian merchants in the latter half of the nineteenth century]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[V. A. Skubnevskii]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[lu. M. Goncharov]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article traces developments in Siberian trade and manufacturing in the period between the emancipation of the serfs and the early 1900s. Particular emphasis is placed on the evolving nature and role of the guild merchants. Attention is devoted to social change among the merchants, including education and their significance in local government and philanthropy. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007345</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007345</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editors' foreword]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Cathryn Brennan]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Alan Wood]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Sibirica’s bibliogenesis lies in a gathering of a dozen or so British academics who shared a common interest in Siberia and the Russian Far East, at the University of Lancaster, UK, in September 1981. That was the first meeting of what came to be called the British Universities Siberian Studies Seminar (BUSSS). Over the next few years the Seminar met on a number of occasions (Scott Polar Research Institute, University of Cambridge – 1983, 1984; School of Slavonic and East European Studies, University of London – 1986, 1993; University of Glasgow – 1988, 1989; and Kemerovo, Western Siberia – 1991). During that period, membership of BUSSS grew from the original handful to over two hundred individual and institutional subscribers to the Seminar’s journal Sibirica, in which were regularly published the proceedings of the various conferences, as well as other invited contributions. In all, nine issues appeared, the first five as samizdat publications financially subvented by the then Department of Russian and Soviet Studies at Lancaster University, the next two published under the title Siberica (sic) by the Oregon Historical Society, Portland, Oregon, USA, and the last two by Ryburn Publishing, Keele University Press, UK.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007354</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007354</link>
<title><![CDATA[Obituary]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[John Albert White (1910-2001)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[John J. Stephan]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>On 8 August 2001, John Albert White passed away in League City, Texas, six
days before his ninety-first birthday and six decades after his debut as a historian
of Russia in Asia.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007363</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007363</link>
<title><![CDATA[Obituary]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Leonid Mikhailovich Goryushkin (1927–1999)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alan Wood]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>After a long and serious illness, the celebrated Russian historian of Siberia,
Leonid Mikhailovich Goryushkin, died on 26 September 1999 at the age of 71
in Novosibirsk. At the time of his death, he was the first Director of the newlyformed
Institute of History at the Siberian Branch of the Russian Academy of
Sciences (SO RAN), previously part of the Institute of History, Philology and
Philosophy of the Soviet Academy of Sciences (SO AN SSSR) where he had
worked for thirty-six years.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007372</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007372</link>
<title><![CDATA[The economic development of Siberia in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Leonid M. Goryushkin]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Many earlier studies of the economic development of Siberia at the turn of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries presented an oversimplified view of the reality, and did not take account of the multifarious types of economic relationships or modes of production. Two collective works on the history of the Siberian peasantry and working class, published in the 1980s, demonstrate the complex and highly varied nature of the Siberian economy during the period studied. This included both small- and large-scale enterprises, concentration of capital, rapid expansion of the agricultural sector, huge population growth, significant foreign investment, co-operative associations and private artisan workshops, and the construction of the Trans-Siberian railway. Economic relationships comprised not only capitalist, but also small-scale commodity and even feudal structures. These were to some extent inter-active and inter-dependent, but the basic direction of development was towards capitalism, though at a slower pace than in European Russia. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007381</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007381</link>
<title><![CDATA[Siberian merchants in the latter half of the nineteenth century]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[V. A. Skubnevskii]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[lu. M. Goncharov]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article traces developments in Siberian trade and manufacturing in the period between the emancipation of the serfs and the early 1900s. Particular emphasis is placed on the evolving nature and role of the guild merchants. Attention is devoted to social change among the merchants, including education and their significance in local government and philanthropy. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007390</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007390</link>
<title><![CDATA[Anglophone travellers in the Russian Altai, 1848-1928]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Part 1, 1848-1904]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David Collins]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This is the first half of a two-part critical survey of writings by British and American visitors to the Russian Altai between 1848 and 1928. In the first half the published travel accounts of Thomas and Lucy Atkinson (1848-53), George Kennan (1885), Elim Pavlovich Demidov (1897), Henry Elwes (1898), Samuel Turner (1903) and Harald Swayne (1903) are summarised and put into context. These sources are then assessed in turn to determine how useful they are for specialists in Siberian Studies, and specifically those investigating the Altai. The conclusion is that several retain value, particularly in the post-communist era when the Russian Altai is opening up for business and tourism, and researchers there are trying to rediscover their lost heritage. The extensive annotations provide scholarly backup for the author's contentions and point to other known travellers who might have written relevant accounts, details of which are not as yet available. Biobibliographical notes place people and places in context. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007345</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007345</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editors' foreword]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Cathryn Brennan]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Alan Wood]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Sibirica’s bibliogenesis lies in a gathering of a dozen or so British academics who shared a common interest in Siberia and the Russian Far East, at the University of Lancaster, UK, in September 1981. That was the first meeting of what came to be called the British Universities Siberian Studies Seminar (BUSSS). Over the next few years the Seminar met on a number of occasions (Scott Polar Research Institute, University of Cambridge – 1983, 1984; School of Slavonic and East European Studies, University of London – 1986, 1993; University of Glasgow – 1988, 1989; and Kemerovo, Western Siberia – 1991). During that period, membership of BUSSS grew from the original handful to over two hundred individual and institutional subscribers to the Seminar’s journal Sibirica, in which were regularly published the proceedings of the various conferences, as well as other invited contributions. In all, nine issues appeared, the first five as samizdat publications financially subvented by the then Department of Russian and Soviet Studies at Lancaster University, the next two published under the title Siberica (sic) by the Oregon Historical Society, Portland, Oregon, USA, and the last two by Ryburn Publishing, Keele University Press, UK.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007354</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007354</link>
<title><![CDATA[Obituary]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[John Albert White (1910-2001)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[John J. Stephan]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>On 8 August 2001, John Albert White passed away in League City, Texas, six
days before his ninety-first birthday and six decades after his debut as a historian
of Russia in Asia.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007363</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007363</link>
<title><![CDATA[Obituary]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Leonid Mikhailovich Goryushkin (1927–1999)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alan Wood]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>After a long and serious illness, the celebrated Russian historian of Siberia,
Leonid Mikhailovich Goryushkin, died on 26 September 1999 at the age of 71
in Novosibirsk. At the time of his death, he was the first Director of the newlyformed
Institute of History at the Siberian Branch of the Russian Academy of
Sciences (SO RAN), previously part of the Institute of History, Philology and
Philosophy of the Soviet Academy of Sciences (SO AN SSSR) where he had
worked for thirty-six years.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007372</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007372</link>
<title><![CDATA[The economic development of Siberia in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Leonid M. Goryushkin]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Many earlier studies of the economic development of Siberia at the turn of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries presented an oversimplified view of the reality, and did not take account of the multifarious types of economic relationships or modes of production. Two collective works on the history of the Siberian peasantry and working class, published in the 1980s, demonstrate the complex and highly varied nature of the Siberian economy during the period studied. This included both small- and large-scale enterprises, concentration of capital, rapid expansion of the agricultural sector, huge population growth, significant foreign investment, co-operative associations and private artisan workshops, and the construction of the Trans-Siberian railway. Economic relationships comprised not only capitalist, but also small-scale commodity and even feudal structures. These were to some extent inter-active and inter-dependent, but the basic direction of development was towards capitalism, though at a slower pace than in European Russia. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007381</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007381</link>
<title><![CDATA[Siberian merchants in the latter half of the nineteenth century]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[V. A. Skubnevskii]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[lu. M. Goncharov]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article traces developments in Siberian trade and manufacturing in the period between the emancipation of the serfs and the early 1900s. Particular emphasis is placed on the evolving nature and role of the guild merchants. Attention is devoted to social change among the merchants, including education and their significance in local government and philanthropy. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007390</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007390</link>
<title><![CDATA[Anglophone travellers in the Russian Altai, 1848-1928]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Part 1, 1848-1904]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David Collins]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This is the first half of a two-part critical survey of writings by British and American visitors to the Russian Altai between 1848 and 1928. In the first half the published travel accounts of Thomas and Lucy Atkinson (1848-53), George Kennan (1885), Elim Pavlovich Demidov (1897), Henry Elwes (1898), Samuel Turner (1903) and Harald Swayne (1903) are summarised and put into context. These sources are then assessed in turn to determine how useful they are for specialists in Siberian Studies, and specifically those investigating the Altai. The conclusion is that several retain value, particularly in the post-communist era when the Russian Altai is opening up for business and tourism, and researchers there are trying to rediscover their lost heritage. The extensive annotations provide scholarly backup for the author's contentions and point to other known travellers who might have written relevant accounts, details of which are not as yet available. Biobibliographical notes place people and places in context. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007408</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007408</link>
<title><![CDATA[Shamanism in Inner Asia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Two archetypes]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[T. D. Skrynnikova]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The author considers that the term 'shamanism' is inappropriate to designate the phenomenon generally so described. Materials on the shamanism of the peoples of Inner Asia lead to the identification of two separate archetypes, i.e. east-Asian and southwest-Asian. Two traditional cultural codes are discussed - that concerned with the principal 'personages' (the supreme deities), and that with the 'agents' (the performers of the ritual). In the east-Asian archetype, the two principal deities are the Sky and the Earth, and the major socially significant rituals - for example, New Year - are carried out by secular leaders, such as the khan, elders, heads of clans, and others. In the southwest archetype, which developed under the influence of ancient Iranian and Indo-Arian traditions, there was a triad of heavenly beings, of which the major one was the Sun, accompanied by groups of other, lesser deities - those of the 'right' and those of the 'left'. The author concludes that only where the cult of the Sun is observed (later possibly mingled with the Thunder-god) do 'white' shamans perform the sacred functions and rituals. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007345</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007345</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editors' foreword]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Cathryn Brennan]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Alan Wood]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Sibirica’s bibliogenesis lies in a gathering of a dozen or so British academics who shared a common interest in Siberia and the Russian Far East, at the University of Lancaster, UK, in September 1981. That was the first meeting of what came to be called the British Universities Siberian Studies Seminar (BUSSS). Over the next few years the Seminar met on a number of occasions (Scott Polar Research Institute, University of Cambridge – 1983, 1984; School of Slavonic and East European Studies, University of London – 1986, 1993; University of Glasgow – 1988, 1989; and Kemerovo, Western Siberia – 1991). During that period, membership of BUSSS grew from the original handful to over two hundred individual and institutional subscribers to the Seminar’s journal Sibirica, in which were regularly published the proceedings of the various conferences, as well as other invited contributions. In all, nine issues appeared, the first five as samizdat publications financially subvented by the then Department of Russian and Soviet Studies at Lancaster University, the next two published under the title Siberica (sic) by the Oregon Historical Society, Portland, Oregon, USA, and the last two by Ryburn Publishing, Keele University Press, UK.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007354</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007354</link>
<title><![CDATA[Obituary]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[John Albert White (1910-2001)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[John J. Stephan]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>On 8 August 2001, John Albert White passed away in League City, Texas, six
days before his ninety-first birthday and six decades after his debut as a historian
of Russia in Asia.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007363</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007363</link>
<title><![CDATA[Obituary]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Leonid Mikhailovich Goryushkin (1927–1999)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alan Wood]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>After a long and serious illness, the celebrated Russian historian of Siberia,
Leonid Mikhailovich Goryushkin, died on 26 September 1999 at the age of 71
in Novosibirsk. At the time of his death, he was the first Director of the newlyformed
Institute of History at the Siberian Branch of the Russian Academy of
Sciences (SO RAN), previously part of the Institute of History, Philology and
Philosophy of the Soviet Academy of Sciences (SO AN SSSR) where he had
worked for thirty-six years.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007372</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007372</link>
<title><![CDATA[The economic development of Siberia in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Leonid M. Goryushkin]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Many earlier studies of the economic development of Siberia at the turn of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries presented an oversimplified view of the reality, and did not take account of the multifarious types of economic relationships or modes of production. Two collective works on the history of the Siberian peasantry and working class, published in the 1980s, demonstrate the complex and highly varied nature of the Siberian economy during the period studied. This included both small- and large-scale enterprises, concentration of capital, rapid expansion of the agricultural sector, huge population growth, significant foreign investment, co-operative associations and private artisan workshops, and the construction of the Trans-Siberian railway. Economic relationships comprised not only capitalist, but also small-scale commodity and even feudal structures. These were to some extent inter-active and inter-dependent, but the basic direction of development was towards capitalism, though at a slower pace than in European Russia. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007381</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007381</link>
<title><![CDATA[Siberian merchants in the latter half of the nineteenth century]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[V. A. Skubnevskii]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[lu. M. Goncharov]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article traces developments in Siberian trade and manufacturing in the period between the emancipation of the serfs and the early 1900s. Particular emphasis is placed on the evolving nature and role of the guild merchants. Attention is devoted to social change among the merchants, including education and their significance in local government and philanthropy. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007390</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007390</link>
<title><![CDATA[Anglophone travellers in the Russian Altai, 1848-1928]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Part 1, 1848-1904]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David Collins]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This is the first half of a two-part critical survey of writings by British and American visitors to the Russian Altai between 1848 and 1928. In the first half the published travel accounts of Thomas and Lucy Atkinson (1848-53), George Kennan (1885), Elim Pavlovich Demidov (1897), Henry Elwes (1898), Samuel Turner (1903) and Harald Swayne (1903) are summarised and put into context. These sources are then assessed in turn to determine how useful they are for specialists in Siberian Studies, and specifically those investigating the Altai. The conclusion is that several retain value, particularly in the post-communist era when the Russian Altai is opening up for business and tourism, and researchers there are trying to rediscover their lost heritage. The extensive annotations provide scholarly backup for the author's contentions and point to other known travellers who might have written relevant accounts, details of which are not as yet available. Biobibliographical notes place people and places in context. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007408</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007408</link>
<title><![CDATA[Shamanism in Inner Asia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Two archetypes]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[T. D. Skrynnikova]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The author considers that the term 'shamanism' is inappropriate to designate the phenomenon generally so described. Materials on the shamanism of the peoples of Inner Asia lead to the identification of two separate archetypes, i.e. east-Asian and southwest-Asian. Two traditional cultural codes are discussed - that concerned with the principal 'personages' (the supreme deities), and that with the 'agents' (the performers of the ritual). In the east-Asian archetype, the two principal deities are the Sky and the Earth, and the major socially significant rituals - for example, New Year - are carried out by secular leaders, such as the khan, elders, heads of clans, and others. In the southwest archetype, which developed under the influence of ancient Iranian and Indo-Arian traditions, there was a triad of heavenly beings, of which the major one was the Sun, accompanied by groups of other, lesser deities - those of the 'right' and those of the 'left'. The author concludes that only where the cult of the Sun is observed (later possibly mingled with the Thunder-god) do 'white' shamans perform the sacred functions and rituals. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007417</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007417</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Suslov legacy]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The story of one family's struggle with Shamanism]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Nataliia A. Orekhova]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This contribution consists of excerpts from the diary of a missionary-priest, preceded by an introduction to him and his descendants. Mikhail Suslov was a central figure in the Enisei Missionary Society in the late nineteenth century. He had a deep sympathy for the peoples with whom he came in contact, attempting to understand the shamanic world-view as well as to spread Orthodoxy. His son, also Mikhail, served a six-year apprenticeship with Evenki reindeer-herders before following in his father's footsteps. The third in the line, Innokentii Mikhailovich, became an early Bolshevik administrator, adopting an approach, recalling that of his grandfather to an earlier stage of modernisation. The excerpts from the diary evocatively describe the harsh conditions of the natural setting, the way of life of the native peoples, and aspects of their reception of Russian culture. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007345</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007345</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editors' foreword]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Cathryn Brennan]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Alan Wood]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Sibirica’s bibliogenesis lies in a gathering of a dozen or so British academics who shared a common interest in Siberia and the Russian Far East, at the University of Lancaster, UK, in September 1981. That was the first meeting of what came to be called the British Universities Siberian Studies Seminar (BUSSS). Over the next few years the Seminar met on a number of occasions (Scott Polar Research Institute, University of Cambridge – 1983, 1984; School of Slavonic and East European Studies, University of London – 1986, 1993; University of Glasgow – 1988, 1989; and Kemerovo, Western Siberia – 1991). During that period, membership of BUSSS grew from the original handful to over two hundred individual and institutional subscribers to the Seminar’s journal Sibirica, in which were regularly published the proceedings of the various conferences, as well as other invited contributions. In all, nine issues appeared, the first five as samizdat publications financially subvented by the then Department of Russian and Soviet Studies at Lancaster University, the next two published under the title Siberica (sic) by the Oregon Historical Society, Portland, Oregon, USA, and the last two by Ryburn Publishing, Keele University Press, UK.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007354</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007354</link>
<title><![CDATA[Obituary]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[John Albert White (1910-2001)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[John J. Stephan]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>On 8 August 2001, John Albert White passed away in League City, Texas, six
days before his ninety-first birthday and six decades after his debut as a historian
of Russia in Asia.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007363</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007363</link>
<title><![CDATA[Obituary]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Leonid Mikhailovich Goryushkin (1927–1999)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alan Wood]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>After a long and serious illness, the celebrated Russian historian of Siberia,
Leonid Mikhailovich Goryushkin, died on 26 September 1999 at the age of 71
in Novosibirsk. At the time of his death, he was the first Director of the newlyformed
Institute of History at the Siberian Branch of the Russian Academy of
Sciences (SO RAN), previously part of the Institute of History, Philology and
Philosophy of the Soviet Academy of Sciences (SO AN SSSR) where he had
worked for thirty-six years.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007372</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007372</link>
<title><![CDATA[The economic development of Siberia in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Leonid M. Goryushkin]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Many earlier studies of the economic development of Siberia at the turn of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries presented an oversimplified view of the reality, and did not take account of the multifarious types of economic relationships or modes of production. Two collective works on the history of the Siberian peasantry and working class, published in the 1980s, demonstrate the complex and highly varied nature of the Siberian economy during the period studied. This included both small- and large-scale enterprises, concentration of capital, rapid expansion of the agricultural sector, huge population growth, significant foreign investment, co-operative associations and private artisan workshops, and the construction of the Trans-Siberian railway. Economic relationships comprised not only capitalist, but also small-scale commodity and even feudal structures. These were to some extent inter-active and inter-dependent, but the basic direction of development was towards capitalism, though at a slower pace than in European Russia. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007381</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007381</link>
<title><![CDATA[Siberian merchants in the latter half of the nineteenth century]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[V. A. Skubnevskii]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[lu. M. Goncharov]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article traces developments in Siberian trade and manufacturing in the period between the emancipation of the serfs and the early 1900s. Particular emphasis is placed on the evolving nature and role of the guild merchants. Attention is devoted to social change among the merchants, including education and their significance in local government and philanthropy. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007390</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007390</link>
<title><![CDATA[Anglophone travellers in the Russian Altai, 1848-1928]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Part 1, 1848-1904]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David Collins]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This is the first half of a two-part critical survey of writings by British and American visitors to the Russian Altai between 1848 and 1928. In the first half the published travel accounts of Thomas and Lucy Atkinson (1848-53), George Kennan (1885), Elim Pavlovich Demidov (1897), Henry Elwes (1898), Samuel Turner (1903) and Harald Swayne (1903) are summarised and put into context. These sources are then assessed in turn to determine how useful they are for specialists in Siberian Studies, and specifically those investigating the Altai. The conclusion is that several retain value, particularly in the post-communist era when the Russian Altai is opening up for business and tourism, and researchers there are trying to rediscover their lost heritage. The extensive annotations provide scholarly backup for the author's contentions and point to other known travellers who might have written relevant accounts, details of which are not as yet available. Biobibliographical notes place people and places in context. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007408</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007408</link>
<title><![CDATA[Shamanism in Inner Asia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Two archetypes]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[T. D. Skrynnikova]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The author considers that the term 'shamanism' is inappropriate to designate the phenomenon generally so described. Materials on the shamanism of the peoples of Inner Asia lead to the identification of two separate archetypes, i.e. east-Asian and southwest-Asian. Two traditional cultural codes are discussed - that concerned with the principal 'personages' (the supreme deities), and that with the 'agents' (the performers of the ritual). In the east-Asian archetype, the two principal deities are the Sky and the Earth, and the major socially significant rituals - for example, New Year - are carried out by secular leaders, such as the khan, elders, heads of clans, and others. In the southwest archetype, which developed under the influence of ancient Iranian and Indo-Arian traditions, there was a triad of heavenly beings, of which the major one was the Sun, accompanied by groups of other, lesser deities - those of the 'right' and those of the 'left'. The author concludes that only where the cult of the Sun is observed (later possibly mingled with the Thunder-god) do 'white' shamans perform the sacred functions and rituals. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007417</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007417</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Suslov legacy]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The story of one family's struggle with Shamanism]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Nataliia A. Orekhova]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This contribution consists of excerpts from the diary of a missionary-priest, preceded by an introduction to him and his descendants. Mikhail Suslov was a central figure in the Enisei Missionary Society in the late nineteenth century. He had a deep sympathy for the peoples with whom he came in contact, attempting to understand the shamanic world-view as well as to spread Orthodoxy. His son, also Mikhail, served a six-year apprenticeship with Evenki reindeer-herders before following in his father's footsteps. The third in the line, Innokentii Mikhailovich, became an early Bolshevik administrator, adopting an approach, recalling that of his grandfather to an earlier stage of modernisation. The excerpts from the diary evocatively describe the harsh conditions of the natural setting, the way of life of the native peoples, and aspects of their reception of Russian culture. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007426</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007426</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book reviews]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David. G Anderson]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Derrick Pritchatt]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Judith Nordby]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Diane Nelson]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[David N. Collins]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Petra Rethmann, Tundra Passages: History and Gender in the Russian Far East</p><p>Stephen Kotkin and Bruce Elleman, eds, Mongolia in the Twentieth Century: Landlocked Cosmopolitan</p><p>Frederick Nixson, Bat Suvd, Puntsagdash Luvsandorj and Bernard Walters, eds, The Mongolian Economy: A Manual of Applied Economics for a Country in Transition</p><p>Edward J. Vajda, Yeniseian Peoples and Languages. A History of Yeniseian Studies, with an Annotated Bibliography</p><p>Wieland Hintzsche, Thomas Nickol and Ol’ga Vladimirovna Novochatko, eds, Georg Wilhelm Steller: Briefe und Dokumente, 1740</p><p>Wieland Hintzsche, ed., Georg Wilhelm Steller, Stepan Krašeninnikov, Johann Eberhard Fischer: Reisetagebücher, 1735 bis 1743</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007345</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007345</link>
<title><![CDATA[Editors' foreword]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Cathryn Brennan]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Alan Wood]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Sibirica’s bibliogenesis lies in a gathering of a dozen or so British academics who shared a common interest in Siberia and the Russian Far East, at the University of Lancaster, UK, in September 1981. That was the first meeting of what came to be called the British Universities Siberian Studies Seminar (BUSSS). Over the next few years the Seminar met on a number of occasions (Scott Polar Research Institute, University of Cambridge – 1983, 1984; School of Slavonic and East European Studies, University of London – 1986, 1993; University of Glasgow – 1988, 1989; and Kemerovo, Western Siberia – 1991). During that period, membership of BUSSS grew from the original handful to over two hundred individual and institutional subscribers to the Seminar’s journal Sibirica, in which were regularly published the proceedings of the various conferences, as well as other invited contributions. In all, nine issues appeared, the first five as samizdat publications financially subvented by the then Department of Russian and Soviet Studies at Lancaster University, the next two published under the title Siberica (sic) by the Oregon Historical Society, Portland, Oregon, USA, and the last two by Ryburn Publishing, Keele University Press, UK.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007354</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007354</link>
<title><![CDATA[Obituary]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[John Albert White (1910-2001)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[John J. Stephan]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>On 8 August 2001, John Albert White passed away in League City, Texas, six
days before his ninety-first birthday and six decades after his debut as a historian
of Russia in Asia.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007363</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007363</link>
<title><![CDATA[Obituary]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Leonid Mikhailovich Goryushkin (1927–1999)]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Alan Wood]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>After a long and serious illness, the celebrated Russian historian of Siberia,
Leonid Mikhailovich Goryushkin, died on 26 September 1999 at the age of 71
in Novosibirsk. At the time of his death, he was the first Director of the newlyformed
Institute of History at the Siberian Branch of the Russian Academy of
Sciences (SO RAN), previously part of the Institute of History, Philology and
Philosophy of the Soviet Academy of Sciences (SO AN SSSR) where he had
worked for thirty-six years.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007372</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007372</link>
<title><![CDATA[The economic development of Siberia in the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[Leonid M. Goryushkin]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Many earlier studies of the economic development of Siberia at the turn of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries presented an oversimplified view of the reality, and did not take account of the multifarious types of economic relationships or modes of production. Two collective works on the history of the Siberian peasantry and working class, published in the 1980s, demonstrate the complex and highly varied nature of the Siberian economy during the period studied. This included both small- and large-scale enterprises, concentration of capital, rapid expansion of the agricultural sector, huge population growth, significant foreign investment, co-operative associations and private artisan workshops, and the construction of the Trans-Siberian railway. Economic relationships comprised not only capitalist, but also small-scale commodity and even feudal structures. These were to some extent inter-active and inter-dependent, but the basic direction of development was towards capitalism, though at a slower pace than in European Russia. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007381</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007381</link>
<title><![CDATA[Siberian merchants in the latter half of the nineteenth century]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[V. A. Skubnevskii]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[lu. M. Goncharov]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This article traces developments in Siberian trade and manufacturing in the period between the emancipation of the serfs and the early 1900s. Particular emphasis is placed on the evolving nature and role of the guild merchants. Attention is devoted to social change among the merchants, including education and their significance in local government and philanthropy. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007390</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007390</link>
<title><![CDATA[Anglophone travellers in the Russian Altai, 1848-1928]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Part 1, 1848-1904]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David Collins]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This is the first half of a two-part critical survey of writings by British and American visitors to the Russian Altai between 1848 and 1928. In the first half the published travel accounts of Thomas and Lucy Atkinson (1848-53), George Kennan (1885), Elim Pavlovich Demidov (1897), Henry Elwes (1898), Samuel Turner (1903) and Harald Swayne (1903) are summarised and put into context. These sources are then assessed in turn to determine how useful they are for specialists in Siberian Studies, and specifically those investigating the Altai. The conclusion is that several retain value, particularly in the post-communist era when the Russian Altai is opening up for business and tourism, and researchers there are trying to rediscover their lost heritage. The extensive annotations provide scholarly backup for the author's contentions and point to other known travellers who might have written relevant accounts, details of which are not as yet available. Biobibliographical notes place people and places in context. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007408</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007408</link>
<title><![CDATA[Shamanism in Inner Asia]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[Two archetypes]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[T. D. Skrynnikova]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>The author considers that the term 'shamanism' is inappropriate to designate the phenomenon generally so described. Materials on the shamanism of the peoples of Inner Asia lead to the identification of two separate archetypes, i.e. east-Asian and southwest-Asian. Two traditional cultural codes are discussed - that concerned with the principal 'personages' (the supreme deities), and that with the 'agents' (the performers of the ritual). In the east-Asian archetype, the two principal deities are the Sky and the Earth, and the major socially significant rituals - for example, New Year - are carried out by secular leaders, such as the khan, elders, heads of clans, and others. In the southwest archetype, which developed under the influence of ancient Iranian and Indo-Arian traditions, there was a triad of heavenly beings, of which the major one was the Sun, accompanied by groups of other, lesser deities - those of the 'right' and those of the 'left'. The author concludes that only where the cult of the Sun is observed (later possibly mingled with the Thunder-god) do 'white' shamans perform the sacred functions and rituals. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007417</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007417</link>
<title><![CDATA[The Suslov legacy]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[The story of one family's struggle with Shamanism]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David G. Anderson]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Nataliia A. Orekhova]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>This contribution consists of excerpts from the diary of a missionary-priest, preceded by an introduction to him and his descendants. Mikhail Suslov was a central figure in the Enisei Missionary Society in the late nineteenth century. He had a deep sympathy for the peoples with whom he came in contact, attempting to understand the shamanic world-view as well as to spread Orthodoxy. His son, also Mikhail, served a six-year apprenticeship with Evenki reindeer-herders before following in his father's footsteps. The third in the line, Innokentii Mikhailovich, became an early Bolshevik administrator, adopting an approach, recalling that of his grandfather to an earlier stage of modernisation. The excerpts from the diary evocatively describe the harsh conditions of the natural setting, the way of life of the native peoples, and aspects of their reception of Russian culture. </p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000007426</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000007426</link>
<title><![CDATA[Book reviews]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David. G Anderson]]></author>
<author data-order="2"><![CDATA[Derrick Pritchatt]]></author>
<author data-order="3"><![CDATA[Judith Nordby]]></author>
<author data-order="4"><![CDATA[Diane Nelson]]></author>
<author data-order="5"><![CDATA[David N. Collins]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>Petra Rethmann, Tundra Passages: History and Gender in the Russian Far East</p><p>Stephen Kotkin and Bruce Elleman, eds, Mongolia in the Twentieth Century: Landlocked Cosmopolitan</p><p>Frederick Nixson, Bat Suvd, Puntsagdash Luvsandorj and Bernard Walters, eds, The Mongolian Economy: A Manual of Applied Economics for a Country in Transition</p><p>Edward J. Vajda, Yeniseian Peoples and Languages. A History of Yeniseian Studies, with an Annotated Bibliography</p><p>Wieland Hintzsche, Thomas Nickol and Ol’ga Vladimirovna Novochatko, eds, Georg Wilhelm Steller: Briefe und Dokumente, 1740</p><p>Wieland Hintzsche, ed., Georg Wilhelm Steller, Stepan Krašeninnikov, Johann Eberhard Fischer: Reisetagebücher, 1735 bis 1743</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
<item><prism:doi>10.1080/1361736022000026236</prism:doi>
<link>https://www.doi.org/10.1080/1361736022000026236</link>
<title><![CDATA[English language publications related to Siberia and the Russian Far East, 1991-1993]]></title>
<subtitle><![CDATA[]]></subtitle>
<author data-order="1"><![CDATA[David Collins]]></author>
<prism:volume>2</prism:volume>
<prism:number>1</prism:number>
<description><![CDATA[<abstract><p>In 1991 I published an annotated bibliography of English language publications about Siberia and the Russian Far East. The following list is the first part of a chronological extension of the original bibliography to the present. However, because of space and time considerations, there will be no annotations; items to do with foreign relations and shorter than six pages are usually omitted. I would be very grateful for information about any items which have escaped my attention, so that they can be included in a subsequent retrospective section.</p></abstract>]]></description>
</item>
</channel>
</rss>